Cons-NC on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Double or Nothing

Sat, 18 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15

“Finally,” Janice whispered under her breath as she watched her neighbor, Ms. Shickley, walking briskly back across the street to her house.

God, that woman could talk. However, Janice gave her all the attention a drunk and out-of-it woman would give an intrusive neighbor and soon Loren Shickley, sensing indifference, humphed and went on her way.

Janice knew next time she might not be so lucky.

Service Bot

Fri, 06 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The world had radically changed at the end of the last century; the corporations had now taken over from world governments; employment was hard to come by with everyone competing for the limited number of positions. It didn’t help me that I had a minor conviction for theft, I had been kept in the comfortable corporate enclave for most of my childhood years, we had not wanted for anything, the estate we lived in was secluded from the real world, and my early education was done in the corporations own schools. It wasn’t until my father died and we had to leave the corporate supplied accommodation that I had any experience of the outside world. It was there that I got myself tangled up in the wrong crowd and we were caught when a couple of them stole some items from a local store, the judge took a dim view of what we’d done and though I only received a community service order, where I had to clean the streets for two weeks, I now had a conviction recorded against my name.

Jack O’ Lantern - A Halloween Story

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Halloween, Mystery, Oral, Succubus

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W investigates a series of small town Halloween kidnappings.

This extremely mild tale is almost non-erotic. A good friend of W’s passes on without ever solving The Jack O’Lantern Kidnappings. He leaves his files to W, and W decides to solve the case. This story is not overly-sexual, but very Halloween, and very Celtic myth and legend.

Mental Ward

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was the fall of 69

Phebe was expecting a new script to be delivered at any time.

The phone rings

Hi, Phebe, it’s Purcilla,

Oh hi, Pru what’s up? I’m bored with nothing to do.

Why don’t come over I just got my new movie script, A Halloween Horror Film this time.

Ok, I’ll be there soon.

Wow! this script is scary Phebe.!! I know, but there is a problem. The location where do the producers find an old Mental Hospital. Why not suggest the old Mental Hospital in the next county.

A Mistake on the Contract

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page

A Mistake on the Contract

This is a story about how my life changed overnight because of a silly mistake. Just because of a stupid number, I was doomed, and nobody has the ability to get me out of my predicament. But let’s back on when all started. My name is Steve, I’m 22 years-old student living in a small city with my mom. Actually, my parents are divorced, and now, my dad lives in a foreign country in Europe.

The Robot Master and the Late Night Guest

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The clock read 1:00 on her watch… she had waited enough. She approached the fence keeping an eye on her surroundings. She glances up and saw the camera… nimbly climbing the fence she perched and examined it. She had been sneaking into houses for a few years now. She learned to spot security devices real quick. She deactivated the camera and noted the model… the type was typical meant there was at least three others around. Most girls had gone to college at her age and we’re either piss drunk or working on a degree. Not her. She didn’t want to do school again. She’s been great at hide and seek and sneaking in and out of the house growing up. She figured she was a natural to be a burglar.

Hoofbeats

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Michael St, John felt good about the interview. He would show up Monday to see if he got the job. The Miami gold coast strip was everything he thought it would be, he was staying at a cheap motel inland but had the weekend. Might as well make the most of it. He was new in town and after the third bar. Hit it off with a smoking hot red head in a red mini dress that suggested everything and hid nothing. She had small gold chain necklace with a horseshoe. He was chatting her up and she took an interest in him. He thought he hit the jackpot when she invited him over to her place a few block away.

The Master of the Kollar

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Non-Consent, Reluctant, BDSM, Oral, Anal, Detective, Toys,

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W is called upon to help catch the Master of the Kollar

This is a sequel to “The Redhead in the Killer Kollar”. It stands on its own, but makes a lot more sense if you have read that first. I don’t normally write sequels, but several public and private messages indicated that many of you thought I left too many threads hanging in The Redhead. So, I decided to wrap a lot of them up in this story.

First Session Nightmare

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Nightmare Continues

You would think that getting knocked out unwillingly while bound, gagged and caged in a strangers attic would be the low point of your first real bondage experience. Turns out, waking up was worse. Trying to shake off the overwhelming groggy haze was quickly replaced by panic as I realized my helpless situation was the same even though everything else had changed. I was now completely alert to my surroundings with my eyes wide open, however, I found everything remained completely dark. A leather blindfold was attached to the harness that was still tightly secured around my head. At the same time, my attention was focused on the annoying white noise being pumped into my ears through large headphones placed on top of the head harness.

The Forced French Maid Doll

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I have always had bondage and kinky fantasies that include french maids, high heels, forced fantasies, abduction fantasies, forced doll fantasies. So I contacted an experienced Mistress that would make my fantasies come true. Her price was very cheap considering my fantasy details.

I was instructed to meet her at her dungeon. I met her at the door and she was so elegant and sexy. She was a tall blonde nearly 5 foot 10 inches and she was dressed in a sexy cheongsam red satin dress with a slit down the side. I stared at her sexy legs that were encased in silk stockings and I followed her legs down to her high heeled boots.

Dark Turn

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

Her eyes spin wildly behind the lens of the gas mask as fear gripped her soul. Her muscles burnt from al the fighting sprint she’d shown. Her lungs sucked in whatever air was within the walls of the bubble bottle. Tears had started to flow freely from her blood shot eye. Her moans and screams had been turned into whimpers and grunts. Her skin felt as if the latex was compressing inwards. Squeezing the life out of her. Sweat had started to pool around each straps. Making the suit push away from her body slightly. The smell coming from the suit was disgusting. A mix of sweat, piss and latex all folded into one. It was then the vibrator switched back on. Rebecca found herself being drawn towards it’s power and pleasure. She had nothing else to force her mind on. To her shame and horror. She started to have another orgasm. This one was few more humiliating and depraved. She felt like she had been kidnapped. Her mind was already in a submissive state. But this was pushing it fewer into subspace. She exploded downstairs as pussy juice poured everywhere. A second later the vibrator turned off. She was panting as her eyes opened back up. God that was unbelievable, Rebecca was shocked at how much she enjoy that. Maybe more shocked that she could. She felt a bit dirty after that. Events in the room took her mind off the orgasm straight away.

Dark Turn

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was so looking forward to today. She had been talking to an online mistress for over 3 weeks now. They had met through this new adult porn site. Mainly forcing on kinks and fetishes. Rebecca finally had free time off work and had ordered a massive amount of latex clothing to be delivered to her mistress’s house. They would then have a full day session with the stuff Rebecca had ordered.

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Jeanette

Jeanette the boss of the liquid food company can’t wait any longer she has been thinking about Greg all day she really fancies him so she phones him with her mobile.

“Hi Greg Jeanette here I can’t stop thinking about what you have done with your girlfriend and I was wondering if I might come over this evening to see her“

“Yes of course you can I will text you the address”

Haunted House

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Sally and Tess were Paranormal Investigators, they met in college and at the end of graduation, they were close friends. Soon after that they formed a Paranormal Business going around the county to spirit out the strange and bizarre. Sally, got a call from her eccentric Uncle Joe, he lives in Florida.

“What did he want?” Tess asked.

“He wanted us to check out his new purchase of an old house in the country, seems there were reports that it might be haunted.”

My Pet Dog

Sun, 21 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

Dominica is so happy now she always loved it when Sharon got dressed up sexy now she can do it herself everyday.

She won’t talk to Sharon at the moment as her voice has changed so much and she doesn’t want her to know what she has become, Mia is ok as she thinks Dominica is David’s sister, she has transferred Mia into one of the cages in the garage that she has for her clients, she keeps Sharon in the pet carrier for now, the phone rings it’s one of her clients Jason.

The Fish Tank

Sat, 20 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Barry and Lucy have brought a new house at least it’s new to them even though it’s very old and neglected.

“We really have taken something on here, where do we start?”

“I think we need a plan, a written one, let’s have a think about what we want and between us I ’m sure we will come up with something good.”

They both have very radical idea’s, so they agree to do their own plans and compare them afterwards. They both draw out what they want to do, both scrap lots of them before they come up with ideas they are happy with.

Caught

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ruby had just come back from the family attorney.

Seems the dried up Oil Well that her late parents gave 5 years ago sprung a leak and came back to life. She now has more money than she knows what to do with, (But She will Try.) Ruby lived with her roommate from College. Michelle was a free spirit and eco-activist always traveling for her cause. This left Ruby a lot free alone time to pursue her well-kept secret of playing with self-bondage Michelle never knew or Ruby thought so, but that was about to change

Fluke

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Doreen struggled like a fish out of water.

Because she was.

Well she was and she wasn’t.

Her fascination with mermaids was started at seven and never quit. Growing up in near New Orleans near the gulf. Swimming was her passion. Swimming as a mermaid . More so.

Now in her early twenties she had really done it to herself.

Her dad died when Katrina hit. She was just ten. Mom remarried about eighteen month later. An investment banker. But his wife died of cancer so she inherited a new dad and a brother. Dick.

Mandy's Just Food Now

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Mandy is completely obsessed by her pet snake, its enormous and far too big and dangerous too keep in the house, so it is kept in a special cage made out of a really strong clear plastic type material in the barn.

Peter her partner won’t go near it he is too terrified, so she is the only one that looks after it. The snake only eats every week or so, but when it does she has to give it live food otherwise it won’t eat, so she has no choice and today is the day she will feed it, she has a fully grown pig for it today, so she ties its legs together and lifts it into the cage with a Telehandler/crane, its the safest way to do it .

Compliance

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Compliance.- house of the future turns into a nightmare

Debbie could not believe her luck. House sitting a four bedroom cottage on a acre of land surrounded by trees. A small little lake in the back along with a pool. Dr. Marcus Granger and his wife where going to vacation in Europe. The entire summer. She was a freshman at the local college and wanted to find a summer job and maybe find a roommate. It was a notice on the help wanted ads at school she found that led her to this small piece of heaven. Not having a car. They sent a ride sharing vehicle.

Silent Street

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Silent Street is one of the ancient thoroughfares in the town of Ipswich in Suffolk, England. No one knows for certain how the name came about, but one theory is that, during an outbreak of plague in 1665, the death toll amongst the residents of this street was particularly high, and thereafter the area fell ‘silent’. The story below, however, gives a more modern twist as to why the name might be apt!

The Game

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Giga sat at their booth with her back to the door of a little Italian place near downtown. It was one of their favorite places to go and it seemed like the right place to have a nice civil discussion about things that were going on between them. Mistakes were made. By everyone. And it would take some work but they were going to get through it. They always did.

The Trashing of a LilyBot

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Inspired by TrashGirl

The new Love Bot, recently released by tech magnate BotNet, had gotten quite a lot of attention. In addition to their usual products, such as their MaidBots, Operators, and ServiceBots, the Love Bots offered a new and exciting option for BotNet’s… more adult clientele. To say that the Love Bots were a hit would be an understatement. People couldn’t get enough of them, and it didn’t take long for more bizarre customer requests to pop up. Soon BotNet devoted an entire devision to keeping the adult side of the world happy. New and more interesting features began popping up, catering to every fetishists needs.

The Redhead in the Killer Kollar

Fri, 14 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

BDSM,Techno-Nerd Mystery, Reluctant, Non-Consensual, Slave, Electro-Pain, Electro-Sex, Megavibrator, D/s,

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A very interesting, naked messenger shows up on W’s doorstep.

In order to save the life of a naked messenger, W is forced to hold a demonstration party for his new Orgasmatron Ultra.

This is a BDSM techo-nerd adventure/mystery. There is a non-consensual Master-Slave relationship, and consensual participation in the demonstration of the Orgasmatron Ultra which does what its name implies, takes women to orgasm multiple times. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * *

Marie's Commitment

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Awakenings

A faint sound began to become clearer as the fog from her mind began to dissipate. Initially it was distant but it began to gain sharpness and clarity. She blinked her eyes and was in a stupor, she fought to come to full consciousness as the medicated stupor, clinically referred to as Chemical Restraint, was slowly wearing off. “Can you hear me, Marie?” The therapist was working to awaken her latest patient, and was satisfied to see her eyes had began to blink.

The Kingdom

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 9

Chapter 10: Forbidden Fruit

It was a foggy morning and the air felt cooler than it had the night before. Shivering outside of the building I previously knew to be the call center, I rubbed my arms in an attempt to stay warm. The sign hanging above the glass doors to the building now read “TRADING POST”. I recognized it as the same sign that used to hang over the ATM kiosks at the front of the park. It was surreal to consider how a simple Renaissance-themed sign intended to help guests find a place to withdraw cash could now imply something as perverse as slave trading. I glanced down at my phone to check the time. 7:57am. A sign taped to the inside of the glass door in front of me read “Business hours: 8am-6pm”. Inside, several women in burgundy uniforms could be seen working in their cubicles but nobody made eye contact with me or seemed to notice that I was there. While it wasn’t cold enough outside for me to see my breath, it certainly felt freezing. I’d regretfully neglected to buy a heavier jacket when I was clothing shopping earlier in the week. Tapping my foot impatiently, I sat atop the hard black suitcase that I’d discovered on my doorstep the day earlier. I still had no idea what was inside, given the fact that it was combination-locked. But at least it was something dry to me sit on. Next to me was a trash bag with all of my other belongings. As per Murphy’s request, I had packed everything from the suite in preparation to check out for the trade. I hadn’t slept much. I hated not having been able to speak with Katie the night prior before leaving the stadium. It made me sick not knowing if Murphy had explained things adequately to her. The thought of her wondering whether I’d abandoned her was upsetting, to say the least. I nervously glanced up and down the cobblestone street, eager to catch a glimpse of Murphy and Katie walking toward me. But the street was empty. At 8:00 on the money, a woman unlocked the glass doors and held one open for me. I could see that her wrists were handcuffed in front of her. “Welcome,” she said pleasantly. “Thank you for waiting so patiently,” I walked in, dragging my suitcase and trash bag behind me. I instantly relaxed as a gust of warm air met me. “Do you have an appointment with anyone in particular?” She asked. “No,” I said. “Wait- was I supposed to?” “Oh no,” she replied reassuringly. “We can see you right away. I just didn’t know if anyone had been helping you already.” “No… I just made a deal with someone last night and he told me to meet him here,” I explained. “Okay, great,” the woman replied. “Well, if you wouldn’t mind following me over to one of our notaries, she’ll get you taken care of.” I followed the woman past cubicles occupied with handcuffed women tapping away at their keyboards. Everything in the building looked pretty much the same as I’d left it when I closed the Ren Faire for the season. Everything except for the BDSM-themed artwork that now hung on throughout the office. Each cubicle sported at least one of these.

The Kingdom

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 8

Chapter 9: The Auction

I woke up to the sound of the phone ringing loudly in my ear. I ignored it until the ringing finally stopped. Moments later, the phone rang again. Barely awake, I groggily reached over to the nightstand, lifted the phone into the air and slammed it back down onto the receiver. I exhaled in relief as the incessant ringing stopped once more. Rolling onto my side, I felt oddly disoriented. Despite the plush mattress beneath me, my back ached as if I had slept the night on a concrete slab. My eyes opened just wide enough for me to see the red lights of the LED clock next to me. The time read 2:49pm. Opening my eyes wider, I could see that I was back in my suite. I laid in silence contemplating how I had gotten here. The last thing I remembered was… shit… What was the last thing I remembered? Every muscle in my body ached simultaneous as I used my arms to push myself upright into a seated position. I was completely naked. I groaned as I delicately shifted my legs to hang over the edge of the bed. I felt as if I’d been hit by a bus. Staring blankly at the wall in front of me, I continued wracking my brain to find my bearings. Why on earth did I feel so horrible? Suddenly, everything came flooding back. The kennel, Brandy, Annabelle, Katie, the extractor… The day prior had been both a physical and emotional hell. From Brandy enslaving me, to Katie planting drugs in the suite, to all three of us being thrown into the kennel, to me having my pussy vibrated to oblivion while I was trapped in a strict hogtie. Fuck, it really had been an awful day. No wonder I felt so sore. But how did I get back here? Still staring blankly at the wall in front of me, I vaguely recalled being driven by security guards back to my suite in a golf-cart. It was dark outside, so it must have been sometime late last night. Or early this morning. I remember him saying something to me as I was carried into the suite, but I couldn’t remember what… After he laid on the bed, everything went blank. I stood to my feet, clenching the down comforter to help me maintain my balance. I walked gingerly to the bathroom and sat down on the toilet to take a piss. Damn, even my crotch ached! The extractor had really done a number on me! Standing up to wash my hands, my heart skipped a beat as I saw my reflection in the mirror. Dark circles encompassed my eyes and my hair resembled a disheveled bird’s nest. But as beastly as I may have looked, my appearance was not the cause of the pit that had suddenly formed in my stomach. It was the bright red collar around my neck… My heart momentarily stopped beating. I was wearing a collar again! My hands shot to my neck in terror. What the hell?! I ran my fingers frantically around the collar, searching for a buckle or clasp to unlock. But the collar appeared to be mechanically locked, just as my previous collar had been. “What the fuck?!” I said out loud. Taking a deep breath, I forced myself to focus… Think, Ally. How did this happen? Who did this? Why was this collar red? After nearly a minute of staring at my reflection, the phone rang again, snapping me out of my contemplative state. I spun around in frustration and stormed back into the bedroom. “What?!” I said loudly into the phone. “What is it?!” I heard a click on the other line followed by a cheerful recording of a woman’s voice, “Hello. This is a prerecorded message reminding you about your disciplinary hearing at… 3 o’clock PM… at the Administration Bureau. Please arrive 10 minutes prior to your appointment. Thank you.” My heartbeat continued to race as I processed the words. Disciplinary hearing? What the fuck did that mean? “If you would like to hear this message again, please press 1.” I hung up the phone, and merely stared at it. I was still too disoriented to grasp what was going on. Disciplinary hearing??? Had the security guard explained this to me last night? Shit, it really did seem like I was living one nightmare after another. I kept replaying the words “Disciplinary hearing at 3 o’clock PM” over and over in my head, desperate to trigger some sort of memory. Just then, I glanced back at the LED clock that read 2:56pm. Shit. Wherever the Administration Bureau was, I was supposed to be there in exactly 4 minutes. Technically, I should have been there 6 minutes ago, if I was abiding by the instructions to arrive 10 minutes early. I quickly turned and walked back into the foyer where I’d left my shopping bags from the day prior. But to my surprise, nothing was there. I spun around, frantically scanning the suite. C’mon, Ally, I thought. Where the fuck did you put them? I walked back into the bedroom and opened the door to the walk-in closet. Nothing… Storming back into the foyer, my eye caught a piece of paper on the entry hall table that I’d missed earlier. It was a hand-written note… Dear Jodie, In the event that your addled state of mind caused you to forget, please note that your disciplinary hearing is set for 3:00pm at the Corrections Office. Please arrive 10 minutes early dressed ONLY in your probation collar. Once you have signed over custody of Ms. Michaels, your belongings will be returned to you and you will be free to go. See you soon, Mistress Annabelle Beneath her signature was a brochure map. A red circle had been drawn around the old wine distillery on the opposite side of the castle. While we knew it as the “catacombs”, a dot at the entrance now read Corrections Bureau. The catacombs did seem uniquely fitting for a location that dealt with “corrections”. It was basically an underground dungeon. Of course Annabelle would have her office in a dungeon. Fucking vampire. I reread the letter quickly, flipping it over to make sure I didn’t miss anything on the back side. Dressed only in my probation collar? She expected me to go there naked?! Dammit, this woman really was a bitch! With a deep sigh, I snatched the lanyard with my keycard off of the table and marched angrily out the door. It was raining outside. Not too hard, but hard enough to piss me off that I was forced to experience it without any clothes on. Not wanting to know what would happen if I arrived late, I jogged down the stone staircase of the castle. To my relief, the square was relatively empty of guests. Likely, due to the rain. You could almost smell all the sex that was going on while everyone was staying dry in their rooms. After a short jog around the castle, I reached the cobblestone ramp that descended beneath the castle bridge to the catacombs. A sign hanging above the door read “Corrections Bureau”. I walked through the door and shivered as a gust of cold air met my wet skin. An entry bell jingled as the door closed behind me. The air felt dingy and dank down here. Stone lined the floors, walls, and hanging wrought iron lamps gave the long entry hall an eerie orange glow. In the middle of the hallway sat a woman at a semi-circled desk. Behind her at the end of the hall stood two security guards on either side of the large wooden door. Despite my nakedness, I took a deep breath and confidently approached the woman sitting behind the counter. She was dressed just as Katie had been dressed when I first met her- White blouse, grey vest, and a burgundy choker. Her hands were handcuffed in front of her as she typed on a keyboard. “Hi, how may I help you?” She asked pleasantly. “Yeah,” I replied slightly out of breath, “I’m here for a hearing or something.” “A disciplinary hearing?” the receptionist asked. “Sure,” I answered, rolling my eyes. Were there really other kinds? “Very good. Please take a seat and Mistress Annabelle will be with you shortly,” she replied, gesturing both cuffed hands towards the benches that ran along the entire length of the wall. I walked over to the nearest bench seat and sat down, still shivering from the cold dank air. The receptionist returned to typing feverishly on her keyboard. I crossed my legs, attempting to cover myself as much as possible. Less than a minute later, a loud buzzer sounded, causing the guards in the back of the room to enter the office. Moments later, they reappeared through the doorway dragging a naked bald guy in a red collar. He shouted into a large ball-gag, twisting and tugging to escape their grip, but the guards seemed relatively unfazed. Behind them followed Annabelle, dressed in a tight-fitting purple pantsuit. “Don’t fight it, Mr. Leland. Be a good boy and you’ll find that a week in the kennel will go rather quickly,” Annabelle said patronizingly. She followed them as they walked past the front desk and exited the building. Leaning out the doorway, she shouted after him- “I’ll stop by in a few hours to make sure you’re settled in properly.” With a satisfied grin, Annabelle let the door close and walked back to the semi-circled desk. “Mistress,” the receptionist greeted her quietly, bowing her head. Annabelle ignored her picking up the clipboard. “Who’s next?” She asked. “Me,” I replied, standing to my feet. My face was expressionless and I attempted to look as tough as possible. Turning toward me, Annabelle’s face suddenly lit up. “Miss O’Connell!” she replied. “Long time no see!” “What’s the deal with this?” I challenged, pointing to my collar. “It’s only temporary, dear,” she replied. “I’ll remove it once you’ve signed our agreement.” “Was it really necessary to force me to come here naked?” I asked. Annabelle paused and looked back at the clipboard in her hand. “Hannah, Is there a reason that Miss O’Connell’s name isn’t on the sign-in sheet?” She asked the receptionist, placing it in front of her. “I’m… sorry, Mistress. I forgot to ask her to sign in,” the girl replied sheepishly. Annabelle leaned forward, placing both hands on the desk. “You forgot?” she asked. “Yes, Mistress,” the girl replied. “What do you suppose might help you not forget in the future?” Annabelle asked, leaning forward and placing her hands on the desk. The girl hesitated. “I don’t know, Mistress,” she answered quietly. “I think I know just the thing that will help,” Annabelle answered. She reached forward and pressed a button on Hannah’s office phone. “Security, this is Annabelle. Please send a replacement for Hannah at reception.” “Yes ma’am,” a male voice on the other end answered. “Do you have a preference for her replacement?” “Uh, yes, actually. Shannon if she’s available.” “Yes, ma’am,” the male voice replied. “And please send a guard to escort Hannah to the kennel,” Annabelle added. “She’ll be spending the rest of her shift in corrections-“ “Oh good grief,” I said, storming over to the desk. Annabelle’s eyebrows raised in surprise as I grabbed a pen and scribbled my fake name on the sign-in sheet. “She didn’t forget to ask me. I refused.” Annabelle stared at me for a moment, contemplating her next words. “Is this true, Hannah?” She asked. The girl named Hannah hesitated, her eyes glancing nervously back and forth from me to Annabelle. Then she gave a slight nod. “Yes, Mistress,” she whispered. Annabelle and I continued staring at each other until the male voice on the phone interrupted us, “Um, is that all ma’am?” After a pause, a sinister smile came across Annabelle’s face. “Yes,” she answered. “In fact, please inform Shannon that she will be my new acting secretary. Hannah has been reassigned.” “Yes ma’am,” the voice replied, followed by a click and dial tone. “Oh come on,” I interjected. “I just told you that it was my fault. You don’t have to be a bitch.” “Hannah, repeat after me,” Annabelle said coldly, still staring at me. “Miss O’Connell-“ The girl stared down at the desk and softly replied, “Miss O’Connell-” “Thanks to your insubordination-” Annabelle continued. “Thanks to your insubordination-” Hannah repeated. “I have lost a coveted desk job that I worked very hard for.” “I have lost a coveted desk job that I worked very hard for.” “You may have thought that you were helping me by lying on my behalf-” “You may have thought that you were helping me by lying on my behalf-” “-but you have actually made my circumstances much… much worse.” “-but you have actually made my circumstances much much worse.” The girl’s voice was now shaky and it sounded as if she was now on the verge of tears. I glared silently into Annabelle’s eyes, feeling my face flush with anger. “What was originally set to be a mere two hours of corrections-” Annabelle continued. “What was originally set to be a mere two hours of corrections-” the girl echoed. “-has now become 24 hours in the kennel.” “Please, Mistress- I didn’t mean to-” Hannah interjected softly. “-has now become 48 hours in the kennel,” Annabelle corrected herself. Hannah took a deep sigh and continued, “-has now become 48 hours in the kennel.” “Followed by a permanent reassignment as…” Annabelle tilted her head, staring off into the distance in thought, “resident at the Laughing Place”. Hannah began to whimper. “Please no,” she begged in a whisper. “Finish it,” Annabelle ordered forcefully. Hannah continued, now in tears, “Followed by a permanent reassignment as resident at the Laughing Place.” Hannah sobbed and hung her head in misery. From behind me, I heard the wooden door creak open. A security guard escorted a young petite Indian woman to stand next to us. “Guard, please see that Hannah finds her way to the kennel,” Annabelle said. “I’ll be along shortly to see that she’s processed and settled in.” “This isn’t necessary,” I said forcefully, “She didn’t do anything wrong!” Annabelle’s finger suddenly shot up to my face. “Another word and her kennel visit turns into a week.” I could do nothing but grit my teeth and scowl. I couldn’t ever remember hating someone so much. She was torturing this poor girl just to hurt me. After witnessing me vouch for Katie last night, she had obviously realized that I was an empathetic person. And now, she was using that against me… The guard grabbed Hannah by the arm and pulled her to her feet. “I’m sorry, Mistress,” she said through tears as she was tugged away to the door. Annabelle ignored her as she walked past A few moments later, both Hannah and the guard disappeared through the door and into the rain. The girl named Shannon sat down in the empty seat behind the desk without saying anything. “If I remember correctly, poor Hannah had only one request listed on her application. Please no tickling.” Annabelle gave an exaggerated shudder. “She’s not going to enjoy the Laughing Place.” Then, Annabelle turned her gaze back to me. “Okay!” she said, cheerfully, as if nothing had happened. “Follow me to my office.” She promptly turned and walked toward the office door. I followed slowly, shocked at how someone could turn such cruelty on and off with such ease. This woman had to be the closest thing I’d ever witnessed to downright evil. We made our way to the end of the hallway where Annabelle opened the door and motioned me inside. Trying my best to appear confident, I walked in without hesitation. Annabelle closed the door behind me and crossed to the tall leather chair behind her desk. I had no choice but to stand facing opposite her, seeing as how there was no chair for me to sit in. I imagine this was intentional to force her guests to stand in her presence. “You’re an enigma, Miss O’Connell,” Annabelle continued, lifting her spectacles to her face and looking at her computer screen. “Looking at your records from last year, I see that your previous owner graded you highly submissive. ‘A natural-born subby,’ he writes. ‘Never resists, never talks back, never objects. A true slave at heart.’” Annabelle looked up from her computer and studied me. “It almost as if he’s describing an entirely different person…” My heart skipped beat as I felt a pit form in my stomach. Did she know that I wasn’t actually Jodie? I held my breath, attempting to appear as expressionless as humanly possible. “People change,” I replied. Annabelle stared back at me and said nothing for several seconds. I could feel my heart pounding in my chest. My mind raced, suspecting the worst. “Clearly,” she finally replied, breaking her stare with me. “Well, whatever the reason is behind your new misguided sense of self-worth, I’m thoroughly looking forward to being done with it.” She picked up a folder on her desk and slid it toward me. I stepped forward and picked it up. “Inside are transfer documents for Ms. Brandy Michaels,” she said. “Once you’ve signed on the last page, she’ll be transferred into my custody.” “And Katie?” I replied as I opened the folder. “Yes,” Annabelle said, removing her spectacles and leaning back in her desk chair, “Katie Huff… After several hours of research and legal consultation, I’m afraid that there is… no mechanism in place for directly transferring Miss Hoff into your custody.” “What?” I challenged, blinking dumbfounded at her. “We had an agreement-” “I’m aware of what we agreed to, but I misspoke,” Annabelle replied, almost sounding exhausting. “I’ve looked into every possible option and believe me when I say-” “That’s just it. I don’t believe you,” I cut her off. “Look, it’s a simple trade. Brandy for Katie. It’s what you agreed to.” “The problem…” she began, taking a breath to seemingly compose her impatience, “-is that she is not mine to trade. She is not anybody’s to trade.” “Oh for fuck’s sake,” I replied. “Then, don’t trade her to me. Just let her come stay with me. I don’t give a shit about custody.” “That’s not possible,” Annabelle answered. “Why?” I challenged. “Because she has already been tried, convicted, and sentenced for being in possession of illicit drugs,” she explained. “She pleaded guilty in front of our magistrate and was sentenced to 21 days in corrections.” I stared at her with my jaw open. This was all so absurd! “So, you’re telling me that there’s no way to commute her sentence? She’s just stuck in the kennel for the next month?” I asked. “There is a way,” Annabelle answered. “But it would require her officially change her status from a staff member to contestant. “So, what’s the problem?” I asked. “The problem is that she did not participate in the hunt,” Annabelle fired back in an aggressive voice. “She wasn’t a contestant during the hunt. Therefore, having never been captured, she cannot be treated as property. If she were a contestant who’d been caught, she could be traded. If she’d been collected by a gamesman, we’d have been happy to trade her to you. But she doesn’t belong to us. And even if she became a contestant at this point, she still wouldn’t be ours to trade.” “This is so fucked up,” I muttered, stroking my hair out of my face and staring at the ceiling. “Believe it or not, these rules were put in place to shield employees from unwilling enslavement by their superiors. They protect the staff from being traded or gifted against their will,” Annabelle explained. I simply stood there in silence, staring at the ceiling in disbelief. Annabelle finally broke the silence. “According to our attorneys, there’s only one solution to this predicament.” I looked back at her, waiting for her to explain. “Which is…” “Katie would need to officially become a contestant…” Annabelle paused before finishing with, “And submit herself into the auction this evening. At that point, you would have the opportunity to buy her.” “What?” I spat incredulously. Annabelle simply stared back at me with her hands crossed on the desk in front of her. “No way! Are you serious? I’m not gonna let Katie be auctioned off. Are you crazy? What happens if I lose?!” “Then she’d belong to someone else,” Annabelle replied matter of factly. “But that’s unlikely, given your newly acquired fortune. The most any contestant has ever been auctioned for is 800 grand. And let’s just say that she was significantly more endowed than Miss Huff.” “This is so fuckin’ ridiculous,” I said, rubbing my forehead in thought. “There has to be another way.” “There’s not,” Annabelle replied bluntly. “If you want Katie, this is your only option.” I shook my head in disbelief. Annabelle waited patiently as her words sunk in. “So, what’s it gonna be?” she asked. “Hold up-” I replied suddenly, stepping toward her and placing my hands on the desk. “If you’re telling me that I’m going to need to essentially buy Katie at the auction, why would I ever sign Brandy over to you? What kind of deal is that?” “You’ll sign over Brandy to me because if you don’t, I won’t authorize Katie’s status change. You won’t be able to bid on her tonight because she won’t be eligible to be auctioned off. She’ll be forced to serve out the entirety of her 21-day sentence in the kennel and you’ll remain on probation for the next 42 hours.” I scowled at her and opened my mouth to object. “Careful-” Annabelle interrupted before I could utter a word. “Your mouth has gotten you into trouble at every turn. Contrary to what you might believe, I’ve bent over backwards to make this deal for you. It’s not the solution you dreamt of, but it’s all you’ve got if you want your girl.” She was right. My impulses to mouth off really hadn’t benefited me up to this point. In fact, they’d mostly managed to cause more trouble for everyone… As much as I hated to admit it, my smart-assery wasn’t helping anyone. I needed to start choosing my battles more wisely. “Sign the paper, Jodie,” Annabelle pressed, holding out a pen. I hesitated, studying the pen in her outstretched hand.

My Pet Dog

Sat, 08 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

David sleeps very soundly, yesterday was a very stressful and tiring day and it’s the same with Sharon, even though she is tightly wedged in the pet carrier she can still sleep, which she does the fact that she is back home makes her feel more relaxed. He has booked the whole week off work so he can play with his new dog, so when the alarm rings at his usual time he switches it off turns over and goes back to sleep and its ten thirty before he gets up.

Making a Monster

Mon, 03 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Amy and April had just reached the final locations on their sightseeing assignment. Both young ladies worked for a film company that mainly did horror films. They had been searching the UK in order to find a filming location. They had spend all week going from one end of the country to the other. So far they had found nothing that would work. This was the last option and if it did not live up to expectations, their boss would be having strong words with them. They had spend lots of time and money and failing to find somewhere would put the project back.

The Abusive Bastards Sticky End

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The Abusive Irritation Finally Ends.

So, let me introduce myself, I am Gabriella. I am the epitome of a well to do modern lady. My wardrobe is full of designer clothing, I have access to every exclusive spa and gym. I drive a hot little sports car which is replaced like clockwork every year. So why am I writing this, well I wanted to share a little story about how everything is not always as it seems. The grass is not always greener.

Women of the 3rd Millennium

Tue, 21 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The introduction:

A remarkable change had occurred during the past millennium; Perhaps more sinister than remarkable.

Soon after the turn of the 21st Century, a worldwide nuclear conflict broke out involving all the major powers. The force of the nuclear explosions had destroyed countless humans and animals alike. They also caused some inexplicable peculiarity to the human metabolism and chromosomes. These defects created much smaller and feeble males, and yet did not affect the female. They were born perfectly normal and developed into startling creatures with no defects whatsoever - even the common disabilities prevalent in the previous millenniums. So there are two outstanding results caused by the nuclear fall-outs; and thirdly, all those countries responsible were, quite simply, raised by their own petard. It did, however, cease all hostilities. No longer could the braying menfolk rattle sabres or flex their muscles, nor indeed, be any further threat to worldwide peace. After all, who could possibly take notice of heads of state ranting and raging at only six to twelve inches high?

Jessie's Journey

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I’ll buy that one. Very pretty, I will have a lot of fun with her!” said the man. One card payment later, and the deal was done.

The product in question was named “The Sexbot Buddie”. The Sexbots were part of the bigger “Buddie Range”, designed by a company that created state of the art robotic companions, to which these robots were incredibly lifelike. They had an appearence eerily similar to humans, and even more amazingly, had been coded to feel emotion. The robots had an excellent understanding of the world too. Some people hailed it as the greatest invention ever, others weren’t so pleased as they seen it as a way towards replacing humans, both in the workplace and at home. Some “Buddies” were primarily designed to do chores around the house, others were designed to give companionship to the elderly. But in this case, the Sexbot’s main function was (unsurprisingly) for sexual needs, a much more lifelike design than your average blow up doll.

His Rubberdoll

Wed, 01 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I let him tie me up because it’s sexy that he likes it: The way he looks at me, an older man who wants to hurt me, punish me, put me into bondage. It turns me on how stern he can be, and so I go along with it. Our affair has been taking place for months now, in secrecy of course. None of my friends in college know about it.

Nightshift at the Love-a-Lot Doll Factory

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Catherine was doing her usual rounds patrolling the main factory floor of the Love-A-Lot doll factory.

The factory was a fairly expansive building, lined with many snaking conveyor belts, overhead tracks and huge mechanical machines.

Whilst the company specialised in manufacturing sex dolls and the ever more popular sex androids, shipping them world-wide, but they’re main target market being Asia.

The factory also dealt with repairs for the more complex androids, being much more cost effective than to simply send a brand new one out every time someone fucked the daylights out of one before the warranty was up.

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter eight

Chapter 9: My Dungeon

Carly showed up today. After the usual chit chat, she asked me,

“When are you gonna show me your dungeon? After having wild sex with Selena, I think I’m ready to see your dungeon.”

“Excuse me?”

“Your dungeon. I have watched several videos you have made and I recognize the background as your playroom in some but not all of them, so you must have another place you shoot videos. I know it’s not the barn either. Is it in the basement?”

Special Delivery

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Kirsty got back from her day at work; she reaches into her coat pocket and pulls out her house keys. She placed them into the slot, and unlocked it, taking a step forward; she kicked her foot on a box. Kirsty raised an eyebrow, and looked at the address: “Miss K.Sing”. Her eyes widened: “Has it finally arrived?” She asked rhetorically to herself. She knelt down and picked the box up.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: The Birthday Treat

We drove for a while, my disorientation rendering time and distance as mere abstract concepts. Eventually the smooth road noise changed to a gravelly crunch for a while before the car drew to a stop.

It was raining even heavier, quite torrential. I felt the heavy drops hitting my rubber shell as if I were stood beneath a particularly powerful shower.

Four Astronauts Enslaved

Thu, 07 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Inspired by works by bvknotty: http://fav.me/dairtfj http://fav.me/dadjn0x

The four female astronauts were being led through the corridors of the massive spaceship by guard robots. Their arms were bound behind their backs in handcuffs, and their blaster pistols had been confiscated. Only minutes before, the small exploratory ship they had traveled the galaxy in was caught in a powerful tractor beam by the larger, unidentified craft they assumed to be an old derelict. The tractor beam drew them into an empty hanger bay, where a squad of mechanical soldiers awaited to take them captive. They had only been allowed a brief glance back at their ship before being taken away. Arcs from plasma cutters could already be seen carving up the tiny craft like a roast, most likely for metal salvage and parts.

The Sex Dolly Factory

Wed, 06 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 5)

Part 6: Karma

Ten years ago… All businesses have their ebbs and flows. One day you’re selling things like there’s no tomorrow, then, suddenly, tomorrow comes and you don’t sell a thing. Any one who tells you that a business can be predicted to run a profitable way is either trying to make you buy from them or is a paid consultant. No business can constantly preform at a top, profitable level for an infinite amount of time because time is the enemy. Times change, fads change, demand changes, and many businesses are left in the dust of history. The ability to change with the times isn’t the answer. The answer is to make the times change in your favor. Abigail Gillen is one of the most capable businesswomen around, but even she couldn’t save the local family owned toy factory from going under. She was hired as a turnaround expert after she saved an auto parts chain from drowning in debt, and started to make it into one of the largest retail chains in the country. She was unceremoniously released from her contract and replaced by her male assistant, and soon to be ex-husband, right before the big expansion simply because she was a woman and he felt he deseved the job. When a few compromising private photos of her were leaked to the board by her husband, who, incidently, took them himself, she was let go without any mention of a severance package. He replaced her at the helm, and she took everything from him in the subsuquent divorce. The first job she took after the divorce was with ‘Funnystuff Toys,’ a small toy manufacturer in the midwest United States. The owner, Phil Owens, was a shareholder with the auto parts chain she worked at before, so he was acutely aware of what she did for them, despite what her ex had done to her. He gave Abigail free reign in her contract to do whatever she wanted if she could turn the factory around. Also included were several thousand shares of stock as an added incentive to do good. Abigail wasted no time when she got to town, immediately going to the factory from the airport, wanting to see what she had got herself into. The factory was in a fairly large undescript building in the back of an industrial complex. This factory was built over 20 years ago, replacing the old factory that stood for almost 100 years across town. It became more cost effective to build a new factory than completing necessary upgrades and vital repairs on the old building. The building looked like a big concrete box with only two glass doors showing the way in. To the right was a fifteen car parking lot for management and visitors separated from the general employees parking lot by a road leading back behind the building. There were no discernable windows that she could see, but there were a few large ventilation pumps on the roof. She pulled her car into the first vacant spot in the smaller parking lot and the first thing she noticed when she got out of her car was the lack of any noise. You’d figure a factory would have some machines grinding away and echoing around the building, but there wasn’t a sound. A few birds singing and a light breeze flowing through some bushes by the road let her know that she hadn’t lost her hearing. Abigail opened the trunk on her stupid rented car and picked up her briefcase. (She couldn’t wait until the delivery service showed up with her Mercedes!) She closed the trunk and headed for the front doors without hesitation. It was almost 3 PM local time, and she wanted to see firsthand how the factory was being run before everyone left for the day. When she walked through the doors, she couldn’t believe what she saw. The doors opened into what looked like a large toy store, with the entire center of the room filled with boxed toys stacked like it was Santa’s workshop. There was no front desk to greet visitors or vendors. Instead, the exterior walls were lined with desks, and each desk had a person at it feverishly talking on their phones to someone. There weren’t any partitions between the desks, so everyone’s conversations congealed into one continuous squeal. Abigail walked around, oblivious to everyone else there, and tried to listen to what each person was doing. Of the seventeen people there, it sounded as if only three were making calls related to work. “Hey, you!” Abigail heard someone yell from behind her. She turned around to see a tall, well built man with dark brown hair standing at a desk against the wall pointing at her. Once he got her attention, she started walking towards her. “Is there something I can do for you?” he asked when he got close enough to her. Abigail wasn’t a short woman by no means, but the man was still about six inches taller than her, and about ten years younger. He had broad shoulders and a thin waist, with the build of a linebacker. “I’m Abigail Gillen,” Abigail said as she reached out her hand to the man, “I’m here to see Phil Owens. I wasn’t supposed to be here until tomorrow, but I wanted to get a jump on things if I’m going to help this company.” The man almost stood at attention once she said her name. He took her hand gently and gave it a comforting shake. “Pleased to meet you, Mrs. Gillen,” the man replied, “I’m sorry for the gruff attitude there. I’m Eric Biggs, sales agent. I just left a long stint the Army, and I’m still not used to civilian life. I’m used to giving orders, not taking them. I’m also used to being protective of my surroundings. I tend to question the appearance of new people wandering around here.” He gave Abigail a warm smile as he released her hand. The cute smile from the man candy warmed Abigail’s heart, among other things, and she gave a blushing smile back. “Oh, don’t worry about it,” she replied, “At least someone here noticed the change in the scenery. Is Phil here?” “No, he isn’t.” Eric said with some dismay, “He had to do some running around, getting things ready for you tomorrow. Is there anything I can do for you instead?” “Well, I was hoping to take a tour of the place and see what I have to work with. I also wanted to take a look over the corporate financials, give me something to do tonight over dinner. I guess it will have to wait.” “Not necessarily,” Eric replied with a smile, “Mr. Owens keeps all of that info in his office. I have the key to let you in. He told us that you are allowed to do whatever you need to get this place running again, so I can’t see any harm with opening a door.” “And you have a key to his office because…?” Abigail asked suspiciously. “Oh!” Eric chuckled, “In the Army, I worked in intelligence and security. My first week here was updating their security system and alarms. I have the keys to almost everything here. During the day, I sell toys. At night, I fight crime!” Both Abigail and Eric laughed. No one else in the room laughed; no one else knew that there were two people having a conversation in the middle of the floor. “May I suggest you do the office thing first? It might be better if you take the tour with Mr. Owens tomorrow, in case you have any questions.” “Good idea, Eric,” Abigail replied, “May I call you Eric?” “Sure, Abigail, as long as you don’t mind. This way, please.” Eric directed Abigail towards an open hallway on the right side of the room. As they walked towards it, Abigail was finally hearing sounds of machinery moving. Eric led the way down the hall to a door on the left. A set of double doors were at the end of the hallway, the same direction the machine noises were coming from. Stopping at the single door, Eric unlocked it. Eric opened it wide so Abigail could enter alone. This room was a rather large and opulent office, complete with a small bar, refrigerator, sink, oak table with eight chairs, large oak desk, and several expensive figurines and paintings all over the shelves and walls. There were three filing cabinets against the wall behind the desk. On the desk was the only computer she had seen so far in the place. To the right was what looked like a full bathroom. After Abigail fully entered the room, Eric pulled it closed behind her. “I’ll be at my desk if you need anything,” he said before shutting the door. Abigail walked over to the desk and put her briefcase on the floor to one side. She sat down to a stack of disarrayed scattered across its top. She skimmed over each paper as she arranged them, and she already was getting a bad picture of everything. Most of the papers were overdue bills and past date invoices. Others were from law offices, requesting information about one thing or another. One was a safety warning from the Better Business Bureau, requesting an immediate recall on one of the company’s toys. All of this information was distressing enough, but she was more upset with what she didn’t see: There was no papers showing any form of income or employee wages. She turned around and started opening the file cabinets. All of the drawers were half empty. The only files she was able to find were about how much money the company owed and to whom. There were no files on any of the company’s sales at all. No files on the company’s federal, state, or local taxes. She did find the files on all of the current employees, however all of the pages pertaining to their salaries was missing. Also missing was any information of a pension plan or unemployment taxes. Abigail slammed the last drawer of the filing cabinet she looked into in anger. She had been in business for a long time, and she knew what was going on. Phil Owens was stealing from his own company, and he took all of the files on the company’s income and employee salaries to doctor them before Abigail could see them. He brought her in to either try to save the place, make it look like a sound idea to close up, or, worse yet, use her as a scapegoat to hide his embezzling. Without the missing paperwork, she couldn’t figure out exactly what he had planned, but no matter what, it didn’t look good for her. She was wracking her brain on what to do, but then she saw the computer. Since it was the only computer in the place, she figured he would have all of his sensitive information stored there. She sat back down at the desk and turned it on. It was an older one, only 156 gigabyte with a 750k processor, and it took a little time to boot up. While it did that, she started looking through the desk for either computer disks or any other information about the businesses income. She found a few, but their labels didn’t point to financial information. One of the drawers was locked. She thought about breaking it open, but when she saw the request for a passcode as the first image on the computer screen, she had a better idea. She went and fetched Eric. “Eric, can I see you for a minute?” Abigail asked as she poked her head out of the hallway, “I need your help back here.” Eric looked up from his phone and motioned his hand to her, signaling the give him a moment, then he went back to his phone call. “Jim, can I call you back?” he said into the phone, “I have another fire to put out…. Yeah…Yeah… Tomorrow, about ten…Thanks… Give my love to Sue and the kids.” He hung up the phone and joined Abigail in the hallway. “How can I help?” he asked. Abigail quickly but quietly took him by the arm and almost dragged him back to Phil’s office. Eric put up little resistance, although he did have a confused look on his face. She turned around and pushed him into the office, then looked down both ways in the hall to see if anyone was looking, then entered the office as well. She quickly closed the door and locked it. “Did you put any security cameras in the hallway or this office?” Abigail asked in a stern voice, “Any microphones or silent alarms on any of the drawers in here?” “What? Well, no,” Eric stammered, “What’s this all about?” “How about this: Did Mr. Owens carry out any boxes from this office yesterday or today?” Eric didn’t even have to think about this. “He had some of the guys from the dock carry out about twelve boxes from in here and put them into a truck earlier today,” he replied, even more confused than a few minutes ago, “He said he was moving some of his art collection back home.” “Take a look around this room,” Abigail ordered, “Tell me what is missing that was here yesterday evening.” Still confused, Eric did what he was told. After about a minute, the confused look disappeared and was replaced with enlightenenment. “He didn’t take anything from here,” he said, “He took something else. He was hiding something. From you. He removed files of some kind. He’s stealing, isn’t he?” “Gold star, Eric,” Abigail enthusiastically said as she pulled him to behind the desk, “I have to know what files he took, and they might be on this computer. Also, one of the desk drawers are locked. Do you think you can help me with both of these?” “With pleasure,” he replied as he stooped down to the locked drawer. It was mere seconds and he had the drawer open. “Wow, I’m impressed,” Abigail said, “I’m surprised you didn’t go into the CIA instead of working here.” “They tried recruiting me,” Eric replied as he sat down in front of the computer, “But I was tired of traveling the world, fighting ‘The Good Fight.’ Besides, some of the CIA’s clandestine operations weren’t too appealing to me, so I figured it was best to just walk away. Give me a minute and I’ll have this silicone cracked in two.” He started typing furiously on the computer’s keyboard as Abigail started looking through the now opened drawer. What she found sickened her to her core. She pulled out three bank statements, all drawn on different banks. One was the business account, which barely had enough money in it to cover an ice cream truck’s weekly expenses. The next one was Phil Owens personal account, which had almost thirty million dollars deposited. The third was Abigail Gillen, with fifteen million dollars deposited. There was also a receipt from a bank that held the employees pension, showing that the account was closed and that a cashier’s check for thirty-five million was made payable to Abigail Gillen, CFO of ‘Funnystuff Toys, Inc.’ She now knew that she was going to be the scapegoat. “I was afraid of this,” Abigail said out loud, not realising it. “What?” Eric asked as he was still typing. He leaned over to her to see what made her make that remark. “What did you find?” “Here,” she replied, holding out the bank statements and the receipt, “Take a look.” He stopped typing and studied the documents. “That’s one hell of a signing bonus,” he commented as he glanced them over. “I just got into town this afternoon,” Abigail replied as she stood up, “All of these bank accounts were set up three days ago, and those are not my signatures. I’m being set up to take the fall, while he skips away to an extradition-free country.” Eric went back to his typing, and, suddenly, he stopped when the computer made an audible ‘Boop.’ “Yeah, we’ll see about that,” Eric coldly replied as the screen started filling up with various files and internet shortcuts. He rose from the chair so Abigail could sit down. Breaking into locked things was his forte, but he had a feeling that computer programs was her arena. And he was right. Within five minutes, she had found all of the information she needed, and she was pissed about everything she read. “Wow,” She gasped, “He’s been embezzling for decades. Only one third of the net sales went back into the business. Everything else went to an offshore account. He has almost eighty million dollars sitting in Panama, and a pending transaction for the funds from this account.” She waved the bank statement in his name over her head. “My God,” Eric whispered angrily, “We have to stop him. What can we do?” “Technically nothing but go to the police,” Abigail replied as she sat and thought for a few moments, “But I hate technicalities. Give me a few minutes.” She started typing feverishly herself, like a woman possessed. Eric tried watching the monitor as she zipped from one screen to another over her shoulder, but soon got dizzy. He had to take a step back and regain his senses. This was the second time in little over a year that a man was trying to screw her over, and, this time, she was going to fight back hard. She wasn’t about to be abused in a business setting again, and Phil Owens was going to feel the brunt of her anger. “There, that will fix him,” Abigail exclaimed after her thirty minute typing marathon. She sat back in the chair and crossed her arms triumphantly. “What did you do?” Eric asked as he leaned back over to look at the screen. All he saw was a Panamanian bank main menu screen. “I took all of the money he hid in Panama, all the money he had in the business account, and all of the money he had in this personal account and hid it somewhere safe. Just for fun, I also tracked down any other bank accounts he or his immediate family had and emptied them as well. Then I deleted all of the accounts at their banks. Right now, there is $120 million hidden in various banks around the world, and I’m the only one who knows where.” “Awesome!” Eric cheered as he gave Abigail a congratulatory slap on the back, “Now, to get rid of the evidence here. Here’s my lighter. Take this bank information into the bathroom and burn it. I’ll erase the computer’s hard drive. I have a friend who can follow up on erasing the internet traffic coming and going to this computer for the last seven days, just to be safe. Now, not trying to sound self concerned, but what about the employees and payday? Will they still have a job?” “Most likely not,” Abigail said as she walked to the bathroom with the papers, “But I’ll make sure that they’ll still get paid, reinstate their pensions, and give them a terriffic severance package. Just by seeing the accounts payable I know that this business is dead.” She lit the papers on fire and dropped them into the bathroom sink. She looked in the cabinet under the sink for a towel to clean up the ashes, but instead she found a pile of skin colored latex rubber. Thinking that it was an odd colored raincoat, she pulled it out, wondering who stuffed it down there. It seemed like it was a long overcoat from the amount of pulling she did. It wasn’t until she grabbed a handful of blonde wig that she realized it wasn’t a raincoat at all. “Eeek!” Abigail squealed in revulsion. Eric ran to the bathroom, thinking she had burned herself. He hurriedly looked into the bathroom and saw Abigail standing over a woman’s skin, sprawled out on the bathroom floor. He was speechless, so was Abigail, and he knelt down to take a better look and possibly identify the victim. He took hold of the pile’s ankle, gave it a squeeze, then laughed. “What’s so funny?” she asked angrily. “This is one of those blow up sex dolls!” he laughed, throwing the piece of latexback to the floor. “A what?” “An inflatable girl sex doll. You know, for when a loser is horny but can’t get a date? They buy one of these, blow them up, and have sex with the three holes in it. They come in all styles, sizes, races, and skin tones. I think they’re disgusting, but they’re a very big business. High quality dolls run into the five thousand dollar range.” “Really?” Abigail wondered aloud. She figured this might require some research, but if this perversion is big business, then why don’t she get into it? She has always worked for other people and almost every time it didn’t work out. Thanks to this Phil Owens jerk, she now had some serious starting capital and enough leverage to force him to sign over his factory for a bargain price. She couldn’t retain all of the employees, and she really thought that she shouldn’t considering their preformance when she first walked in, but she could go through what remained in their files to pick out the possible ‘Diamonds in the rough.’ There is one thing she had to do before she did anything else. “Eric, come tomorrow, no one here will have a job. You’ve helped me out here and gave me a lead on a possibly lucriative business opportunity. How would you like to work for me as the head of my security department? You will not have to answer to anyone but me, and I can guarantee your salary will be at least three times as high as it is right now, possibly more. Interested?” ********************************* This year, Saturday afternoon… Becky and her love dolly Keisha were driving over to Abigail’s house for dinner and to watch their online auctions end. Two weeks ago, Abigail put up some of the grade 2 sex dolls that were not selling, just to move the older stock out. She also listed Charlene, the hermaphrodite doll that she and Becky made from the one thief that they had caught almost a month ago. She originally thought about keeping it, but the novelty wore off quickly, and she wanted to see how much a doll like that would sell for. If it sells well enough, they would definitely make more. They arrived at Abigail’s just after 3 PM. Becky pulled up to the garage, intending to pull her car inside. It was still daylight, and she didn’t want any of her friend’s neighbors seeing the latex shine of her lover. It may cause some ‘issues’ with the neighborhood block commission. She honked her horn when she pulled up to the garage door, and, after a minute or so, the garage door rolled up. She pulled her car inside and parked next to her friend’s Mercedes. The garage door was already lowering when the two of them climbed out of her car. “Can you get the wine, please?” Becky asked Keisha as she pushed the button to release the trunk, “I’ll get the paperwork.” Without waiting for a reply, she walked back and opened the trunk. Inside, there was a ratty atashay case. “Yes, massuh, I’se live to serve,” Keisha sarcastically remarked. It has been transformed into an automotronic plastic doll for four weeks now, but it still resents the fact that it has to do everything Becky says, albeit she asks politely. It reached into the back seat to retrieve the bottle. Getting out of the car and now standing, it turned to see Becky looking at it frustrated. “Please, baby, stop acting like that,” Becky half begged as she removed the atashay case and closed the trunk, “You’re not my black slave maid. It’s starting to offend me when you talk like that. Besides dressing you in that maid costume the first time, have I honestly made you do something you didn’t want to do?” “Oh, let’s see,” Keisha replied, mockingly putting it’s finger to it’s chin and looking skyward, “Making me suck off one of my closest friends, and now making me sit while you sell him off in front of me?” “You didn’t suck him off,” Becky said as she came around the car to hug her dolly, “I stopped you before those luscious lips even got close to his dick. As for selling him off, well, you didn’t complain when we sold off your Asian friend, right?” “I hated Chang anyway. I was getting ready to put two bullets into his skull right before your knockout gas hit us. Good riddance to him, but me and Charlie, we’ve been through a lot. He was the closest thing I had to a best friend.” “He wasn’t a friend,” Becky whispered into Keisha’s ear, “He wouldn’t have got you into trouble if he was. Besides, you got me now. I’m going to be the bestest friend you’ve ever had. C’mon. Abigail’s waiting.” She gave her dolly lover a warm, passionate kiss on the cheek, then led her by the hand towards the house. Abigail met them as Becky opened the door into the kitchen. “It’s about time!” Abigail exclaimed when she saw them, “I thought the garage door got stuck or something.” “Nah, we just had a little discussion,” Becky replied as she put her atashay case on the cabinet inside the door. Keisha walked around her and handed the bottle of wine to Abigail. “Yeah. We were talking about how slaves have to be sold,” It said callously. “KEISHA!!!” Becky shouted in an embarrassed voice. Keisha turned and instead of seeing frustration in Becky’s eyes, this time her eyes were staring daggers. “Calm down, you two,” Abigail said calmly as she walked between the two of them. This argument was going on too long, and she had to do something civil before Becky did something she would regret. “Becky, are those the results of the AAD-623 test?” Becky was obviously seething, but she did comport herself before answering. “Yes, they are,” she replied while gritting her teeth, still staring at her attitude spewing dolly. “Please take them into the living room and prepare to give me a status on the results,” Abigail said in a soothing tone, trying not to talk down to her friend, as she put her arm around her shoulder and herded her toward the hallway leading to living room, “I need to talk with Keisha for a minute.” Becky picked up the atashay and angrily walked down the hall. Once she was out of earshot, Abigail turned to the latex animotronic. “I’ve been friends with her for a very long time,” Abigail began as she looked Keisha in the eyes, “And this is the first time I’ve ever seen her truly care for someone. She is in love with you.” Keisha crossed its arms in a defensive stance and tried to stare the taller woman down. “Oh, yeah?” Keisha replied in a demanding voice, “How can you tell? I’m the only one she’s ever forced a sex change on? Or turned into an appliance? Or electronically made to do her every whim, like a plantation slave? If she was really in love with me, she would be sucking my cock right now, instead of making me into a life-sized black Barbie doll!” “Yes, you have been forced into this change,” Abigail continued, “But you did break into our factory and you have seen too much. We couldn’t send you or your compatriots to jail and have the police look into our business. This is a just punishment for all three of you, as we see it. However, she is a lesbian. She didn’t become attracted to you until you were made into a female. She fell in lust with you, and had to have you. She wouldn’t be satisfied with having you as a normal sex dolly like the others, so she used her genius to make you as you are now: A walking dolly with full body motion and your own thoughts and opinions. She could’ve easily wiped away all of your free will and made you a virtual bimbo, but she didn’t. She wanted someone to love, and she hoped that that someone would love her back.” “Yeah, right,” Keisha argued, “She treats me like a doll. She buys me what she wants me to wear, makes me help her clean her house, makes me help around your factory, and most of the time tells me what to do in bed. When she goes out, she always takes me with her. I barely have any time to myself! Is that what love is supposed to be?!?” “Well, in a sense, yes.” “Okay, I’m confused,” Keisha said while shaking it’s head while taking a seat on a kitchen chair, “Explain this to me.” “Simple,” Abigail explained as she pulled another kitchen chair next to Keisha, “She buys you clothes that she likes because you probably never told you what you like. I heard you complain about the clothes you did wear before, but I never heard you ask for anything specific to wear, have I? She can’t get you what you want if you will not share the information with her. “House chores are something that every member in the family share doing. You most likely are thinking like a man, but the dirty dishes aren’t cleaned by elves who sneak into the house at night. Clean floors require a wet mop or a vaccuum on occasion. Clothing should only be worn one time in a week then be washed, not worn until they stand up by themselves. I can almost guarantee that she asks you to do chores, and doesn’t order you to do them. “She takes you with her everywhere she goes because she wants to spend time with you. Since most of her time is at the factory, that is where she takes you. She asks you to help while you’re there is for two reasons. One, she doesn’t want you to be bored. Two, she likes talking with you. She wants to get to know you, and the fastest way to form a friendship is by chatting with a co-worker. “As for your bedroom antics, have you tried taking control yet? I’m not saying you should tie her down to the bed and get out the candle wax or anything, but I am saying that you should try seducing her instead of waiting for her to tell you what to do. I’m not sure if this is a racial stereotype, and I apologize in advance if you feel like it is, but aren’t black men usually looking for white women to take control over and screw their brains out?” Throughout all of Abigail’s speech, Keisha sat there like a petulent child that was forced to listen to a Preacher’s lecture on evil. However, the last sentence she spoke caused the dolly to erupt with laughter. Abigail reacted with a smile of her own. “Okay,” Keisha giggled, “I’ll give you that one.” Abigail slid forward on her seat to put her hands on both of Keisha’s shoulders, making sure to have the doll’s attention. “Now I don’t expect you to fall head over heels with her the next time your eyes meet,” Abigail said with a soothing voice, “I would just like for you to give her a chance. She really is a sweet, loving girl. Talk to her as if she was your friend, not as if she was the warden of a jail. You might find out that you like her too.” “What about when she orders me to do something?” “I’ve only seen her order you to do two things over the past month, and one of those things she stopped you before you even started.” “Twice?” Keisha asked, “I only remember the blowjob. What was the other time?” “Shortly after that. You were so shaken up about the ‘almost’ oral sex you were being ordered to do, she ordered you to fall asleep to calm you down.” Keisha just sat there silenly, with a perplexed look on it’s face. “I don’t remember that,” Keisha responded, as it racked it’s brain for the memory, “She really did that?” “Yes, she did,” Abigail replied, “See? She cared for you back then, and she cares even more for you now. Do you think you can give her some slack for a little bit?” “Uh…Yeah…I guess so,” Keisha replied in a somber yet thoughtful tone. Abigail smiled widely then gave it a warm hug. “Thank you,” She whispered into the doll’s ear, “Let’s get into the living room before the little maniac sets something on fire.” Keisha giggled, then both made their way to the living room. Upon arriving, they saw Becky sitting on the sofa behind Abigail’s laptop with an incredibly stunned look on her face. She was staring at the screen wide eyed and mouth opened. She was gripping the screen tight enough to squeeze milk from a coconut. “Becky, what’s wrong?” Abigail asked when she noticed the shocked look on her friends face, and rushed over to her side. Keisha, surprisingly, also hurried to her with concern, and sat down on Becky’s right side. As Abigail sat down next to her, Becky turned towards her slowly as she handed her the laptop. Abigail, with a puzzled look on her face, wrestled the laptop from Becky’s death grip. She settled it onto the coffee table and opened the hinge wider so she could see the screen better. It took a few seconds for her eyes to adjust to the soft colors emanating from the screen, but, once she did, she too was shocked at what was showing. It was the online auction they listed their surplus dolls and the Charlene doll on. The other dolls sold at what they were expected to, but the Charlene, the sexy talking female doll with the built-in penis, sold for $900,000. “We gotta make more hermaphrodites,” Becky calmly whispered.

The Sex Dolly Factory

Wed, 06 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 4)

Part 5: Punishment

Becky and her new automatronic sex dolly Keisha were cleaning up her lab from the incident that happened last Friday night, as well as Abigail’s weekend tryst with the new hermaphrodite sex dolly. She couldn’t believe that prim and proper Abigail would spend two whole days locked in a room boffing a sex toy. She had a hard time wrapping her head around the thought that Abigail even went to the bathroom on a regular basis! The boss must’ve really liked what she had seen, considering that the Becky’s small nap bed was completely desheveled and smelled of female sex. And the sex dolly smelled like dead fish. Becky had Keisha carry the dolly, Charlene, over to the showers at the other end of the lab and clean it up. Keisha vehemently objected at first, but, now being only a self-aware automated latex dolly that had to obey it’s owner’s orders, begrudgingly set about the task. Keisha picked up Charlene by it’s left arm and, while holding it out at arm’s length, carried it over to the showers. Becky, meanwhile set about to change the sheets. She thought that she should wait for Abigail to come back and make her do this. Really. This is Abigail’s mess, and she should take some responsibility. “Mistress?” Charlene asked as she was carried to the showers, “Can my cock cum now? It’s so hard it hurts… Please, let me cum.” “Charlie, knock it off!” Keisha yelled. Before last Friday, The sex dolly Keisha used to be Reggie Jefferson, and the sex dolly Charlene used to be his best friend, Charlie Hauptmann. The two of them, and a third person, broke in last Friday night in hopes of finding a lot of money in the lab. All they were their own fates as sex toys. Reggie, now responding to Keisha, got the best deal of the three of them. It still retained it’s former memories of when it was human. “Stop talking like that, man! I’m not your mistress!” Keisha dropped Charlene onto the shower’s floor with a thud. It was obviously disgusted with it’s task, thinking that it had to bathe another man, particularly one with an enormous erection. “This sucks,” Keisha exclaimed as it took a step back. It turned to it’s owner and asked the most poignant question of our times, “Do I use soap to clean this freak?” “Well, duh,” Becky replied, still making the bed, “And clean all of it’s holes, too. There’s a wash rag on the bench behind you.” With a disgusted looking frown, Keisha set to work. The only clothes it had were the sexy french maid costume it had on, and it tried hard not to get any part of it wet. It washed Charlene all over in the same manner as an eight year old would if you asked the child to clean a toilet. Keisha gave a little groan as it started cleaning out Charlene’s lower two holes, finding some kind of lubricant in both of them. Charlene let out some sexy moans, as well as begging to be used again. Things really got strange when Keisha started cleaning Charlene’s penis. “Oh, yes, that feels soooo good,” Charlene cooed as Keisha ran the wash rag up and down Charlene’s penis. As it’s fingers, through the rag, felt the girth and pulsing of Charlene’s penis, Keisha slowed down and became fixated with the erect member. Charlene strted moaning louder, “Yesss, please make me cum!” “See something you like?” Becky asked. She had heard Charlene’s moaning and walked down behind Keisha to see what was going on. “I didn’t think that you were ready for dildoes, but I have a few strapons at home we can try.” Startled, Keisha snapped back to reality. “NO! NO WAY!!! NEVER!!!” Keisha replied as it threw the wash rag at the shower’s wall. “Methinks thou doth protest too much,” Becky chided with a Shakespearean quote, “C’mon, let’s get finished. I have a lot of work to do today, so the sooner I get it done, the sooner we can go buy you new clothes. Dry off the dolly and take it back upstairs to the factory. I didn’t lock the door, so just set it on the bench inside, then immediately come back down, and don’t molest it any further. Got it?” “Yes, ma’am.” *************** Abigail returned to the factory at 11 AM, before the regular employees arrived for their shifts. She went home to take a shower and put on clean clothes. She spent the weekend in Becky’s lab having marathon sex with the shemale sex dolly she asked her friend Becky to make, and it was the best decision she ever made. The dolly turned out perfectly! Now, she had a decision to make: keep it, or sell it for a huge profit. She decided that she needed more time with the dolly before making a decision, so she intended to have Eric bring it to her home later that evening. Right now, she had to make preparations to get rid of a sudden thorn in her side. Juanita Montanez has been working at thhe factory for over seven years, and she was a model employee. Always on time, always cheerful, and never said anything bad about anyone else. She seemed extremely loyal to the company, but she did divulge company secrets to an outsider, despite having signed a confidentially agreement. She didn’t give away company manufacturing techniques or information about their exclusive clientele, but she did make it possible for three losers to attempt a robbery. This was unforgivable, and firing her would only lead to further leaks of information. Disgruntled ex-employees will gladly spill their guts for money, as well as getting revenge on their former employers. This was a drastic situation, and it called for a drastic solution. Abigail had a plan in mind, but she needed Eric’s expertise to help pull it off. Making sex dollys or mannequins out of targeted women for wealthy patrons was one thing, but making one of her own employees disappear would draw too much unwanted attention from the autorities. This had to be worked out in minute detail, making it look like she left town on her own accord. There was no room for loose ends. She ‘guesstimated’ that her plan would take seven days to come into fruition, but allowed two days give or take as a leeway. Her target for completion was next Monday morning. She pulled into the parking lot and stopped in her regular parking space. Without hesitation she immediately went inside to her office. She closed the door behind her and locked it. She knew that Raul, the warehouse foreman, would be in soon for the shipping orders that came in over the weekend, so she had to work fast. She called her lawyer, Brian Vickers, to enlist his help. She knew that he would be on board, considering that she transformed his cheating wife into a sex dolly four years ago. To keep him on retainer, she waived the regular cost in making a grade 4 dolly and charged him only the cost of materials. After four rings, the phone was finally answered. “The law offices of Schneider, Vickers, Cohn, and Miller, how may I direct your call?” the voice of a young woman asked. “Brian Vickers, please,” Abigail asked politely, “Tell him it’s Abigail Gillen.” “I’m sorry, Ms. Gillen, but Mr. Vickers will be in court all day. Would you care to leave a message?” “Yes,” she replied, with a little agitation in her voice, “Please ask him to meet me at my house tonight around 8 PM, and have him bring a copy of the confidentiality agreement he drafted for me. I need to go over the specifics of it, and I may need to add a new clause or two.” She hated leaving messages for people, especially answering machines and voicemails. It’s one of her little pet peeves, but talking to Brian is a dire necessity right now for her plan to work. The secretary took the message, as well as Abigail’s other contact information, said a closing pleasantry, then hung up the phone. As soon as the handset hit the receiver, there was a knock at the door. It startled her, and she gave a little jump in her chair. She walked over and opened the door to see Raul standing there with a smile. “Buenos Dias, Boss!” Raul beamed, “And how are you on this lovely day?” “Oh, a bit frazzled, Raul,” Abigail replied, “I haven’t printed up the orders yet. Sorry. It was a wild weekend. I’ll send them directly to your printer in the warehouse in about ten minutes or so.” Raul’s smile quickly went away upon hearing this. “Did something happen?” He asked with some concern in his voice. He really liked working for Abigail, and he treats all of the employees like family. He honestly cares when something goes wrong in their lives. “We had an attempted break in Friday night. Nothing was taken, but whomever did it left a big mess on the second floor. Dr. Evers should be finishing up the cleaning by now.” “Dios mio! Why didn’t you call me? I would’ve been here in like two minutes! What did the police have to say? Are there any leads?” “We didn’t call the police,” Abigail said as she returned to her desk and start up her computer, “Nothing was taken, and nothing expensive was damaged, so we figured calling the police would be a waste of time, and all it would accomplish would be a raise in our insurance premiums. Mr. Biggs has found how they got in and is in the process of fixing that gap, as well as updating our whole security system. You’ll have to think up a new code for the alarm panel as soon as it’s installed. Now, if you don’t have any more questions, and I’m not trying to be rude here, but we both have a lot of work to do. It appears that we have almost 300 orders to go out today, with twelve grade twos going to one address in Alabama. Three grade 3 dollys also have to be shipped out. It’s going to be a long day for both of us.” “There’s also a large shipment coming in,” Raul added, “I schedeuled it for 2 o’clock. I’ll have six people set aside to unload it rapido so it won’t interfere with the outgoing stock. Oh, and there’s more ‘Paula’ dolls in this shipment, so we won’t run out for at least another week. Those suckers are really popular!” And with that, Raul left the office. Abigail turned back to her computer to send the pull list and shipping orders out to the printer in the warehouse. She didn’t like not having everything ready in time for the employees to start work right away. It goes against her meticulous nature, as well as not being professional. Plus it makes her employees stand around and do nothing while on the clock. She finalized the orders and sent them to the other printer in fifteen minutes or so, give or take a minute, then set back to the other task at hand: Plotting her revenge against Juanita in a way that would not lead back to her or her company. She pulled up Nita’s employment record that she had on file and e-mailed it to an address that Eric had given her. She was told that the URL for the address cycled every five minutes, so a trace to or from it would be impossible as long as she cleared the ‘sent’ file after it went through. She was also told to not to look for a confirmation or a response. The next part of her plan had to wait until later that night, when she would meet up with Brian Vickers, so she printed up a copy of the records to take home. The rest of the day went pretty fast for everyone else but Abigail. Raul had the warehouse running like a Swiss watch, getting all of the orders ready to ship before the truck from the shipping company arrived and, at the same time, unloaded and restocked the shelves with the new product that arrived at 1:40 PM. Becky had her lab cleaned in record time, and had already started on the creme to make the new mannequin. She said it would be ready Thursday morning. Abigail’s plan called for it’s use on Monday, so it would be in storage until then. Around 3 PM she and her dolly Keisha left the warehouse to buy it some new clothes. She promised to be back at work the next morning to continue with all of the other projects that were already lined up, and, with her new ’lab assistant,’ she should be able to get things prepared faster. The reason why the day dragged for Abigail was because of Juanita. She was furious about what she had done and was afraid for what else she might do, but she couldn’t do anything about it-yet. She tried to keep an eye on her without looking suspicious. Well, having the boss sticking around one employee the whole day for no reason would seem suspicious, right? The day finally ended and Abigail went home. Becky was probably diddling her sex dolly right about now, and Eric hopefully was working on the little task she sent him on, so this was the first night in a long time that she was home all alone. She made herself a light dinner, then waited for Brian to show up. Brian Vickers arrived at 7:30 PM, driving his white Porsche. He pulled into Abigail’s driveway all the way up to her front door. He stepped out of his car wearing a tailor-made three piece suit, striped shirt and silk tie. He was carrying a typical lawyer’s briefcase. Abigail heard him pull up, and she met him at the door before he could ring the doorbell. “Hello, Brian,” She said as she took a step to the right, “Thanks for coming. Please, come on in.” Brian smiled as he walked past her and into the living room. “Hi, Abigail,” He calmly replied, “How are you? There must be something wrong to call me out here at this hour.” “There is. I have an employee who leaked information about my building to someone who tried to rob the warehouse over the weekend…” “Do I want to know what happened to him?” “Well, it was a ’them,’ and no, you don’t. I just want to know what my legal options are before I take any actions.” Brian went over to the sofa and placed his briefcase down on the coffee table. Abigail walked around to the other side of the sofa and sat down herself. Brian opened his case, rifled through some papers in a folder, then pulled out the one he was looking for. He read it dilligently, even though it was a document he composed for Abigail’s hire packet. “Did the employee divulge any information about your business practices?” “No.” “Did the employee release any trademarked formulas?” “No.” “Did the employee attempt to sell any materials used for production or technical data that would help your competiton reproduce any of your products?” “No.” “Then legally all you can do is fire the employee. You can’t sue them because what they did did not fall into the parameters of the confidentiality agreement. Not much I can do about that.” “Shit,” Abigail sighed. Luckily, she had a backup plan. “Look, Juanita Montanez, the employee, told her lover that there would be $750,000 in the factory’s locked lab. She also told him and his accomplices how to get in, the code for the alarm system, and what kind of lock was on the lab’s door. I don’t want the police involved, but I do want to take care of her. What I need is for her to come to me, desperately needing help.” Brian leaned back into the sofa. “Well, there’s really not much I can do.” “I think there is,” Abigail replied as she got up and walked over to her own briefcase by the front door. She pulled out the employment records of Juanita and handed them to Brian. He looked over them as she took her previous seat on the sofa. “As you can see, she’s an immigrant from Brazil. She is legal, been here for almost ten years, and is applying for citizenship. Thanks to the Republican party, it’s been extremely difficult for Hispanics to become United States citizens, so I was hoping that you could fudge some paperwork to make the INS label her an ‘Undesirable’ and schedeule her for deportation. And I need it done by this Friday.” Brian went off into deep thought. He rubbed his chin and the side of his face while contemplating what he just heard. “That wouldn’t be too hard,” he finally replied, “I have some connections inside the INS, but why? She would just go back to the lawyer handling her citizenship application.” “I have someone else taking care of that,” Abigail replied, “The less you know, the better off you’ll be. As a thank you, I can give you a $25,000 donation to the ‘Brian Vickers for Mayor’ campaign war chest. I know you want to run next year.” “Deal,” Brian said as he put the employment records in and closed up his briefcase then stood up, “I’ll make some phone calls tonight and file some documents tomorrow. I’ll call you Wednesday morning with an update. However, there is something else I do need from you. Last week, I had Maryann posed bent over at the waist with her hands stretched out on a table and legs spread. I got drunk and decided to beat her ass. I was swinging away on her, but, in my drunken state, I lost my balance and fell on her. Her left leg is loose at the hip and just stays straight out when laying flat. When I pick her up, her leg hangs limp. It won’t pull back up into her natural position anymore.” “It sounds like your dolly has a dislocated leg,” Abigail replied as she too got up from the sofa, “Give me a time that I can send Mr. Biggs over to pick her up. He’ll bring her back to the factory and Dr. Evers can repair it. I can’t guarantee how long it would take, but we will make it a top priority. Just let me know when.” Both Abigail and Brian started towards the door. “Also, can you program her with different sayings? Her current comments are getting boring.” They reached the door and Abigail opened it for her lawyer. “Sure. Write down what you want it to say and send them along with the dolly. That I know only takes about a half hour.” “You are a godsend,” Brian said as he leaned over and kissed Abigail on the cheek, “Thanks so much for everything.” “No, thank you! You’ve been a very big help with this, Mr. Mayor! Good night!” Abigail closed the door after Brian’s Porsche left the driveway. Feeling content that her plan was about to proceed, she went to bed with a slight grin on her face. *************************** Juanita Montanez was having the worst week of her life. First, the police raided her apartment for a suspected cocaine stash on Tuesday. On Wednesday, her electricity and phone were shut off for some reason. On Thursday, she was informed that her application for citizenship was denied and that she was to be deported in thirty days. Later that night, she returned to her apartment to find the locks were changed and that an eviction notice was on her front door. The reason printed on the notice stated that there was illegal activity being conducted by the tenant, specifically the use and sale of illegal narcotics. Her landlord wouldn’t even talk with her, let alone go inside the apartment to get some of her things. She tried calling her boyfriend Charlie, but he hasn’t been answering his phone all week. It was all rolling over to voicemail. She decided to get a motel room for the night and try to straighten out everything in the morning, but her credit cards were all declined and her debit card had no money in her bank account. She was royally screwed. She spent the night sleeping in her car, which she had parked in an ‘Open all night’ supermarket parking lot. She was awoken Friday morning by the sunlight creeping through the windshield. She went inside the supermarket’s women’s room to get cleaned up as best she could, under the circumstances. She also used the little money she had in her pockets to buy herself a modest breakfast, consisting of a pack of junk food cakes and a soda. She took a look at her cell phone and noticed that it was a little after 7 in the morning. She decided to drive over to her lawyer’s office to see if anything could be done to straighten out her life. Juanita’s lawyer, Anna Flores, specializes in immigration law. She has helped over a hundred immigrants become citizens in her brief legal career, and had helped a lot more with their visa and passport problems. Being a daughter of immigrants herself, she did her best to help those who had an American dream but were having difficulty achieving it. She was very attractive, and has had many suitors, but has always been married to her job. Most men can’t take being second fiddle to a stranger who can barely speak his language. Juanita knew that Anna didn’t get into the office until 8 AM, but she was there waiting. Although she cleaned herself up as best as she could in that public bathroom, she still looked desheveled, and Anna immediately picked up on this. “Dios Mio! Nita, what happened?!?” Anna asked as Juanita approached her outside the office building’s doors. “Everything!” replied Juanita, “Can we please go inside? I really need some help!” Anna silently nodded her head ‘yes’, and ushered the woman inside the office building. They walked past the security desk, where Juanita still had to sign in, then went straight to the elevators. They got off on the third floor, and Anna helped Juanita down the corridor to her office. The door was already unlocked, and Anna’s secretary, and older woman named Rosa, was waiting with a full cup of fresh coffee. “Buenos Dias, Senora Flores,” Rosa said cheerfully. Her demeanor quickly turned sullen once she got a look at Juanita. “Gracias, Rosa,” Anna replied, not stopping for the coffee but headed straight for her office with Juanita in tow, “Please, hold all my calls, and bring in some coffee for Senora Montanez. I’ll check my messages later.” In the office, Juanita plopped wearily down into the nearest chair. Anna put down the briefcase she was carrying and took off her coat. Rosa quickly came in with two cups of coffee, sat them down in front of their intended drinkers, then whisked back out of the office. She shut the door behind her. That’s when the full tale of woe began. Juanita told her everything that had happened over the past three days. Anna listened with disbelief that this could have happened at all. Anna asked if she had any proof that these things could have been done in error, like cancelled checks showing the bills being paid, the search warrant from the police, or a copy of her tenant’s lease. Juanita explained that her landlord won’t let her back into her apartment to retrieve anything, let alone a change of clothes. “I see,” Anna finally said. “I’ll call INS and find out what’s going on there. All of your paperwork with them is correct and filed properly. What you have good going for you right now is that you have a stable job that you have had for more than five years. See if your employer will give you a letter of recommendation on your behalf with a brief work history with them. That would help with INS. As for your other problems, I’m really not equipped to handle those, but I do have a colleague who might be able to. Let me make some phone calls. We’ll get this fixed. Keep your cell phone on and I’ll call you later today. This will be my top priority. Try to relax, and don’t worry. You’ll be back in your apartment by nightfall.” “Oh, gracias, Anna!” Juanita exclaimed as she stood up, “Thank you very much!” “My pleasure. Do you have someplace to stay in the meantime?” “I have to be at work at noon. I can walk around a mall and window shop until then.” “Do you have any money on you?” Anna asked as she reached for her wallet, “Here, take this.” She reached out with two twenty dollar bills in her hand. “Gracias, no,” the proud woman replied, “I can’t take your money. Besides, today’s payday. Luckily, I never signed up for direct deposit. I’ll have my paycheck at the end of the day.” “Okay, if you’re sure,” Anna put the money back into her wallet, “So, go, take it easy for a while, then go to work like normal. I’ll call you as soon as I get results.” Juanita gave a weak smile, then left the lawyer’s office. It was 9:30 AM when she walked back out into the sunlight. She felt a little better, or, more accurately, she felt less depressed, as she walked back to her car. She decided that instead of going to the mall, she would enjoy this beautiful day at Lakeside Park, and watch the ducks swim around until she had to go to work. She took position on a park bench that overlooked most of the park. She let her mind go blank as she watched the world slowly drift by her in such a serene setting. All of her worries melted away as she watched the children play on the swings and jungle gym. The ducks on the lake did their daily dance through life, without a care in the world. She was completely relaxed and was now strong enough to face whatever else the day might throw at her, until she noticed her cell phone was shut off. She suddenly shifted into a mild panic mode! What if the lawyer was trying to call her? How will she get in contact with anyone? Wait…what time is it? She jumped up and stopped the closest person to her, an elderly man with a cane, feeding the pidgeons. “Excuse me, sir,” Juanita politely asked, despite going a mile a minute inside, “But my cell phone died, and I don’t have a watch. Can you please tell me the time?” The elderly man rolled up his sleeve to show an extremely old watch on his wrist. “Why, it’s quarter to noon.” Mild panic was now pole vaulted over. She was now in full panic mode, and was already running towards her car as she yelled ‘Thank you’ over her shoulder to the elderly man. She was going to be late for work! She fumbled with getting her keys out of her pocket, fumbled with getting them into the lock, and fumbled with getting them into the ignition. Once she got the engine started, a little voice in the back of her head told her to drive carefully with no speeding. She definitely didn’t need to be pulled over by the police right now! She arrived at the factory about twenty minutes late, thanks to the lunch time traffic. She hurried through the front doors, but was immeditely met by Eric. “Ah, so nice of you to join us,” He sarcastically said. “I know, I’m very late,” Juanita replied apologetically, “I’m sorry, and it will not happen again.” “Come with me, please.” Eric held the inside door open so she could go through. Once past it, he directed her to Ms. Gillen’s office. Ms. Gillen was sitting behind her desk, going through some papers as Juanita entered. After Eric entered, he closed the door behind him. “Please, sit,” Ms. Gillen said as she motioned to a chair opposite from her. Juanita slowly walked over and sat down. “I know I’m late, Ms. Gillen, and I’m sorry, but…” “Stop,” Ms. Gilled tersely said as she held up her hand in as stopping motion, “I have a report from my lawyer that you were dealing narcotics, and that your work visa has been revoked.” “I can explain!! It’s all a big mistake!! I don’t…” Ms. Gillen held out her hand again to stop her from talking. “Nita, you’ve been here for several years with an impeccable record. I wish I had more employees like you. I feel like I can trust you with any task I give you, and it would be done quickly and correctly. I do not believe this narcotics charge levied against you, and I agree that it is a mistake. However, the work visa is a problem. This company’s policy is to only hire legal workers. You are presently labelled as an ‘Undesirable’ by INS. Hopefully, this is a mistake as well, and that you can get it rectified in short order. Until such time, I can’t allow you to work here. You’re fired.” “WHAT?!?!” Juanita yelled as she slid to the edge of her seat. This can’t be happening!!! “You can’t do this!!! I’ve done nothing wrong!! Someone’s doing this to me!! I was hoping you could help me with this!!” She started crying uncontrollably. “I’m sorry,” Ms. Gillen said with genuine sympathy in her voice, “But I must do what my lawyer suggests. When you get this straightened out, I’ll gladly hire you back, and I’ll even give you a dollar an hour raise because of the inconvenience. Please try to see it from my point of view.” She got up from behind her desk, walked around to Juanita, stooped down, and hugged the weeping girl. “I’m so sorry I have to do this,” Ms. Gillen consoled the girl, “But it’s something beyond my control. The lawyers rule the world now. I know everything will turn out all right.” She pulled away from Juanita and looked into her eyes. “I have your paycheck for last week, as well as your pay for this week. I hope it can hold you over for right now, until you get this taken care of. Also, I wrote my home phone number and address on the back of a business card I attached to the checks. If there’s anything you need, do not hesitate to contact me.” “Can… can… can you…can you give me a… a..letter of recommendation?” Juanita sobbed, choking back her tears. “Sorry,” Ms. Gillen replied as she held the girl again, “But I can’t give a letter to someone who is technically illegal. I’m so sorry.” Juanita continued to cry, even as Ms. Gillen let her go. She felt Eric’s hand on her shoulder. She looked up between the tears to see him motioning towards the door. She cried harder as she stood up, and Ms. Gillen handed her two paper checks. She took them both, and Eric led her out the doors slowly, as if leading a prisoner to the gallows. Outside again, she slowly wandered over to her car, and cried for almost a half hour behind the steering wheel. She finally summoned up the energy to go and cash her last paychecks. The bank that they were drawn on did not have a branch in the county, let alone the state, so she decided to take them to a check cashing store. She knew that she would have to pay 15% of each check’s value, but she didn’t want to take the chance that her bank might confiscate them if she went there. When she arrived, she put Ms. Gillen’s business card in her pocket as she took out her driver’s license and social security card. To her surprise, the store only charged 12% to cash them, so at least one thing was going right this week. She left the store and, with cash in hand, went to get some drive through burgers for lunch. After eating, she headed back to her lawyer’s office for hopefully more good news. Instead, she saw a few different law enforcement cars parked in front of the office building, and one had markings of the INS on it’s doors. She cautiously drove past them all, trying not to draw any attention to herself. After driving for an additional mile, she felt safe enough to pull over and find a payphone. You’d be surprised how few of those things are still around! She finally found one after almost an hour of searching, and it was inside a seedy bar over by the railroad tracks. She had to buy a beer to get some change. She left the drink on the bar as she went to call her lawyer. “Law offices of Anna Flores,” Rosa said cheerfully when she picked it up, “How may I help you?” “My name is Juanita Montanez,” Juanita whispered into the reciever, “I have to talk to Senora Flores immediately!” “Si! Si! Yes, Senora Montanez! We have been trying to get hold of you! Uno Minuto, por favor!” Juanita was put on hold briefly, and suddenly Anna Flores exploded into the phone. “Nita! Nita! If you can hear me, don’t talk,” Anna said in a low whisper, “The police found out you were here earlier. Someone saw your name on the sign in sheet. Dialing your phone number says that your phone is disconnected. You can not come to my office right now. Do not tell me where you are for any reason!” Juanita stood with the phone to her ear in stunned silence. ‘Why is this happening to me?,’ she thought. “I got fired today…,” she said, still in a bit of a daze, “I’m undesirable…” “The police are still here. Go find a place to hide. Contact me again in about five days or so. Hopefully we can talk then. For now, please stay out of sight!” With that, Anna hung up the phone, leaving Juanita so stunned that she couldn’t even move. When she did finally move, she walked slowly over to the bar, gulped down the beer still sitting there, then walked back out into the early afternoon sun. She half staggered back to where her car was parked, only to find it gone. A pile of broken window was in it’s place. ********************* Abigail Gillen was sitting in her living room late Sunday afternoon, watching an old romantic comedy on TV. Comfortably curled up in loose sweat pants and t-shirt, drinking a glass of red wine, and munching on some cheddar crackers was all she wanted from the day. Total relaxation from all of the hard work she had put in for the week was what the doctor ordered, and she always listened to the doctor. Her bliss was interrupted by the doorbell. It wasn’t an unexpected incursion on her day, but it was one she was expecting to come earlier. She walked over to the door with a slight spring in her step. If it was who she hoped it was, it meant her plan was working perfectly. She pushed aside the curtains that hung over the window to the left of the door to see who it was. It was an unkempt Juanita Montanez, still wearing the same clothes she was had on last Friday. She looked dirty, and her clothes had a few rips in them. When Juanita saw he looking, she gave a weak and demoralized smile. Abigail let the curtain go and giggled to herself a little. She quickly composed herself, and opened the door. “Juanita!” Abigail gasped in surprise, “What happened to you?” “Por favor, I need help…,” Juanita pleaded, “I lost my apartment, my car, my money, my citizenship, and the police are looking for me… I have no family here… all of my so-called ‘friends’ turned their backs on me… I didn’t do anything wrong… I’m so hungry… I have no where else to go…Please help me…” “Yes, anything,” Abigail replied, “Wait here.” She turned and headed back inside the house, leaving the door open. She was amazed how bad Juanita had sunk so quickly. She looked and smelled like a bum! Abigail went over and took some money out of her purse and grabbed the box of cheddar crackers. She returned to Juanita, holding out everything in her hands for the girl to take. “I can give you this for right now,” She handed over sixty dollars in cash plus the crackers, “But the police have been around here several times. They even questioned me about you. You can’t stay here too long.” “Do you have anyplace I can stay until next week?” Juanita begged, “I have no place to go… any place at all…” Abigail took her time and made it look like she was in deep thought. Finally, she made it appear like she came up with an answer. “The factory!” she blurted out, “The lab has a bed and a shower in it. No one would think of looking for you there!” “Really? Can I stay there?” “Yes, for a little while. Can you make it there by yourself?” “I think so, but… can’t you take me?” “No. If the police find us together, it would be prison for the two of us. Try and get there as fast as you can, and avoid any surveillance and traffic cameras. Hide around the back in the bushes by the dock entrance. I’ll let you in back there shortly after sundown. Now, go, and be careful!” Abigail literally spun Juanita around and gave her a light shove back down the walkway. The girl looked back at her old boss before she started walking. She took two steps then shoved some crackers into her face. After the girl was far enough away, Abigail closed the door and started to laugh. She pulled her cell phone out of her pocket and dialed Becky. “It’s me… Yes, she just left… Like a charm!…Yes… Is everything ready?… Fruit punch? I thought she liked grape… Okay! Okay! I’m not trying to argue!… Tonight, so we’ll be doing it tomorrow morning, if your synthetic alchohol works… Right… See you around 3 AM then… Okay…Bye.” Abigail pulled into the factory’s parking lot shortly after 8 in the evening. She quickly went inside and disabled the alarms. She made sure that she had locked the front doors after she came in before heading to the receiving dock. She opened the emergency door and peeked her head outside. “Juanita!” she loudly whispered, “Are you there?” She looked all around the area in the darkness, trying to detect movement. It didn’t take long to get a response. “Yo soy,” Juanita replied before coming out from behind a bush, “I’m here.” She ran to the back door and rushed past Abigail, who quickly closed and locked the door behind her. “Thank you, Ms. Gillen,” Juanita said as she caught her breath, “I don’t know how to repay you.” “We’ll find a way,” Abigail replied, “And enough of that ‘Ms. Gillen’ stuff. Please call me Abigail. Now, let’s go get you something to eat and drink. Dr. Evers keeps a stash up in the lab.” She started walking back to the stairs, and she put her arm around Juanita to help her along. As they walked, Juanita would not stop thanking her. “I know how much trouble you could be in for helping me, and I’ll never forget it to my dying day. Not many people would take this kind of chance for another person.” “Well, I know that you are innocent of the charges against you, and I’m hoping you will clear them up quickly. I need you back at work.” “Thank you so much, Ms. Gil-er Abigail. I really appreciate that.” This continued the entire walk to the lab. She didn’t stop talking until they got to the big metal lab door with the retinal lock. Abigail quickly opened it and ushered the girl inside. She followed behind her and closed the door. She locked it, and turned around to Juanita already sprawled out on the small twin bed. “Eat first, then sleep,” Abigail said as she picked Juanita up off the bed, “Come now, the fridge is over here.” She walked the girl towards the back of the lab across from the showers. There was a large industrial fridge against the back wall, and it was loaded with fruits and other snacks, as well as an ample supply of fruit punch drinks. Juanita immediately reached out and started manhandling a bottle of fruit punch. Once she got it opened, she drank half the bottle in a single swig. She then launched herself at an apple, followed by a banana, then a peach. In a short amount of time, she downed seven different fruits and two bottles of fruit punch. She started to stagger a little when she finished off the second bottle. “Mio Dios, este jugo es bueno!” she exclaimed as she reached for a third bottle. She had a little trouble removing the cap, but that was understandable, considering every bottle of fruit punch in there was spiked with synthetic alchohol and nanites keyed to her DNA. “English, please,” Abigail said, trying not to sound insulting, “My Spanish is extremely limited.” “Lo siento…uh, I’m sorry,” Juanita replied, “I just said that this juice is good. You should have some.” “Fruit punch does not agree with me. I’ll stick with the cherry.” Abigail took a bottle of cherry water and started drinking. She knew that the cherry drinks were safe, and she had to try and match Juanita drink for drink to get the desired effect. The girl had to be very drunk for what was to happen next. So the night went on, and Juanita had about eight bottles of fruit punch and Abigail had about six cherry waters. Aside for a few staggering trips down to the women’s room, everything was going according to plan. Juanita was very drunk, and, luckily, she was a happy drunk. “Abigail! Abigail! Did I ever tell you that I think you should sell more men sex dolls?!? You know, guys with big cocks?!? Big, fat, long, donkey jealous, Tarzan swinging boners?!? They’d sell great! I’d even buy one! It’d be better than my boyfriend! The perro ain’t called me in a week! Well, fuck him…his loss…,” Juanita drunkenly stammered while hardly taking a breath. She was so drunk, she could barely stand. She was stretched out on the bed with her head propped up by her elbow. “What a coincidence!” Abigail replied, “We’re testing a new dolly right now! Stay right here… I’ll be right back!” She went out the door, and returned a few minutes later carrying Charlene. When Juanita got a good look at the oversized Barbie doll with the huge penis, her eyes got as big as saucers. “Oh, Dios mio!!! Oh, my God!!!” She exclaimed as she sat up, “You’re going to start selling those?!? That dong is huge!!!” “We’re thinking of selling them. Would you like to try it out?” “Oooh, I’d like to, but I don’t think so…” “Please, Mistress,” The dolly said with it’s typical recorded sounding voice, “Please play with my cock… Let me make you cum.” “Wow! It talks!” Juanita said as she stood up. She walked over and grabbed it’s penis. “Oooohhhh, yes… Please, fuck me…” the dolly begged. “Go ahead,” Abigail said as she directed both Juanita nad the dolly over to the bed, “You know you want to. I know you want to. You need this right now. You just said that you wanted one, and the only difference is that this is a woman instead of a man with a huge cock. Drink some more fruit punch and I’ll leave the room. Just knock on the door when you’re done.” Abigail left the room to give Juanita some privacy. In about five minutes, she was hearing moans from both the girl and the dolly. An hour after that, things went quiet and there was a knock at the lab door. Abigail went back in to see Juanita wearing nothing but her panties and an unbuttoned blouse, sitting on the edge of a stool, drinking another fresh bottle of fruit punch. “You were right,” she said in an extremely drunken voice, “I did need that. Charlie can go fuck himself. I want one of these. Did you know that if you put your tit in its mouth, it’ll start sucking?” “Charlene,” The dolly retorted. “Yes, it was designed to do that,” Abigail replied as she went over to silence the doll with a wadded up piece of clothing, “This particular model will sell for $250,000 dollars once passes the safety tests.” She picked up the remaining clothes and handed them back to Juanita. That’s when the time for the chemical shower came to mind. “Phwew!” Abigail remarked when she got close to Juanita, “I think it’s time for you to take a shower! You smell like a wharf at low tide during an oil spill!” She again took the girl by the arm and led her down to the showers. The bottle of mannequin creme was already sitting on a small plastic table in where the showers were. “I do smell a bit funky,” Juanita stammered, “But I don’t have anything else to wear.” “There’s a bathrobe and slippers here you can wear until we get you clean clothes,” She replied, trying to get her inside the shower before Becky and Renee arrive, “There’s also a bathing cap so your hair doesn’t get wet. We also have this wax that makes your eyebrows look fantastic.” She quickly spread the wax on her eyebrows before she could complain. “I never had this done before,” Juanita said as Abigail appied the wax, “If I had known, I wouldn’t have shaved my bush Friday morning!” With some difficulty, Abigail finally got the drunken Juanita into the shower with all of the precautions in place. She used rubber gloves to apply the creme to every part of the girl’s body, despite the staggering and tilting common with drunken people. Once it was fully applied, and the proper amount of time for it to take effect went by, the water was turned on to rinse it all off. Abigail then helped towel the drunk girl off to reveal the plastic sheen of her skin. The next part was tricky. The transformation into a mannequin had begun, and it would cause her drunkeness to clear up very fast. She had to work faster. She slipped on the bathrobe and slippers, then led her to the door to the lab. “Hey, you want to see something cool?” Abigail asked. “Sure, Abby, always!.” Juanita replied. Being called ‘Abby’ caused Abigail to cringe. She hated being called that with a passion, but she was on a tight schedeule here. Her anger can be addressed later. “I’ll show you where we make the mannequins.” “Cool, with a capital ‘C’!” Abigail led Juanita out of the lab. They turned immediately to the right, and staggered the short distance to the mannequin room. The door was unlocked, and they had some difficulty getting in. It was hard to open a door while still holding up a drunk. Luckily, this is when both Becky and Renee arrived. “Dr. Evers! So glad to see you!” Juanita blurted out when she saw them, “Who’s your friend? Hi! I’m Nita! That Charlene dolly is incredible!” “I take it that this is her?” Renee asked as she helped hold Juanita up by her left arm. “Yep, that’s her,” Becky replied as she took Juanita’s right arm, “What do you think?” “Let’s finish, and then I’ll decide.” They finally made it inside the mannequin room. As of right now, there were only five mannequins left in storage. All of the others have been sold to lakeside resorts that sold bikinis and other swimwear, so they had to rebuild their backstock soon. But that is for another day. Right now, they had to finish making the one they started on. The three women dragged the staggering girl over to the metal support rods. Becky had set them last Friday morning in accordance with the height listed in Juanita’s employment file. They decided to make her a jointed mannequin, so the supports were placed accordingly. As they headed over to them, Juanita looked around the room at the remaining nude mannequins. “Wow, they’re so lifelike…,” She commented as she was whisked past them. “Would you like to pretend to be one?” Abigail asked as they reached the supports, “It’ll be fun.” “I dunno…,” Juanita replied, “Can I play with Charlene again?” “Sure, but later. First, I need you to take off your slippers and stand on these slanted blocks. Also, take off your bathrobe and place your elbows in these brackets with your neck against this brace.” “My bathrobe…?” Juanita was starting to sober up. “Yes, you have to be naked to play mannequin. If you don’t then you will not get to play with Charlene again. Besides, it’s just us girls here. You don’t have anything we don’t have ourselves.” In reality, the terrycloth in the barthrobe will make cloth pattern marks in the mannequin’s plastic skin as it forms, thus ruining the mannequin. After some thought, Juanita slowly removed her bathrobe. There was something about Charlene that she was attracted to, but she couldn’t put her finger on it. She gave the robe to Abigail, who in turn gave it to Becky. As she handed it over to her, she leaned over and whispered something into her ear. Becky smiled, then left the room. Abigail and Renee proceeded in placing Juanita into the braces. It was difficult trying to keep the girl’s head up as she was drunk, but the nanites started working overtime making her jounts stiffen. Finally, her head stayed inside the neck brace. As it did, Juanita became more sober by the minute. “Abby? Abby…I can’t move,” Juanita said through a closed mouth, “What’s happening to me?” “We decided instead of letting you play mannequin, we chose to make you one instead,” Abigail replied, “Your whole body is being turned into thick hollow plastic. Once it finishes, we’re going to cut you into pieces and glue joints into you so you can be posed.” “Wh-wh-what?!? Why?” Juanita asked, “Why do this to me?” “Because you betrayed me. You told your boyfriend Charlie all about my building and it’s alarm system. He and two of his friends tried to rob us Friday of two weeks ago, and he said that you were his source of information. He said that you gave him the alarm code, directions on how to get in, described the retinal lock on the lab door, even that there would be over $750,000 dollars in cash here. He mentioned you by name. You even said your bofriend’s name was Charlie, and you haven’t heard from him in over a week, right?” “C-C-Ch-Char-lee?” Juanita sruggled to say out loud. As she said that, Becky returned pushing her computer cart. Behind her followed Keisha, and it was carrying Charlene. Keisha was no longer wearing the French maid costume, but was instead in red skin tight hot pants, a pink tube top, high heeled sneakers and pink socks. This was the first time Abigail saw the dolly dressed like this, and it made her laugh. This was the first time Renee had seen a moving dolly, and was fascinated. Keisha immediately had a comment for the laughter. “Don’t blame me for this,” Keisha said as it put the Charlene dolly on the floor, “I didn’t want to dress like a 1970’s Manhattan hooker.” “Oh, you look great!” Becky replied as she pushed the cart in front of Juanita. “I look like I should be trolling the men’s room at ‘Studio 54’.” “Renee,” Abigail asked between giggles, “Is this acceptable the way it is, or do you prefer changes?” Renee was still entranced by the walking, talking dolly, but the question snapped her out of it. “Give her two cup sizes bigger and soft, and make her have a bright and welcoming smile,” Renee replied, “Then let’s see what we have.” She then returned her attention to Keisha.

The Birthday Party

Sat, 02 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I wrote this story for my previous Mistress as a birthday present to her. The main event in the story is actually based on an online conversation I had with another Mistress who claimed to have done this to her slave. I have elaborated with some of the details but the main gist remains the same as she told me. I have no way of knowing if she was telling me the truth, but if she was I can only say that I envy and pity her slave in almost equal measures. As ever, feedback is gratefully received.

Betrayal: Bondage Trap

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Betrayal: Bondage Trap Part 1

It’s a beautiful warm mid summers day in a quiet secluded parkland, trees all around me providing shade. I look around only to see trees, open spaces and a drive path just ahead of me that passes me from left to right that has a large shelter on the left side with park benches in it and a car park on it’s left side. The right side of the drive path leads out of my view, is the exit to this area leads to the main road. A walking trail passes from behind me on the left of me about 5 meters away which leads to the drive path and directly to the shelter with the benches in it.

The Magic Trunk

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Brandy, just turned 21, with that she also inherited a big trust fund set up by her grand parents. Now after the death of her parents in a freak accident 5 yrs prior, she is all alone. But she does have her BFF Candy, to keep her company.

So what to do first she asks herself ? A house in the country, but not just any home but a Log Cabin by a lake. So she picks up the phone and calls Candy, “Hi it’s me, wanna go with me to look at cabins?”

Escape From Prison

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was another dull day at the All Women’s Penitentiary for Jasmine. Captured in her early 20s for being involved in a huge drug trafficking operation, Jasmine was closing in on 30 now and only just halfway through her sentence. The sheer thought of being in here for another 8 years depressed her. Often Jasmine dreamed of escape, but she could never find a loophole in the tight security. She sat in the outer courtyard wishing another day away. The inmates were allowed outside daily, and on Thursdays the majority of them usually played basketball. However, Jasmine wasn’t keen on basketball and would spend her “outdoor time” away from the courts.

Forever Means Forever

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I wrote this for a Mistress of mine to apologise for a transgression I had made and to demonstrate my devotion to her. Although I am no longer her slave we are still on good terms and I have her permission to publish this. Any feedback is gratefully received.

Forever Means Forever

Her hand stroked his well lubed and rock hard cock. It had taken a matter of seconds from her unlocking and removing his chastity belt for him to be as hard as he had ever been before. A year of being locked in a chastity belt with almost constant teasing tends to have that sort of effect on a guy.

Binding Contract

Thu, 07 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Pain and gain.

Come here. That right my dear, Come to your master.

You have been a bad girl. You now you will be punished.

You signed the contract. In return for you services as a maid for one year. Your beloved sister is saved from nasty leg breakers.

As a dancer by profession that would ended her career. But she did rack up a huge amount of gambling debts.

Good, Good Doggie

Sat, 02 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

He opened up the gate to the back yard and walked onto the patio. The smell of the chlorine from the recently cleaned pool was strong. A little too strong. He’d maybe wait a bit for it to break down before taking a swim.

It was a simple arrangement. He’d do lawn work in exchange for pool time. The owner was a single, middle-aged businesswoman who needed help maintaining her large home in the North Suburbs. He was cautious at first. Single woman with money and college student. Yeah, that sounded like a formula right out of some half-assed novel. But as time went by, she never did or suggested anything improper.

My Pet Dog

Sat, 02 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

David and Sharon have an unusual relationship, Sharon loves playing the pet, and she is good at it most weekends. Sharon is a dog taped up in a doggy style, but she would really like to go to the next level, and Dave wants that too.

He gets home a bit later than normal.

“Sharon, I have a surprise for you I think you will love it.”

“Give me a minute, I need to go to the loo I will be with you shortly.”

Whose Alimony?

Sat, 02 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3

DING DONG. The sounds seems familiar. DING DONG. Ochsianna wakes up in the bed, half dressed. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she mumbles, “Must have drifted off when I came in last night.” DING DONG. Who could that be? Not fully awake, she stumbles into the hallway to the front door. Without even checking the peephole, she opens it. Her eyes get big when she sees Roger standing there. He has an equally shocked look on his face. She starts to say something when Roger asks loudly, “Where’s Patton?” It is at this point, her heart falls in her stomach: she didn’t change back… she is still a woman. And to top it off, my best friend (well, Patton’s best friend) is standing in the doorway. “Uh,” she stutters, “He’s not here… now.” Roger takes that as an invitation and barges right in. He starts looking around the place skeptical. She closes the door as she follows him slowly thinking as quickly as her sleepy-now-awake mind will let her. Roger surveys the small apartment quickly then steps up to Ochsianna. “How much did you get for the whole night, slut?” His voice is just dripping condemnation on her. She tries to straighten her shoulders and rebut him, but no version of the truth makes any sense without telling the whole truth. Her silence angers him, so he grabs both her arms around the shoulders tightly. “Where is he?! What did you do to him?!”

All Sales are Final

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Lick my boots you pathetic little worm!”

“Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!”

My face was burning as I fumbled with the remote. Why the hell did I think it was a good idea to watch porn on my living room TV – in an apartment with thin walls! How the fucking hell did the volume get so high?! Better question: why don’t these new smart TVs have buttons on the side? The remote was clearly not working.

Bachelor Party was Crystal Clear

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I’m minding my own business at work one Wednesday night, phone rings. “Hey Rick, this is Neal Smith, what the hell have you been doing?”

“Just work man, what the hell have you been doing?”

“Man I have been trying to find you. Some friends of mine are having a bachelor party for me Friday night. Haven’t seen you in years, Rick. Come on by the Hilton room 320. Be great for you to come by. Gag gifts are optional. See you there at 6.”

Stuck Journaling

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

May 12 Dear Diary, I feel like a middle schooler, writing to a diary. But, I don’t know what else to do. There is no one to talk to right now about this. Let me introduce myself, I’m Bettie. I work as an administrative assistant at the Big Tires place downtown. I’m the one they come to when they need to order parts, get paid, and take a message. I’m roughly 5 and a half feet tall, with black hair, dark eyes, and rather pale in complexion (except in summer, rather red then). My husband is Cole, and he works at the newly renovated steel plant on the other side of town. He’s quite tall, brown haired, green-eyed hunk of a man. He is the reason for this. Our marriage seems good but for one thing: I don’t think I satisfy him in bed anymore. He seems rather indifferent. I know what you are thinking (affair), but I’m pretty sure that is not it. So, my goal: find a way to spice up the bedroom.

University Woes

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Francesca’s Punishment

“See you tomorrow, bye” said Francesca to her fellow canteen workers as they said their goodbyes at the end of another shift. Francesca began the short walk home. Across the car park. Past the supermarket. She passed the pharmacy. Two minutes later she crossed the road and entered an alley which would lead towards her flat. An alley she had entered many times without bother. But today she was met with a sudden pain in the back of her neck, as if something sharp had been stabbed into her.

Amanda's Story

Sun, 13 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

For a million or so years since man evolved from either fish in the sea or mere microbes from the earth or, indeed, from some faraway planet, the female has, even today, been the lesser/weaker of the human species; but came the time when that “weaker” and long-down-trodden species grew stronger, not so much physically but mentally, even in those countries that steadfastly kept their womenfolk under the thumb and foot.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter five

Chapter 6: What Goes Around……

I had a special treat lined up for Richard tonight. After he was stripped naked, I led him to the guest room where I had installed four large hooks in the wall, about four meters apart with two near the floor and the other two near the ceiling. I put his leather cuffs on his wrists and ankles and tied him standing, spread eagle style with his legs stretched apart as far as I thought they would go without causing serious injury. I then played with his cock until it was very hard before tying a thin cord around the base of his cock, winding it tightly about ten times. I then gagged him with a large ball gag and told him I had a treat for him and to just be patient. I put a pillow case over his head, disabling his ability to see, yet not making him uncomfortable.

The Pornographers Have Her Now

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I just watched it for a second time in my office, in it’s entirety, it’s definitely Jessica” the police chief told his mayor excitedly in the mayor’s downtown office. The DVD had been delivered to the chief’s home post office box right out in front of his suburban home in a plain box without any postage on it, he having the good fortune to have gotten the mail that day instead of his wife. Inside the box was a hand written note telling the chief that this was an unedited pre-production copy of their latest work for his exclusive viewing pleasure, and that the amount of editing employed on this particular DVD before it’s general release depended on him and his mayor, as did their newest stars ability to star in any sequels.

Forced Dominatrix Transformation

Wed, 09 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jessica shifted in her seat after changing the settings on her special laptop, having an altering reality machine at her disposal was awesome but would never replace her good friend for many years. He had given it as a gift to her after helping him realize his life long dream on being on TV. She never really knew how it worked and before he passed away a few years ago, he let her know that this was the only one of it’s kind. Jessica was a talent agent that everyone in Hollywood came to when they had a unique character to cast, she just seemed to always deliver. What no one knew was that many of these “Actors” were actually Jessica herself. From a little boy to an old lady, she was able to type the command in the program and become what seemed like an impossible character to find.

Skinsuit Security

Wed, 09 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Peeling the suit’s stretchy material from the plastic insert, he took a proper look at the artificial skin. Rubbery but somehow pliant and soft, it had been packed very tightly into the box, folding out and unravelling until it reached the floor. It was just about the right height, as far as he could tell, and the options he’d customised on the order page had come through just fine - silky shoulder-length copper hair, lightly freckled skin with sultry makeup pre-applied, gentle features and a cute nose. He ran his hands over its folds, gently poking through the eye holes, playing with the hair. It felt bizarrely realistic and artificial at the same time, the inside surface coated in a thin layer of sticky gel. “Wow… this is the real deal.” He took a breath, getting excited and nervous. Surreptitiously ordering the suit by using a backdoor into the company’s website had been a decent thrill all on its own, but now that he had it here in his hands, it was electrifying. These things were worth several hundred thousand, and this was their top-of-the-line model. Before going any further, he laid the suit down on the desk and took a look through the other contents of the box. An instruction booklet and a small tablet device accompanied the suit, all laid in extravagant packaging emblazoned with the “Zintech” logo. “Thank you for choosing Zintech.” was all the first page read. Pretty understated, he mused, but that was their style. He leafed through to the setup instructions. “Unpackage all contents and fully unfold your new suit. A dedicated control device is included with the package, and will be required to activate and de-activate the suit’s functions. Keep it somewhere safe!” “Hm.” picking up the small tablet, he felt for a power button and started the device up. The Zintech logo appeared, pulsing on and off for a few moments, before the screen faded to an anatomical diagram of a woman. The booklet continued: “The control device will monitor the wearer’s vitals, track statistics and enable or disable specific functions of the suit as requested. For the first-time setup, a secure voice imprint is required. Tap the security section of the home page, and choose “register” at the top of the menu. Once registered, this voice imprint will be required when logging into this device. Therefore, it is important you register this device with someone you trust, and that you do not lose the device.” A password or code could suffice, but Zintech sure was was a fan of using their voice-imprint recording technology everywhere they could, and it had proven itself reliable - it could even tell the difference between the real person’s voice, and an audio clip being played back over a speaker. “Well… I guess I trust myself the most.” Holding the device up, he tapped ‘register’ and read off the manual: “Register device two-nine-six-eight-seven-two-nine.” The tablet spent a second processing, before a green checkmark popped up. “Registration successful.” Even from that small phrase, they got all the information they needed to understand and verify a vast majority of speech from a wide range of languages and dialects. Getting impatient, he put the tablet down and leafed ahead in the instruction book until he found the suit-specific instructions. Diagrams showed how the user would slide their legs in through the opening in the front, pulling the suit’s legs up like a tight pair of pants, then pull the torso and arms on almost like a jacket. Simple enough! After undressing, he picked up the suit and hastily sat on the end of his bed. The material was so fine that it took a few tries to find the slit down the middle, but eventually his fingers found purchase. He pulled the skin open and felt the weird gel material on the insides for a moment, before sliding one foot in, then the other. More pulling, until his feet slid inside the suit’s, his toes effortlessly lined up and inserted. Now that the suit was around his waist, he began to feel a protrusion pressing just below his scrotum - with a look of surprise, he stood up and pulled the suit down to figure out what it was. Thinking he’d put it on wrong or that a fold had been trapped, he tugged the suit down to his thighs and examined it. “Wait… is that supposed to…?” he said, an eyebrow raised. After a brief pause, he waddled back over to his desk and shuffled through the instructions he’d skipped until he got to the right page. “Step 5: Once you’ve brought the suit up to waist level, please insert the required anchor plug(s) into your body. These will be tailored to the user, and are a necessary component of the suit’s systems in order to fully enable nerve stimulation, as well as to maintain a secure seal on the wearer’s body.” He grimaced at the words. “Required…. shit…”. Gingerly, he brought the suit back up around his waist, and reached behind to shift the plug into the right place. The instructions said to relax while gently pressing, and he began with trepidation, until eventually he felt the rounded tip begin to make its way in. Slowly, but surely, he managed to insert the plug, and with a last push it slid inside, his body tensing up, and the suit sucking in tightly around his thighs and waist as it went. “Huff… okay… difficult part over…” he winced, feeling the suit grip tightly around his lower half, feeling tense but comfortable enough. He tucked his genitals into a pocket in the front of the suit, and brought the rest of it up around his chest, sliding a hand inside and reaching through until he found the fingers. With both legs and both arms inside, he could examine the artificial body more closely - breasts hung from either side of the opening, and he could see the clitoris just below the end of the suit’s opening, all made with incredible accuracy. Before exploring further, he felt around his back for the head, bringing it up and over his own. The inside of the face had tubes for the ears and nose, and one larger tube extending out of the back of the mouth. “Oh god… this as well?” holding the face up, he used his free hand to examine the flexible tube. After another few moments to psyche himself up, he brought the end of the tube to his mouth and started to insert it - the material was just gentle enough to avoid him hurling, but at least twice he stopped to take some hurried breaths and stop himself gagging violently. It seemed to last forever, gently feeding the tube into his throat, but eventually the face began to line up with his, and the small tubes on the inside brushed against him. Holding the throat-tube in place with his teeth, he quickly lined everything up and pushed them in, finally reaching the lips of the suit’s face and gently biting down into the mould. Some deep breaths later, he was satisfied that he wasn’t going to suffocate, fumbling at the surface of his face with his hands. It was a very funny sensation, being wrapped up entirely in the suit’s cool interior. A quick examination in the mirror showed the skin forming tightly to his body, but definitely not to realistic proportions - he could see a slight gap in the eyelids, his shoulders were just a bit too broad, and the opening running up the front was still… well, open. The instruction manual was opened again, to the last steps of the setup chapter. “Once the suit has been fully adorned, and all required inserts are placed correctly, then the seal should be initiated by the control device - under ‘functions’, choose ’enable seal’.” The device sprang back to life in his hands, and he navigated to where the manual said. A moment of hesitation came before he pressed the screen again and waited. “Beginning process. Please stay calm and still until the process is complete.” the device notified him, and he brought it over to the bed before laying down and waiting. A couple seconds or so went by, and just as he was about to look down to check, the suit began to send numbing signals into his skin. An involuntary gasp came out as it tightened, the slit sealing itself up from bottom to top, the face sucking in tightly and making his eyes water as the eyelids came down and lined themselves up. Two circles, like contact lenses, came down and were placed into his open eyes before the lids were forced closed over them. A shout of surprise rose in his chest, but it was stifled by the suit, sticking to his vocal cords and sealing flat against the walls of his mouth. About half a minute passed of this blind, panicking situation, until finally the process completed and his eyes shot open again, all feeling in his limbs rushing back, blinking rapidly to adjust to the light again. “…hoooly… shit… hahhh..” he said breathlessly, sitting up and taking it in. All the sensations of the skin were now his, and it almost overwhelmed him at first. Finally he found the strength to stand up once more and get a proper look in the mirror. What he was was astonishing: A naked, attractive girl with ginger hair and blue eyes looking right back at him. Basking in the view, he spent a good few minutes running his hands up and down, posing in the mirror. There was no trace of the slit on the front, and his hips and butt had been generously widened in order to line up all the necessary proportions. After all the discomfort the plugs and tubes had caused him, now it felt like there was nothing there at all - this tech is unbelievable, he thought to himself, pinching at one of the breasts and jumping when the pain nerves kicked in. His “Oh!” came as a whisper, remembering that the controller could affect how pain worked. He strutted back over to the device, savouring how everything swayed and bounced, before scooping it off the desk with his delicate hands. The device showed the same anatomical diagram, but now displayed alongside it was a readout of his vitals (his heart rate was even subtitled with “above average”) and a ‘Functions’ button next to it. A light tap, and the screen changed to list several switches, toggles and sliders. His eyes widened as he read: things like ‘Mouth Gag’, ‘Blindfold’, ‘Petrify’, ‘Arousal Multiplier’ (already set to 120%), ‘Restrict Respiration’, ‘Simulate Tickling’, ‘Pain Multiplier’… the more he read the harder his heart pounded, growing scared of the power this tiny thing had over him. To give this device to someone else… that would take some insane levels of trust. To test it out and satisfy his curiosity, he picked what he thought was the least dangerous option: sliding “Mouth Gag” to about halfway, he felt a slight tug as his mouth was closed involuntarily. “Mmm? Mmmh! Mmmhmmm…” was all that came out, as if his lips were glued shut. The further the slider went above 50%, the more he could feel resistance in his tongue and mouth, until the slider reached 100% and no sound came out at all. He could blow air through his nose, but everything from the esophagus upwards felt like it was filled in and blocked up. Panic crept in, and he quickly reset it back to 0%. “Ahh… whoa, okay, hello, hi…” the sensation vanished, and he spoke again in the suit’s feminine voice. It sounded incredibly convincing to him, his words shaped and modified into an upperclass English accent. “Hello there! Hi! Mmmm, ahhhh, Hell-lo!” The chill of the room reminded him he was still naked in the suit, and the cold was reaching his exposed limbs. He glanced at the device, fairly confident he could just turn off the sense of temperature, but instead he shuffled across the room to pick up the other package the suit had arrived with. Peeling off the tape with a painted fingernail, he quickly emptied the contents onto his bed. The order had included a few outfits as standard, and he went straight for the one that had caught his eye on the website. It took him several minutes to get dressed, but finally he stood up and stepped elegantly across the room - right away, the suit compensated for the high heels, as if walking in them was second nature to him. They made a satisfying clack against the floor as he stopped in front of the mirror. Black, lace-topped stockings were held in place by a garter belt hiding underneath the hem of a gothic, lacy dress that combined elements of a corset into the top. He revelled in the perfect fit, feeling it cup his new breasts pleasantly, a cropped black hoodie over his shoulders to keep some warmth. Wandering around the room, the fabric and lace felt amazing on the stolen suit’s exterior, and a gentle breeze caressed the exposed thigh under the folds of the dress. With a devious smirk, he lifted the hem of the dress to check his body out some more. It still felt a little naughty, checking out the suit’s butt framed by stocking tops and garters pressing the soft pale skin, even though he was the one doing it to himself… “Hm…” Stopping, he curled his lip. Arousal had planted its roots in his mind, and a warmth had been radiating from his crotch ever since he’d put the suit on, but before he would get down to business he wanted to check out more of the suit’s features first. Click, clack, he sashayed back over to the desk and held the controller again. Having been left for that length of time the screen had gone blank, presumably to save battery, so he gave the power button a quick press and watched as the screen lit up once more. A padlock icon now sat in the centre of the screen, with a microphone below it, and a label that read “Voice auth required: say ‘Unlock Device’ for access.” He cleared his throat. “Unlock device!” It processed for a moment, before the microphone flashed red. “Voice not recognised.” “… Unlock device!” he said, a bit louder. “Voice not recognised.” His grip tightened. “Unlock device!” “Voice not recognised. Warning: 2 attempts left.” the device replied in his trembling hand. All the excitement drained from him, he felt panic take its place. “…no, no, NO!” he grit his teeth. “1 attempt left.” Of course, Zintech’s own voice modulation technology embedded in the suit meant that he’d managed to lock himself out of the device, as he cursed himself for not thinking ahead. A few deep breaths calmed him, before he mustered up the best impression he could for one last attempt. “Unlock d-Aaaaahhhh!” an involuntary moan cut him short, as the suit detected he wasn’t horny enough and triggered a spasm of pleasure at precisely the wrong moment. He squeezed his legs together and flattened down the front of the dress until it passed, flushed and breathless. “…ffffffuck…” he managed to gasp, before bringing the tablet back up into view. “No attempts left. Lockdown removed in 47:59:50…” The realisation washed over him, like an icy wave washing over his chest. Two days in this suit… he’d have to call in sick and dodge his friends for the next two days. He wanted to throw the device at the wall, but just managed to restrain himself, instead resorting to cussing at it again. “God damn it! Fuck! Can’t bel-” Suddenly, the screen flashed red. “UNAUTHORISED ACCESS BY WEARER. APPLYING DEFAULT RESTRICTIONS.” “Wait-” was all he managed to utter before his lips shut tight, his mouth and throat filled with the invisible blockage again, and all he could do was sit in stunned silence. “Lockdown removed in 47:59:32…”

University Woes

Wed, 09 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Lost Mobile

“It’s nearly one o’clock, we should head back to the lecture hall.” said Pauline.

“Agreed.” responded Nicola. The two girls lifted up their food trays and emptied what was left on them into one of the canteen bins. They made their way to the lecture hall and took their seats. Within minutes they were taking notes, listening to the drony voice of their lecturer for the afternoon, the least exciting one they had during each week. Thursday afternoons were rubbish here.

Mistaken Identity

Wed, 02 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was a dull weekday morning and Lily Maxted was making her way to work through the inner city streets.

Lily was a slim, taller than average girl in her early twenties. She had a thin pleasant face with a pointed chin and short, slightly wavy brown hair. Though no beauty, some might have called her attractive in a quiet way. Today she was dressed for work, wearing a wide woollen skirt, simple white blouse and a warm brown cardigan. Because rain had been forecast later she wore a blue plastic raincoat that rustled as she walked. She carried a leather handbag with a long strap.

Inflating Prospects

Thu, 20 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The soft, rustling of papers is far from enough to keep your thoughts at bay. Not even the clickity clack of a keyboard typing away would do so. No, if anything, it made things even more difficult. That anxiety that bubbles up in the back of your mind, lingering in every corner of every single line of thinking that dances across your inner conversations. Of course, part of what is causing the anxiety is the two people that happened to be making the noise.

Nina's Latex Wish Gone Wrong

Thu, 20 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Nina was a very beautiful and sucessful professional, at the age of 25, she had it all. She was 5'10" had the bluest of eyes, long blond hair, D cup breasts, and a 27 inch waist. One thing about her was she enjoyed self bondage but with two roommates, it was hard to persue her passion which was very frustrating. There were rare instances when both her roommates would be out of town in which she could indulge in some self play.

The Sex Dolly Factory

Thu, 20 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 3)

Part 4a: The Criminals Part 1

The town was becoming more populated as the decades went by, with more people entering and being born than leaving or dying. In a few more years, the town could be reclassified as an actual city, which is what the local politicians want more than anything. There were now more than 200,000 people living within the town’s borders. New building construction inside the center of town has begun on buildings that were over ten stories tall. Public transportation now included over 60 busses. The new city hall is schedeuled to open next year with over fifty offices, not including the mayor’s office, ten criminal courtrooms, holding cells, a bail bondsman on site, a fully stocked cafeteria, and a daycare center for the town’s employees who can’t afford a sitter. The only problem with this growth spurt is the inherent rise in crime that goes along with it.

Bottom Floor

Sun, 16 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Just a short introduction to a story line bouncing around in my head. Would anybody be interested in writing the second chapter and adding it to mine? It could be fun, or a complete waste of time, but I would be interested to hear from the Plaza’s readers and writers in regard to this concept.

…It seems a lifetime ago that my husband and I had that little house, but it’s location was convenient, and it was cheap for a couple starting out together. We both worked hard then, climbing the ladder in our chosen careers, but in doing so my work hours didn’t always correspond with his.

First Session Nightmare

Sun, 16 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

‘Hi! I’m Jayla, a 20-something passable crossdresser looking for a fun night in bondage’. That’s pretty much how I started most of the ads I posted on several online personals sites over the last couple years. Along with a photo of me dressed and all made up of course. And like most people on those sites I never actually carried through with going to meet up with anyone, because they were either too aggressive right off the bat or just didn’t have the same interests.

Stables

Sat, 15 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was a good day… School was getting out, she was so tired of the strict Catholic School, it was all girls, and she had no interest in them. She had a boyfriend who went to a public school, he was a regular guy, and that’s what she loved, none of these prissy sex-deprived, God-following boys. He held a decent ‘B’ average, wasn’t expecting to go to any fancy schools, and was fairly popular and well known, not as much as the head of the football team, but for just another head in the crowd, pretty popular. She, however, was a quote-unquote prissy little school-girl, because she went to a private school. Though her boyfriend, James, didn’t mind, he found the outfit sexy as hell, and she’d wear the cliché’ bikini-style white undies to tease him when they made love. They had have sex before, to spite her parents, and it was usually wild, because he held more erotic interests then just bland banging, and she was willing to try new things, so it was a good mix. They had met up later that day, she had to do some homework, and a few chores, nothing he was interested in hanging around for, and he had to wrap up a few special things he had planned for her, that he’s been setting up for months now. He had bought a stable, in the woods, and it was a fairly decent size, though it was intended only for two or three horses, but it came fully stocked with all the supplies, he just had to sneak ways of getting her sizes, for the gear he had to buy her was all custom-fit, like any personal gear. “Hey hey babe, lookin’ great!” he smiles wide as he opens her door to his truck, a good lift kit would mean he had to help her in, and a powerful system awaited them on the inside. She smiled herself, and thanked him while taking the hand up, changing and adjusting her outfit appropriately, for she couldn’t wrinkle the classic blue-and-green plaid school uniform. He hopped up his own side, and started the strong engine up, taking off fairly quickly like the usual, and blazed past his house. She looked over to him, “James? Where we going?” He looks over slowly, and then snapped back to the road, of course he had to keep his eyes on the road, “Ah, just a little scenic drive Sallem, we haven’t done it in the forest lately, have we?” giving a playful wink to her. She shakes her head, the smile turning into a sheepish grin, and a light flush to her cheeks.“True true my dear, sounds good, did you bring protection?” perking her brow, this was important, no matter how wild the sex, a condom was the most important, because if she pregnant, she would be dead meat. He gives a few nods, and speeds down the road which soon changed to a dirt road that continued into the real meat of the forest, and he slowly pulls up to the stable. It was somewhat nice, freshly painted, and such, well stocked of course, and in the middle of no-where really. He looks over to her and nods to the stable, “Like it? I found it last week, and been studying the habits of the dude that owns it, we’ve got plenty of time.” She giggles and looks it over with great interest. They both hop out, and he let her lead, pulling out a clothe and a bottle of chloroform he had picked up while he was waiting for her to get done with her chores. She had opened the door, and that’s when he pounced. He dropped the bottle into a pile of hay, and swung up behind her, his right arm hooks the clothe over her nose and mouth, while the left captured her free arm behind her. She thrashed and flailed, but he had the upper hand, and she quickly was drained, and was soon dropping to the floor and in his arms. He tugged her fully inside, and dropped her to a big pack of hay, moving off to pick up the equipment that was hidden away in the section over, coming back and started from her feet up. Working quickly, stripping off her shoes, and the knee-high socks, grunting as he wriggled and even lubed up her newly bared legs a bit with some baby powder, to get the heavy boots on. Which would for her to walk on her toes, they had no heels, and the base were hooves, they strapped up high on her thighs, and had enough room to bend at the knee, further locking it around the upper thighs as well. He jerked down her skirt, admiring the pink satin panties with the white trim, his favourite pair, and he knew she wore it just for him, and he left them on for now, and worked up to unbutton her shirt. Removing it, tossing it to the side, and unclasped her bra to toss away as well, and admiring over his work for a brief moment, then he continued on, reaching back for the chastity belt, and giving the crotch of the undies a stiff series of rubs to really dig the scent into the material. Then, sadly, he had to remove them, and replacing it with the chastity belt of almost all metal. Rather than being a high-cut thong, it was split with chains so he could fit a tail, but it locked tightly above her hip bones, and the crotch had a fairly thick glass plug. It pushed inside, and helped move the chastity belt with the body, while keeping her aroused slightly when she moved. He patted her bolt-locked crotch and moved up further, that chastity belt would be nearly impossible to remove without the key, which was circular in its physical form, so the lock couldn’t be picked. Moving up further, leaning back, he grabbed a pole that held all the cuffs and bracers, sliding on the upper-arm braces, and buckling them tightly into place. The lining was rough to prevent slippage, each had a snap attached to it, so that could lock to the wrist cuffs D ring. He finished buckling them on tightly, and then began working on the wrist cuffs that had the same lining, and soon it was followed with gloves that would allow her to spread her fingers, but the fingers and gloves were covered to make it look like a fingerless glove, and specially made to push her fingers into a shape to the hooves that were attached as well. The extended hooks he slid up her wrists and pushed them under the wrist cuffs, and then pulled them taut so the hoof-gloves couldn’t be removed.

The Pink Ladies

Sat, 15 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The Pink Ladies by The Technician

Sci-fi, abduction, aliens, orgasm, spanking

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Alien abduction and more, XXX more.

W receives an email from a long time friend telling the story of alien abduction and much, much more. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * *

What's the matter?

Sat, 15 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

What’s the matter? or The Tugging!

Jane

The ship was ancient, even by The Empire’s standards. Yet more startling than its age, was that it was still active. Its computer systems lived, its air circulated, the hull whole. After millions of years lost, adrift, even the hull should decay due to the very half life of its atoms, but no. The hull was hale and healthy, it even shined with a gleam of newness. Hell, even the lavatory was clean.

Gag Sentence

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Day 4

After the torments of day 3 were over and I collapsed onto my mattress I was unable to get any sleep at all. I had just lay there awake all night crying and thinking about my situation, about how trapped I was. I had never felt more helpless and alone in my life, I doubted anyone ever had. Everyday of my sentence so far I had made some infraction of the rules and earned more days to my sentence. I was terrified that my torment might never end; I would be tortured here day after day until I finally died in misery and pain.

Gag Sentence

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Day 3

After my second day of my sentence I was so much pain that sleep was nearly impossible. I needed sleep desperately to put an end to the constant pain I was in. My shoulders and my jaw were an unending throbbing pain. I could barely move my jaw at all and my arms were almost useless.

I had laid on the tiny mattress trying fall asleep but the pain and memories of the previous day of agony kept me awake most of the night. Unaware of time, all I had was a timer that read all zeros, and then the door swung open startling me from my haze.

The New Spring Line

Mon, 26 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe.

continued from part 11

Part 12

Blackness! Horrible, horrible blackness!. The white noise. Unrelenting. Never stopping. Can’t move a muscle. Can’t even speak! It has gone on for how long? Days? Weeks?

Realism

Tue, 20 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

This narrative is in first person singular and will change to third person towards the end.

How many people, male or female, have certain fantasies which they are obsessed with… dream of daily and nightly? Innumerably, no doubt.

I have had a particular fantasy since the age of about 7 or 8, and it involved cannibals; having seen in an old book that had drawn pictures of naked natives. The nakedness had a fascination for me, imagining that I was a white hunter in darkest Africa and had been captured by a savage tribe, and seeing them dance around me; but that’s as far as it went. It was many years later that my fantasies developed … from dominated by females (sexually as well as brutally) and began writing down my fantasies for a magazine and later, for various sites. All my stories were well received and sort after in several countries.

The Sex Dolly Factory

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 2)

Part 3: The Model Mannequins

Mary was both excited and nervous about her first modelling job. She couldn’t sit still and she also felt like she was going to throw up. She wasn’t exactly plain, nor was she cover girl material, but she was offered the gig nonetheless. She chalked it up to her best friend, Paula, the raven haired second generation Italian beauty who has been her best friend since the second grade. Paula was the super model while she was ‘The girl next door that you have a chance with.’ It was Paula’s idea to move to the city and become models. Mary wanted to go onto college, but without a scholarship there was no way that her family could pay for it. Paula argued that she would have plenty of cash within two years to pay for any college she wanted. All they had to do was walk around in frilly dresses or skimpy bikinis, and people would literally throw money at them. Seemed like a sweet deal at the time, but that was three months ago, and now a job at a fast food restaurant sounded appealing. Neither girl knew anything about the modelling world, and the lack of knowledge caused them to run through all of their savings really fast. Without a reputable agent behind them, they weren’t getting any offers. Disreputable agents were everywhere, and they wanted the two nineteen year olds to do porn. They both agreed to each other, “Shit shovelers before porn stars.” It was 4:30 in the morning, and Mary kept looking out the window of their small, one bedroom fourth floor apartment, looking for the car that was coming to pick them up. They had been hired to pose for mannequin molds for Flozell’s department store. The gig started at 5 AM and was going to take all day to do. Some type of body casting so they could make several mannequins based on their bodies. They even took hair samples to make sure they got the wigs to match as well. She heard of body molds of actors being made for movies, but never of a whole body. She did some research on the internet and found out that NASA did something similar to their early astronauts to make their suits and seats inside the modules. She found this interesting, whereas Paula simply asked, “Will it cause my skin to break out?” Paula was sitting on the worn out, third-hand sofa, watching her friend pace back and forth like a panther in the zoo. Of the two of them, she was the calm one. Not that there was anything wrong with her mentally, it was just that she was so attractive that she never had to wait on anything or anyone. She was more dismissive, yet dominant in her demeanor, which was an extreme contrast to Mary’s excitable yet submissive outlook. Confident to Mary’s uneasiness. That’s probably why they’ve been friends for so long. They just complimented each other so well. “Will you please stop pacing?” Paula asked as she got up from the sofa, “You’re gonna walk a hole through the floor.” “I’m sorry,” Mary replied as she looked at her cellphone, “But it’s 4:35 and no one’s here, and no one’s called. They must’ve cancelled. They cancelled and they didn’t call. They think we’re not worth calling.” Her pacing picked up speed, and her face took up a very worried look. Paula let out a little giggle. She reached out and grabbed her friend on her next pass and pulled her close into a big hug. “Oh, what am I gonna do with you? Calm down. They show up when they show up. If they don’t show up, well, that’s their loss. Worrying only leads to early facial wrinkles. Take a few deep breaths and relax, will you?” She held Mary until she finally calmed down enough to stand still on her own. She then pulled her away to arm’s length and looked into her eyes. “There. That’s better. I was afraid that I was gonna hafta slap you, Plain Jane.” Mary giggled a little herself. “You may be bigger than me, but I will defend myself, Topheavy.” Both girls started laughing. As is with all good friends, tensions are easily diffused with some good-natured ribbing. Mary was nicknamed by Paula “Plain Jane” in high school for her plain body build and Paula was nicknamed by Mary “Topheavy” since the sixth grade when she quickly developed breasts almost overnight. Heaven help the soul that ever tried to use these nicknames on them because both girls defended each other like sisters. No one picked on Mary while Paula was around, and no one picked on Paula while Mary was around. Suddenly a car horn sounded outside the window. Paula looked this time to see a large black luxury car double parked outside. It looked like a Cadillac, or maybe a Lincoln. It didn’t really matter what kind it was, it was here to take them into their dreams. The money was about to start flowing in like a river, and the fifty thousand each were getting for this job was like opening up the dam. Paula turned to Mary and gave an incredibly huge smile. Mary smiled back, and then both started for the door. Mary shut off her cellphone and placed it on the table next to the sofa. “Hey,” she called to Paula, who was halfway out the door. “Remember? No cellphones. Leave it here.” “No way. I don’t go anywhere without my phone.” “Remember what we were told? No phones, cameras, or recording stuff at the factory, or we don’t get the job.” “Stupid rule,” Paula said with a huff, as she came back into the room. She removed her cellphone from her purse and put it down next to Mary’s. “I don’t see why we can’t have it. It’s not like we’re gonna call in an air strike or something.” “Fifty thousand dollars,” was Mary’s only reply. Paula stared at Mary for a few seconds. “Great argument. I’ll concede that fact. Now let’s go. Our chariot awaits!” The girls gave each other a giddy hug, then rushed out the door. They went down the four flights of steps as fast as their high heels could take them. Mary was so excited, she thought she was floating down the stairs. Paula had to go more carefully because too much bouncing made her heavy breasts hurt after a while, but she made it down in good time. Once at the bottom of the stairs, they quickly composed themselves as they went for the front door. They both checked their clothes for wrinkles or imperfections, and Paula had to retuck her blouse back into her skirt. Mary had to push her long brown hair back behind her ears so she could see again. With a simple nod to each other, they flung the front door open. ************** Renee Flozell has been the merchandising manager for the department store chain her grandfather started since graduating college. You could say that it was nepotism that made her a vice president, but she liked to think that it was her hard work and determination. A twenty-seven year old woman sitting on the board of directors is almost unheard of anywhere, unless that woman got there on her back. This was not her case, and she has the diplomas and track record to prove it. Ever since she took over the merchandising and displays of the stores, sales had risen at least 30% across the board, with a 50% rise in women’s clothing. Most of her success had come from simply making the products more appealing to the target customers through attractive and innovative displays. This was especially true with the new mannequins she made the stores buy. The previous mannequins were simple generic faceless white plastic statues with no real features to accentuate the clothing they were wearing. She thought it was like tacking the clothes to a wall. No one could really tell how well they would hang on a real human body. She fought with her father, the current owner and CEO of the chain, to get more realistic clothing displays. Throwing down the gauntlet, he told her that he would buy three of them as a trial. She bought three female mannequins four days later from a friend that she went to college with, and all three had different body types, sizes, and heights, as well as lifelike hair and faces. She used them for the summer bathing suit roll-out, and they were a big success. Within a month, sales of bathing suits in the store the mannequins were placed in jumped 70%. Suddenly, Renee had a blank check and was a vice president. The first thing she did was to sign a contract with Exclusive Products Co. for all of their current and future mannequin needs. Her friend, Dr. Rebecca Evers, was the lead scientist with this company, and was the major contributor to both sides of the contract. Flozell’s would come to Exclusive Products for all of their mannequin needs, and Exclusive Products would give steep discounts. Also, Flozell’s would recommend Exclusive Products ‘in stock’ mannequins to other companies and stores. All in all, it was very beneficial to both parties. Renee did know about how they made the mannequins, and that they made deluxe sex dollies almost the same way, but this didn’t bother her. She had her fill of stuck-up prissy little beauty queens since boarding school. She was a beauty herself, and a nice body with a luxurious head of light brown hair, but she had a very bad case of acne as an early teen, which left her face with several pock-marked scars across both cheeks, her nose, and her forehead. She was picked on mercilessly by the other girls because of this superficial deformity, and she never forgot or forgave. Some of the deepest scars can’t be seen. There were only two things that helped her keep her sanity when she made it to college: A kid genius lesbian, Rebecca, who was a kindred spirit from also being picked on, and an incredibly sensitive nerd boy, Tommy, who saw the real woman inside. She had remained a good friend with Becky, even though one time Becky got drunk and made an aggressive pass at her while they were sophomores (Becky apologized profusely later, then they both had a good laugh). Tommy had proposed to Renee last Christmas, and their wedding is planned for two weeks after he earns his Phd, which is hopefully this fall. Right now, Renee is waiting for two inexperienced models to come down to the car she was sitting in. The driver, Eric, works security for Exclusive Products Co., and he helps procure the new talent. He has been doing this for a long time, and he knows how to do his job. After they leave here, no one will ever see this car again, especially not the real owner, who will probably report it stolen when he wakes up in a few hours. He was also nice enough to bring her a coffee before he picked her up this morning. He honked the horn as they pulled up, and they didn’t have to wait very long. It was only about a minute when he said, “Here they come.” The front door on the apartment building swung open and Renee watched the two girls emerge. Both she and Eric stepped out of the car and waved to them. Both girls had on wide smiles as they quickly approached, and Eric turned around to open up the back seat door of the car. The girls made a beeline directly for it without any invitation. After all, doesn’t the chauffeur always open the car door for the models? “Good morning!” both girls said almost in tandem as they climbed into the back seat. Mary slid in first, then scooted over for Paula. Once both were in, Eric closed the door and climbed back in behind the wheel. Renee slid back into the front passenger’s seat all the while never taking her eyes off of the girls. “Morning ladies,” Renee said cordially, “Are we ready to make some magic?” With a rousing chorus of “You Bet!”, “Can’t wait!”, and “I’m so excited!” escaping the girls lips in no discernable order, they prepared to take girls to the factory. “Girls, this is Eric,” Renee said as she nodded to the man behind the wheel. “He’s going to drive us to the people who will make the mannequins and then bring us home. He’s an excellent driver, and he’ll have us there in no time. The sooner we get there the sooner we can get done. This will be a long day, not including the paperwork you need to fill out. But first, I’ll need your giddy butts to put on your seat belts! We can’t have you bouncing around back there like a couple of four year olds, especially while we’re moving!” Everyone had a laugh as the girls did what they were told. Once secured, Eric started driving. The two girls kept on chattering away with both small talk and aspirations of grandeur the entire car ride. Renee tried to be pleasant and answered their silly comments as they went, but inside she wished that they would just shut their vapid little holes. Eric had a look of contempt as the girls just droned on and on and on… The ride took a little over fifteen minutes to get to the industrial complex where the factory was. It was barely noticeable in the early morning darkness, mostly because of the lack of street lights in the area. There was only one light in the small parking lot they pulled into. Their car parked next to the only other car in the lot, a black Mercedes. There was a small sidewalk path that led from the cars to a set of darkened glass double doors. There were small rays of light coming out from the gap between the doors, proving that someone was in there. Eric got out of the car and opened the back door again. Both girls slid out of that side and looked around. Renee climbed out of the passenger’s seat and started towards the door to the factory. Eric closed the back door and stood behind the girls as they tried to figure out what they were doing here in this run down area. “This is it?” Paula asked as she tried to catch up with Renee. Mary wasn’t far behind. “Yes, this is the place,” Renee replied without stopping her stride. She reached out and pulled on the door’s handle, but it was locked. “Were you expecting a factory that uses toxic materials like polypropylene to be built smack dab in city center?” She released the handle and turned to Eric, who was still standing next to the car. “Eric, the door’s locked. Can you buzz them or something?” “Oh, they’re probably upstairs getting things ready,” he replied as he started over to where the three girls were standing. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a ring of about twenty keys. He found the one he was looking for and opened the door. He held it open so the women could enter into the lobby. Once everyone was in, he turned and locked the door again. He then searched the ring for another key and walked over to the door on the opposite side of the room. “I’ll go find them, let them know you’re here. All of the contracts are on the two clipboards on the coffee table if you want to get them started. I put your company’s paperwork on top, and ours underneath. Be right back.” He quickly unlocked the door and disappeared through it like a ghost. The two girls both had confused looks on their faces. Renee didn’t appear to notice. She simply went over and picked up the two clipboards. “Hunky guy aside,” Mary said, “This seems a little strange.” “Yep, the guy’s a sploosh,” Paula added, “But sometimes you gotta deal with some strange to get where you wanna be. I can deal with a little strange if he’s willing to scratch my itch later.” “Paula, you would do just about anything humanoid with a penis!” “You say that like it’s bad or something.” “Can we please dispense with the girl’s high school bathroom talk for the time being?” Renee asked, with obvious frustration in her voice. “Not trying to be rude, but this is costing my company a lot of money for this, and we need to get started. Or would you two rather I have Eric take you home?” Both girls were taken aback by the sudden change of attitude in Renee. “Chill out, lady. This is who I am, and I don’t change for anybody,” Paula exclaimed. Mary let out a loud gasp upon hearing her friend’s retort. “PAULA!!!” Mary shouted with anger in her voice. “I’m sorry for my friend’s out burst, Ms. Flozell. It’s early, she hasn’t had any coffee yet, and she doesn’t have her cellphone on her. She didn’t really mean that, did you?” She gave Paula a mild but firm slap on the arm. “No. I’m sorry,” Paula said with humility in her apology. She really didn’t mean it, but it was enough to fool Renee, or so she thought. They really needed this job, and mouthing off is not something she should be doing right now. “It’s okay,” Renee replied, almost nonchalantly. “Early morning modelling sessions can be tough, even for experienced models. So, let’s get you started filling out your paperwork. The papers on top are basically the modelling contract, your W4 form, a release saying that Flozell’s has permission to use your likeness in our stores, and a direct deposit release. The other papers are from Exclusive Products, Inc. They have a disclosure agreement, a liability waiver, another likeness release form, and I believe what they call a ‘Dolly’ form.” She handed each girl a clipboard. A pen was attached to the top of each one. “Excuse me,” Mary asked as she took the clipboard, “A ‘Dolly’ form?” “Exclusive products makes other products than just mannequins. They also make inflatable and solid rubber sex dolls, what they call ‘Dollys,’ and that agreement lets this company use your likeness to make a sex doll based on your looks. Since they will already have the mold of your bodies, it isn’t too difficult for them to make a dolly of you. I’ve seen some of the finished products and they do excellent work with them. It’s really quite flattering.” “EWWWWW!!!!” Mary exclaimed while in full disgust mode. Paula instead formed an evil grin. “Sounds kinky,” she said, “They can do it, as long as they give me one for myself. And give me a life sized one of Eric, too.” “Lady, sometimes you make me sick!” Mary said to her friend. “Hey, do you know how many people told me to go fuck myself in my lifetime?” Paula asked rhetorically as she took the other clipboard, “I’d just be giving into popular demand.” Renee just shook her head as the two girls took seats in the chairs against the one wall and started writing. She was grateful for the momentary peace and quiet. The paperwork was pretty easy to follow, so neither one of these idiots should have problems with them, as if it matters. She had to keep stringing them along until they were upstairs. As they were finishing up, Mary asked how to fill out the ‘Dolly’ form to NOT letting them have permission, that’s when the interior door opened again. Out walked Eric, Abigail Griffin, and her friend, Dr. Rebecca Evers. Eric was pushing what looked like a large box that could’ve held an old 32 inch tube television with a hand truck. Renee didn’t notice that. She noticed the black eye and cast on her friend’s wrist. “Oh, my God! Becky!” she exclaimed as she rushed over to hug her friend. She threw her arms around her and, because of their slight height difference, she almost knocked her glasses off her face. “What happened? Who did this? Why didn’t you tell me?!?” “I was attacked by someone I met at a bar,” Becky told her friend as she hugged her back. “I didn’t want to worry you. You’re a worry wart, and you would’ve never let me get back to my work until the cast came off. I love you to death, but sometimes you’re a pain in the ass when it comes to illnesses.” “Yes, yes, you’re right,” Renee replied as she let her friend go. “Did the police catch who did this to you?” “No, they are still looking,” Abigail answered with a slight smile. Once Renee made eye contact with her, Abigail gave a slight nod towards Eric. “Don’t think they ever will,” Eric added as he pushed the box towards the glass double doors. “Can someone help me with the doors?” Becky started towards the doors. “Yeah, I will,” she said, “It’s nice to feel useful around here.” Abigail turned to the two girls sitting in the lobby chairs. “Are these two your new discoveries, Renee?” Both girls stood up as to introduce themselves, but Renee took charge. “Yes, they are,” Renee replied. “This is Paula Miletti,” she said as she moved her hand towards the black haired beauty, “And this is Mary Lind,” moving her hand towards the average brunette. “Hello!” Mary said warmly as she put her hand out in greeting. Abigail took it and gave a polite shake. “Mornin’,” Paula simply stated as she gave a little wave. “Nice place you got here.” Abigail gave both of them a polite smile. “I’m Abigail Gillen, the owner of this establishment. Over there is our lead scientist, Dr. Rebecca Evers.” Becky looked up and waved her free, non-broken hand. “As you can see, she is injured, so this process may take a little longer than normal. If we do run into a longer time than you have been quoted, I will personally pay for your overtime. Does that sound fair?” “More than fair!” Mary blurted out without thinking. Paula rubbed her hands together greedily and smiled. “Good! After Eric finally gets through the door, we’ll get started.” Abigail motioned for the clipboards. Both girls handed them to her, and she handed one to Renee while she looked over the other. “Everything seems to be in order, Mary, but you do not want a dolly made from your mold?” Abigail asked. “No way!,” Mary said strongly, “Those things are disgusting! Anyone who buys one is a slimy pervert!” “Well, Paula is acceptable to the idea as long as she can have one for herself,” Renee said as she showed the paper to Abigail, “Her reasons for it are… well… colorful, to say the least.” As this was going on, Eric was finally out the door and Becky closed and locked it. “That’s one less problem I’m going to lose sleep over,” she mumbled out loud to herself as she walked over to the other girls. “Are we ready to get going?” “Not yet,” Abigail said as she gave her clipboard to Renee. “Ladies, before we continue, I need you to empty your pockets and purses here on the table. Also I need you to remove your shoes. Before you ask, we need to see if you‘re carrying any recording devices or cameras. I will also be frisking you to make sure there‘s none concealed in your clothing.” Mary did what she was told without questioning. Paula thought about it for a moment, then also complied. Abigail frisked both women quickly as Renee stood in an authoritative pose before them, as if to give the impression that she was protecting the girls from any improprieties. Satisfied that both of them were ‘clean’, she told them to gather their things back into their purses. It was time to go to work! ****************** The walk through the warehouse floor over to the freight elevator was somewhat uneventful. Paula made a few jokes about the inflatable dolls in the boxes on the shelves, while Mary kept silent and just averted her eyes. Abigail, Renee and Becky were catching up with what was going on with their lives as they walked. They got into the elevator and took it to the second floor. The door opened and the first sight the novice models saw were rows of pews with what looked like women wrapped in plastic sitting on them. The scene made Mary give out a shrill scream. “Hey! Hey! It’s okay! They’re only life size dolls!” Becky consoled in a loud voice towards the shaken up girl. She reached out with her good hand and pulled Mary towards them. “C’mon, I’ll show you.” As they got closer, Mary started to see the differences between living and latex tissue. She reached out with her other hand and touched one through the plastic bag. It felt like a thick balloon filled with corn syrup. She quickly calmed down and apologized for her outburst. “Sorry about that,” she meekly said, “But it looked too much like ‘Night of the Living Dead’ for a second there.” “You’re such a pussy,” Paula snidely said. “It’s understandable,” Abigail replied, “But those aren’t the top of the line models we have. We have others that look like they could have a conversation with you. But we’ll save that for another time. Let’s get to the mannequin room, then we’ll go over what’s going to happen today.” The five headed over to the hallway that was between a row of shelving and a wall that had two doors on it. The closer one was a heavy metal door and the farther one was like a normal door. This was the one they walked towards and went through. The room they entered had about twenty mannequins lined up four deep against the left wall. They were all naked and extremely detailed. Some even had pubic hairs! Paula and Mary had seen the mannequins in Flozell’s when they were there for the interviews, so they weren’t really shocked in seeing these. Mary was a little unnerved, especially after the scene she did a few minutes earlier, but she quickly regained her composure. Both girls walked further into the room and noticed a bunch of what looked like microphone stands and large round metal bases at the far end of the room. Next to them were eight tall thin light towers, covered with a whole lot of red LED lights on one side. “Okay,” Abigail announced to get the girls attention, “Mary, Paula, this is where we’re going to make the mannequins. To explain the procedure, I’ll let Dr. Evers have the floor. If you have any questions, please wait until after she goes over everything.” Both girls nodded, and came closer to Becky. “The procedure is pretty simple,” Becky started, “But it is time consuming. What we’re going to do first is have you strip down to your underwear so we can take some measurements. After that, we’ll have you get into the poses Ms. Flozell has in mind for each of you, and we’ll set up the supports to help you keep those poses. The supports are those thin metal rods with the bases over there. There are also some triangle blocks to place under your feet in case the mannequins will be wearing heels. Next you’ll be taking a shower with my special formula crème that has three functions: Softens your skin, removes all unnecessary hair, and leaves a thin waxy film on your skin. The wax is there for the next step. You’ll be brought back in here and reset into the poses again. While you’re in position, we’re going to be using a new 3d printer scanner to capture every nook and cranny on you. The wax helps reflect the scanner’s laser. This is what’ll take the most time, so you will not be able to move until the scan is completed. There will be a chance to use the bathroom before the shower stage, and after the shower you will both be given a bottle of flavored water. This water was also developed by me, and it is designed to keep a person from dehydrating over a 24 hour period. It also has a lot of potassium in it to keep your muscles from cramping while in your pose. When the scan is completed, you’ll take another shower to remove the wax. After that, it’s home to bed, or to whatever you might wanna do. Now, any questions?” Paula Shook her head. “Nope, just tell me where to put my clothes.” Mary was hesitant. “No one told me about any nudity,” she stammered. “And what about this ‘hair removal’?” “We have to make your skin as smooth as possible,” Abigail said. “The human body has hair follicles on almost every part of their body except the soles of their feet. Even the smallest hair on your body can cause havoc with the scan. We do have a thicker wax for your eyebrows, and pubic hair if you want to keep it. The crème will not be used close around your eyes themselves, so your eyelashes will be safe. The hair on your heads will be covered with a shower cap throughout the showers and scanning process. The top of your heads will be covered with a wig anyway, so the little bumps and valleys will be hidden up there. “The nudity part should be self explanatory. We make lifelike mannequins. You had already known that Flozell’s wanted lifelike mannequins. We cannot make them lifelike if you do not want a complete mold of your body created.” Mary didn’t seem convinced, as she clutched the top of her blouse tightly. “Will you get over it?” Paula complained as she was already down to her stockings, “It’s no big deal. I’ve seen you wearing bikinis smaller than the underwear you have on right now. Stop being a baby and become a professional model!” The cajoling of her friend was enough to spur Mary on. She started to slowly remove her clothing. Renee was already gathering up Paula’s things as Abigail took Mary’s blouse. Becky headed over to the supports and started moving them around the floor. “Are either one of the mannequins going to need joints, or are these solid ones?” Becky asked Renee. “One and one,” Renee replied as she picked up the last of Paula’s clothes. “Paula is going to be solid pose and Mary will have ten joints. Both will be in four inch heels.” “Gotcha. Paula, come over here, please, and stand on this display stand. Careful, the metal is a little cold.” Becky motioned with her hand to the metal disc on the floor to the right. She walked over to the far corner and picked up four metal triangles. These were the feet supports for the future use of the shoes. She came back and put two of the triangles on the disc Paula was tiptoeing across and the other two on the disc next to it. The two triangles slid into small slots in the bottom of the disc about 8 inches apart. Paula was directed to turn around and rest her feet on them like they were shoes. “Now describe the pose you want,” Becky asked, “And try to be a little more specific than last time, will you?” She walked over to get one of the supports to balance Paula on the stand by placing it against the small of her back. “She gave you a hard time?” Paula asked, “She seems like the type to do that.” “No I didn’t!” Renee retorted, defending her honor, “You didn’t hear very well! “Whatever,” Becky replied, “So how do you want her?” Becky walked over and lifted Paula’s right arm at the wrist up to slightly above her right shoulder with her elbow fully bent, her palm facing her shoulder. She took the girl’s left hand and put it in front of her, like she was carrying a beach bag in front of her legs, but held her hand right above the level of her crotch. She then turned the girl’s head slightly to the left then took a step back to take a look. Not satisfied, she stepped closer again and turned the girl’s hips slightly to the right. “Can we take her right leg back a bit? Make it look like she’s walking?” “Sure,” Becky replied. She bent down and moved the triangle under Paula’s right foot back three slots. Paula repositioned her weight as best she could without losing the pose. Renee stepped back again and liked what she saw. “That’s perfect. Hold it right there. Would you like my help to set the supports?” Renee offered. Becky nodded yes, and they set to work. They used two supports for the left arm and one support with a cup on the end for the right elbow. Another with what looked like half of a halo on the end of it was adjusted to fit right behind her neck, in order to keep her back straight. Becky now realized that she would’ve taken forever setting this up by herself with only one good hand. Once they were finished, Paula was free to step off of the stand. Now it was Mary’s turn. Because Mary’s was going to be jointed, the pose was simple. She just had to stand on the base with her legs eight inches apart but parallel, her arms out from her side on a thirty degree angle with her palms facing forward, and a slight bend in her elbows. After they set the stands for Mary, both girls had their measurements taken. Mary was five foot four inches tall, 108 lbs, 34 inch chest C cup, 26 inch waist, and 36 inch hips. Paula was five foot eight inches tall, 115 lbs, 36 inch chest D cup, 26 inch waist, 34 inch hips. From there, they went to take a shower. The shower was in the lab, which was the next room over. Mary wasn’t too happy about walking through a warehouse in her underwear, but her friend shamed her again into doing something that she wouldn’t normally do. Because Becky’s eye had not healed enough from her incident, Abigail had to open the retinal scanner lock. The door opened and everyone filed inside, with Mary being the fastest. Becky led them all past the tables with the scientific equipment to the row of showers on the far right wall. “Here we are,” she said triumphantly. She opened a box on the table closest to the showers and pulled out two bathing caps, two bath robes, and two pairs of slippers, all still in their original packaging. Renee placed the clothes from both girls inside the now empty box. “First thing we have to do is protect your hair. These caps should fit tight enough so they won’t move on your heads. They have little drawstrings in the back to get them tight, like surgical gowns. Abigail, Renee, please help them with these.” While they fumbled with the shower caps, Becky went over to a cabinet under another table and collected two white tins and a dark plastic bag. One tin had a black lid and the other had a brown lid. She carried all three items over to the girls. The shower caps were firmly in place by the time she got back to them. “In this bag,” she explained while holding it up for all to see, “Is beeswax. This is what’s going onto your eyebrows to protect them. It’ll also be used for your pubics, if you still have them and wanna keep them.” “There’s a bald beaver over here,” Paula announced while raising her hand. “I have a bikini wax,” Mary squeaked with a hint of shame. “I don’t need to keep it, unless if it hurts to remove it.” “The hair removal is painless,” Becky said, “There’s lidocaine inside the crème, so you won’t feel a thing.” Mary meekly nodded her approval. The beeswax was applied to both girls eyebrows and they were directed towards the showers. First, they cleaned themselves with regular soap to remove all of the loose dirt and oils. The water was turned off and they dried themselves. Abigail and Renee put on rubber gloves and started applying the crème to both girls. The black lid tin was used on Paula and the brown lid tin was used on Mary. It was applied liberally to every part of their bodies, including the soles of their feet. Both girls were instructed to apply it to their own nether regions and breasts, but to not place it inside themselves. Once completely covered, they had to wait five minutes before washing it off. The crème washed off rather quickly, and it seemed to Mary that less went down the drain than went on her body. Both girls did have a waxy appearance to their skin now, and their skin was the smoothest it has ever been. “Wow!” Paula exclaimed, “This stuff’s incredible! I wanna buy a gallon of it from you!” “I have to admit,” Mary added, “My skin has never felt this soft or creamy before in my life. You should sell it in your stores, Ms. Flozell.” “That’s a discussion for another time,” Renee replied. “I agree,” Becky added, “But let’s get finished here. Who needs a potty break? As soon as we start the scanning, we can’t stop for a couple of hours.” “I’ll take them both down, just to be safe,” Abigail said. “We’ll be right back.” She gave each girl a bath robe and slippers. They put them on and all three headed for the door. “Bring them back to the mannequin room,” Becky said as they started walking. “What flavor of water do you two want? Cherry, grape, fruit punch, lemonade, or watermelon?” “I’ll have the fruit punch,” Mary answered on her way out the door. Paula followed closely behind, but stopped at the door and looked back. “I’ll take vodka,” she replied. “If you don’t have that, I’ll take grape.” **************** Paula and Mary both drank down their flavored waters fairly quickly, probably now eager to get this job done. Mary definitely was no longer comfortable with doing this any more, and was going to tell Paula later that evening that she wasn’t going to continue to pursue the modelling career. This experience was not what she expected, nor wanted, and didn’t want to go through it again. Paula simply had an uneasy feeling about that scientist. She could’ve sworn that little nerdling was ogling her while she was in the shower. The faster they got out of there with their big payday, the better. As soon as the last drop was out of their respective bottles, they were directed to their stands and told to take their previous poses without the bath robes or slippers. The shower caps were to remain on. While they were down in the bathroom on the first floor, Becky and Renee had set up the scanning light towers, with four scanners to each girl. They took to their poses, then Renee took one final inspection of each girl. Satisfied, the girls were given final instructions. Now is the hardest part of all,” Becky said. “Neither one of you can move at all. Smile as long as you can and keep the blinking to a minimum. Do not speak to each other because that makes the front of your neck and most of your face move. Any movement at all will make us have to start all over again. We’re gonna leave the room to keep from distracting you, but we will be monitoring you from the lab. Good luck!” And, with that, the three women left, and closed the door behind them. A few seconds later, the red lights on the scanner towers came alive. ‘Good, almost done,’ Mary thought to herself, ‘I can do this. Fifty thousand dollars and then I’m done.’ ‘After I get my money and blow up doll,’ Paula thought to herself, ‘I’m gonna break that little dyke’s other hand. Who does she think she is? What does she think I am? What a freak!’ About ten minutes went by without either girl moving. To Mary it seemed like six months. She was starting to get antsy, as well as a little lightheaded. Her eyes were also feeling dried out, and, for some odd reason, she couldn’t shut them. ‘That’s it, I’ve had enough,’ Mary thought, ‘No amount of money is worth this hassle.’ ‘Stay put and stop talking!’ ‘Who said that?’ Mary asked in her head. She immediately believed that standing still like this had made her insane. Normal sane people don’t hear other people’s voices in their heads! ‘Who the hell do you think?!? It’s me! Paula! Now shut up before they hear you! I don’t wanna start this over!’ ‘Paula? I’m not talking out loud. This is in my head. I am officially going insane. Doing this is making me insane. Paula, if this really is you, I’m getting off this stand and going home.” Mary tried to take a step forward, but nothing happened. She tried to swing her arms forward for the momentum. Again, nothing happened. Her fear of insanity suddenly gave way to panic. ‘Stay where you are, Plain Jane! You can do this!’ ‘Paula! I can’t move at all! My body won’t move! I can’t even close my eyes! Help me! Please, help me!’ Mary went from panic to full-fledged terror. ‘AAAAHHHHH!!!! HELP ME!!!!’ ‘Mary, I can’t move or shut my own eyes too! I’m not talking! Can you hear me?!? What the fuck is going on?!?’ ‘You’re now mannequins, dip shits.’ ‘Who said that?!?’ Mary cried, ‘Please help me!!!’ ‘Yeah, help us!!!’ ‘There’s no help coming, so give it up. Quit shouting, you’re gonna give us all headaches.’ ‘Who the fuck are you?!?’ Paula demanded, ‘Why the fuck don’t you get off your ass and help us!!’ ‘I can’t help because I’m the blonde mannequin close to your friend there.’ ‘I can’t see no one! Stop fucking with me!’ ‘Wait,’ Mary whimpered, ‘The corner of my eye… shoulder length blonde hair, large breasts?’ ‘Yep, that’s me. In all of my now plastic glory.’ ‘What’s happening to us?!?’ Mary pleaded, ‘How can we talk but not move?!?’ ‘My name’s Taylor, by the way, thanks for asking. You are being turned into lifelike mannequins. The evil cunts who work here turn real live people into lifeless store window dummies for profit. They made me like this at the request of my boyfriend. I don’t know how long I’ve been here. He never came to get me. Now I’m hoping someone comes along and buys me. I’d love to be wearing something silky against my skin. Something sexy. ‘When they change you, they let you keep your mind intact. I don’t know if it’s intentional to be cruel, or if it’s just a side effect of the transition. We do however have the ability to talk to each other through telepathy. We can’t communicate with living things, but we can keep our sanity through chatting. You two are only half transformed, so the range of your telepathy will get larger. Some of these other mannequins are okay, and you’ll get to like them if you stay here long enough. ‘Another thing you’ll find is that all of your physical sensations will be increased dramatically, and I do mean dramatically. Did you ever have an orgasm from someone simply brushing by your nipple? Soon you will. Flip side is that you’ll get the same results from pain. Nothing can kill you, aside for fire or shredding, but you can feel like you were shot in the skull just by falling over. By the way, what’s the weather like outside?’ ‘Help me, God! Please Help!!!’ Mary screamed. ‘Oh, we are so fucked,’ Paula said. A little time later, the door opened and in walked Abigail, Renee, and Becky. Becky was pushing her computer table in and headed over towards Paula. “Abigail, can you please unplug these lights before I have a seizure?” Becky asked as she pushed the cart in front of the Paula mannequin. Abigail walked behind the new mannequins and the light towers went dark shortly afterwards. Becky took two electrode pads out of the drawer of the table and placed each one under both of the mannequin’s nipples. “So, Eric carried her out this morning in that box you helped him move?” Renee asked, obviously continuing a conversation from earlier. “Yep,” she replied as she continued to work on the electrodes, and now the leads from them to the computer, “I beat on her for almost a week, but didn’t penetrate her. I left her a virgin for his crew. It was great therapy for me. Now, how big did you want these?” ‘What are they doing to me now?’ Paula asked. “How about two more cup sizes? Bigger but not humongous,” Renee replied. “Leave them soft as well. The rest of the body can stay hard, but it would work out great if its tits had some bounce.” “Big and bouncy. Check.” Becky typed on her keyboard for about thirty seconds, then Paula felt a burning pressure build across her chest. It was a mix of pleasure and pain, but mostly pleasure. It gave her the greatest orgasm of her life, and she never wanted it to stop. Sadly it did, as soon as Becky pulled off the electrodes. “How’s that?” “Excellent,” Renee said quietly. She then reached out and grabbed a handful of the newly expanded tit flesh, sending another orgasm through the mannequin. “Yes, this will do nicely.” ‘Oh my God, Paula, did you just cum?!?’ Mary scolded. ‘Twice, and not by choice, but I loved every second of it. I hope someone grabs my tits again! I’ll even settle for the dyke!’ “We won’t be able to put the joints on the other one for another hour, so you up for some gin rummy?” asked Becky to Renee. “Sure,” she replied, “But first, tell me about that black mannequin back there. Do you have any more? I would like to put more ethnic looking ones in our stores. It should increase our sales in our northern stores.” “That’s the only one we have right now,” Abigail replied. “African American material is hard to come by in this town. We have to search farther away to get viable molds. If you can get your own molds, and some new molds for us, we can possibly rework our contract. I can let you have that one for five thousand.” “Deal. I’ll also take this blonde with the big tits here. It’ll look good in our automotive department, selling windshield wipers from the gap between her tits.” “Good. Let’s go do some paperwork. Becky, do you need help putting the computer away?” “Nah, I’m good. I’ll meet you in your office in a few minutes.” With that being said, all three women left the room. ‘Adding joints?’ Mary asked, ‘What do they mean by adding joints?’ ‘I don’t care,’ replied Paula, ‘I need someone to grab my tits! Please! Anybody!’ ‘So much for your friend there,’ Taylor said, ‘She’s gone now. Sucked up into the big O. I’ll be there soon, too. All those men pulling and putting things between my tits…ah I can’t wait! You, on the other hand, should be scared shitless. In order to add joints, they have to cut your body up. See these gaps between our body parts? They didn’t grow there. The cunts used a large hacksaw and cut us up. They then use plastic glue to add the pivots and hinges to the open holes that used to be our bodies so we can be posed the way they want us. They have to wait until you turn totally to hollow plastic, then they’ll begin dissecting you. It will take a few hours, and you’ll feel every tooth in the blade. First, the hole in your back for your support rod. Then the cuts begin. Three cuts in each arm, one cut in each hip, one cut across your waist, and finally the hardest cut: across your neck. Even after all of that, the worst thing that can happen is that you can’t die from it, no matter how much you wish for it. Try and be brave kiddo, and hopefully we’ll be set up in the same store.’ ‘Why me?’ Mary sobbed, ‘I never wanted to be a model to begin with!!!’

Banfield's Story

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Chapter Notes: I hope you all enjoy reading Banfields own account of his demise. This story was written by my friend BANFIELD who is unable to post this magical txt for us all to read so he has kindly asked if I could post this story on his behalf, all credit should therefore go to him. I trust the forum members will give praise to his vision as I myself already have. Amanda.

The Equinox

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

So this is what it feels like, Helen? She thought to herself as she stared into the storm outside the base. It was complete whiteout, and had been now for a couple of days, and she had been alone since just before it began. Howard had broken his arm badly, and had been transported out to McMurdo for treatment, Rachel had flown him out, and that left her to stay and maintain the base. She didn’t know how they fared, as she hadn’t been able to reach anyone on the radio since the storm began. Thankfully she had always been the stay in and read a book type, as the weather did not allow for any travel, and the weather was not showing any signs of letting up. Winter was creeping closer, and if the storm kept up, she might have to stay, and wait for spring.

The Porn Shoot

Thu, 08 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

For the third month running Gemma was short on her rent and in desperate need of some money. Her part time job at the supermarket wasn’t enough to cover the bills, so Gemma often found herself acting in porn films to gain some extra money. She had been involved in nine films in the past so this idea was nothing new to her. In fairness the films paid her well, and it looked like she was going to have to find film number ten to get through her bills for the next few months.

Tricked n discarded

Thu, 08 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Elena walked out her apartment complex to go and put her two garbage bags in the dumpster around the back and unlocked the gate. When she got there she opened the lid and placed them inside and closed the lid.However, the lid did not close all the way down, she looked at the sign and it said, ‘Make sure lid is fully closed before leaving, even if it means standing on the bags’.So Elena then took the stool that was under the sign and went to stand on the bags to push them down. When she was stepping on them she found it quite enjoyable. When she thought she was done she began to move her foot out of the dumpster but then she felt it start to rise so she quickly jumped out and turned around. Some of the bags started to fall out as it looked like the dumpster was coming alive.Elena was very slowly moving backwards as the dumpster she just put her garbage in magically grew arms, legs, a longer body and the lid became the mouth. Elena stood there in complete shock and awe as the dumpster grabbed the garbage bags that fell on the floor and threw them into it’s mouth like a monster eating humans. Elena quickly turned around and started to run but the dumpsters arm quickly lunged out and grabbed her. The dumpster brought her up to its mouth and looked at her. Elena thought this was strange as she couldn’t see any eyes.Elena kept trying to break free but then all of a sudden the dumpster just threw her into its mouth and closed it. Elena then landed on some garbage bags, she then proceeded to stand up. However as soon as she stood up she could feel herself sinking into the garbage bags, she was falling rather slowly as she falling what seems to be a rather long way into the belly of the beast!!! Elena quickly sat up in bed, startled and shocked. Elena thought, ‘That was one hell of a dream!!!’ She turned around and saw that her clock said 8:46. She got out of bed and went into the shower and came out 10 minutes later. She got changed into her everyday clothes and rolled the sleeves up to her elbows. She went downstairs and then prepared some scrambled egg on toast. She couldn’t finish the last slice of bread so she stood up and walked over to the bin and opened the lid. She had forgotten that it was full to the brim as she forgot to take it out last night. She pushed it down enough to fit in the last slice of bread, she then took the lid off and pulled up the bag. As she tucks some of the bag around the bin, this meant there was some room for tying up the bag. She tied it up with a double knot and placed it on the floor while she went and lined the bin with another bag.

Revenge

Tue, 30 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Jep! It’s over now!

After 10 years of the best friendship someone could ever imagine, me and my best friend Michael went our separate ways! We didn’t usually fight, but this time it was diff rent. Let’s just say, we both made mistakes … !

But the thing is, Michael’s got a big problem with taking criticism. He really doesn’t like it when he has to take the blame for something … even when it was his fault! We didn’t see each other after the fight, and after some time, he just doesn’t wanted to stay in contact with me anymore! HE was angry at ME, although HE fucked shit up.

A Twisted Mind

Mon, 29 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Rachel slowly walked round her newly built concrete playroom. The workmen she had used had no idea what she was planning to do with the just added basement. They thought it was going to be used as a utilities room as she wanted plugs and no decor. They couldn’t have been more wrong as the sound of her high heels echo through the decent size room. The cold and unfeeling concrete covering every part of the room in a soft grey colour. Two massive overhead lights kept the room well illuminated. Rachel had also added a large security door made from harden stainless steel. The heavy duty door needed two pin numbers in order to enter or exit the room. The person who installed the door once again thought the room was being use for something the right side of the law. They believed it was a panic room. Rachel was great at getting people to do whatever she wanted and then think nothing was wrong or odd about it.

Amanda's Latex Tomb Mistake

Mon, 29 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda was a talented 23 year old Doctorate student in Archeology almost ready to get her degree. She currently was in Africa assisting an expedition on a tomb of a queen that was located accidentally. This was an unknown period of history, so this find would more than likely the biggest thing that Amanda would ever work on and she was not going to waste any opportunities she could get on this trip. Her natural beauty often made her peers jealous of her. She was in very good shape due to the rock climbing during her regular trips to the Canadian Rockies. At 5'10", she would tower over most men when she would wear even modest 2 inch heels.

Newlyweds - A Halloween Story

Sun, 28 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Two newlyweds meet for a Halloween picnic and a little extra.

How do you explain to your fiancé that there are dark secrets– even ghosts– in your family history. And that some of those ghosts are not fully relegated to the past.

This is a sad, sweet, tale which echoes a time that many would like to forget ever happened in this country. But it did, and the ghosts of that time live on in many families in many different ways. There isn’t a lot of explicit sex in this. It is more of a tone poem (writing which sets a mood), but it came to me almost complete in a single brilliant flash. I tried to write down what I saw and what I heard and what I felt. I hope that you can see and hear and feel some of that also.

Real Estate Nightmare

Sun, 28 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story from the 2018 Halloween Special

Carmen Valentina is an actual person. Ms. Valentina is in the adult industry and has worked with many sites such as Hunter’s Lair and Cumbots as well as having her own site. She is very cute, is quite a good actress, and apparently can hold her breath an extraordinary length of time. I have never met her and doubt I ever will. My misfortune.

The Mansion

Sun, 28 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story from the 2018 Halloween Special

The dawn of the last day of October broke pale and weak. It tore ineffectually at the thick fog filling the vale. Hidden in the gray mist a faded mansion huddled, forgotten and alone. ******************************

Haley screamed in rage and wrenched the steering wheel hard over, the tires squealing as they clawed at the pavement. She fought to keep the car on the road, and, as she came out of the turn, the tires suddenly gained traction, and the vehicle shot forward. Haley smiled grimly as something did as she told it to. The angry blond pounded her fist against the steering wheel. “How dare they! HOW?” She had worked so hard, planned and schemed, and they did nothing. She had slept with all their boyfriends and planted rumors, done so much to bring them down. And those bitches came through smelling like roses. Those damn Tri-Delts, she had done so much to get them kicked off of campus. And what did the university do? Did they suspend the bitches? No! Did they bar them from school activities? No! Did they… Haley’s angry rant was cut short as the next turn caught her off-guard. This time the rear end of the roadster convertible slid off the pavement and dragged the rest of the car after it. The car spun round and round, the greenery slapping noisily on the fenders in protest of the car’s the violent passage. Then everything went dark. Haley slowly opened her eyes wondering why her head hurt. She tried to shake her head to clear it, the sudden pain telling her that was a bad idea. She waited a few moments for the pain to subside before slowly looking around. She was still sitting in her car, but there were dirt walls all around her. Finally, it sank in that she was in some kind of pit. Looking up, she could barely see the sky for all the stupid plant shit. Taking stock, she first tried to call the service built into her car to tell them to send a cab to whatever godforsaken spot she was at. It took her a minute of yelling at the car’s dash before she realized that the stupid thing was as dead as the car itself. Swearing about useless junk that cost a fortune, Haley started looking for her purse and the cell phone in it. Tossing aside the piles of leaves filling her car, she discovered that her purse was missing. In frustration she leaned forward and gingerly laid her head on the steering wheel. After several minutes of rest, she felt like doing something more active. Releasing her seat-belt, the disheveled blond stood up and looked closely at the dirt walls. Upon close study, she realized that what she first thought was a pit was actually a deep gully. The sides were steep, and the rear as well, but to the front the slope was shallower. She should be able to climb out that way. It took her far longer than she expected, but Haley finally managed to climb out. Looking around, she could see where her car had slid off the embankment above her and landed in the deepest part of the gully. She quickly realized that she was not going to be able to climb back to the road that way. Turning, so that her back was to the embankment, she looked for another route. In the late afternoon light she couldn’t see much besides bushes and trees. After a few minutes study she shrugged and moved off to her left. She vaguely remembered something about rivers running downhill and leading to towns. The ground sloped down in that direction. She was getting tired when she noticed the light fog lying low among the vegetation she was walking through. As she continued, the fog became thicker, and the daylight dimmed. The light was fading when Haley finally found the mansion. She could barely glimpse the outline of the roof through the fog. As she got closer, she found the vine-covered fence that marked the boundary of the property. She called out for help, demanding that someone let her in. The fog seemed to throw her voice back at her or steal it away to silence. She couldn’t tell if the fog was preventing her from being heard or if no one was close enough. She started wandering along the fence-line trying to find a way in. She almost missed the gate. It was heavily entrapped by vines, but opened when she tried it. The gate was small, just large enough for a person to get through, and the vines made the way narrower. With an effort, she was able to push her way through. Once inside, Haley took in the surprisingly well-manicured grounds, at least what she could see through the fog. The gate let in on the side of the building, to the rear of which was what looked like a hedge maze on the far side of a wide patio. Since these areas appeared empty, Haley decided she would make her entrance through the front. After all, there was bound to be some kind of receptionist at a place… like this, though she couldn’t be sure what “this” place was. She made her way to the front door… or doors. They were wide and tall, built for intimidating anyone seeking entrance. The part of Haley that demanded to be the center of attention welcomed such doors. Coming in through such a portal was perfect for a grand entrance. Haley’s dream of parading in grandly to be acknowledged as a damsel in distress completely evaporated as the doors refused to budge. This was the final indignity. The distressed blond started screaming as she yanked and kicked at the offending barriers. Her tirade moved them not at all. Finally falling against the right-hand door, tears streaming down her face, she begged to be let in. In despair she gave the door a single last try, and it opened easily. Haley stared dumbly at the slightly open door before coming to herself and quickly slipping inside. She looked about a large foyer that resembled the receiving lobby of a moderate if old-fashioned hotel. There were several couches and a number of plump chairs around low-slung tables. To the back was a large desk where a greeter or receptionist could see the entire room. Even farther back were several open hallways. On the far wall there was a tall mirror, angled so that it could be seen but not reflect the room. Haley never having met a mirror that wasn’t her friend, immediately made for this one. As she stepped before it, she gasped in horror at the almost unrecognizable figure that appeared. She looked hideous! Her hair was a complete shambles, windblown with leaves and twigs and tangles. And her face…. Dirt-covered and smeared with sap from the plants she had slaughtered when her car slid off the road. Her yellow silk blouse was stained and wrinkled beyond repair, her skirt ripped and dirty. This was going to take a major effort to put to rights. There was something off to her right, to which Haley responded, “Yes, a shower would be good….” When she realized that she was speaking to a wisp of mist that was eddying at the hall opening to her right, she drifted off into silence. She could have sworn that someone had said that there were showers down the hall, but there was no one around but her. The oddity of the fog making its way into the building never occurred to her. She gave herself a shake and immediately regretted it. Her head had not forgiven her the precipitous exit from the road her car had taken. Putting a hand to the wall, Haley used it to support herself as she made her way down the hallway, not quite realizing that she was following the wisp that she knew could not have spoken to her. (The self-centered woman failed to notice that a different shred of mist had swirled around the dirt and debris she had tracked in. As the wisp coiled and twisted across the floor, the room was restored in its wake to a pristine appearance. Continuing as before, it swirled over the pile, which disappeared just as completely as all the other debris.) Haley was lost in thought as to what she would do tonight to make up for the terrible day she was having. She planned on finding a good party and teasing all the jocks, making them want her before blowing them off and picking up some nerd to leave with. She chuckled with anticipation over screwing the poor nerd then raking him over with snide comments about how lousy he was. All the while she was planning, the wisp was leading her down the hall past several staircases to the floors above. Presently they arrived at a changing room with benches. At the far end was an opening that led into the showers. Haley saw a large pile of towels and looked forward to wrapping herself in a large fluffy one after a long, hot shower. She quickly peeled herself out of her grimy clothes and stepped into the showers. The wisp that had been following her down the hall entered the locker room and cleaned up the pile of dirty cloth as completely as it had everything else. The showers were in a most odd configuration, the doorway being in the short wall, which was barely wider than the door. The side walls angled outward, and the wide far wall was entirely glass, a large window running the full width of the room, floor to ceiling. The showers reminded Haley of a sort of reversed auditorium, as if anyone in the showers were showcased for those in the observation room beyond the window. As Haley stood in the doorway, she could feel that she was being watched, and she turned to hide her front against the side of the doorway. The icy cold tile pressing against her large, full breasts was a shock. With a squeal, she jumped away and accidentally bumped against the other side of the doorway. Her backside found the tiles there no warmer, which brought another squeal and caused her to stumble into the room. She attempted to recover her dignity as she covered herself with her hands. She glared about, looking for whomever was there. She could feel eyes watching her, but, look as hard as she might, there was nothing more than some wisps on the far side of the glass wall. Forcing herself to forget the odd feeling that it was the wisps that were watching her, Haley turned to the nearest shower head. She turned the taps on each of them in turn, but the only one that released water was the one closest to the glass wall. Giving the flow a few moments for the water to get warm, she took the time to look for some soap. There were several bars of a nasty disinfectant-smelling stuff, but it was the only soap to be found. She kept looking about, not being able to shake the feeling that she was being watched. But the only possible observers were those wisps in the viewing room. Focusing on getting clean as the most important thing, she stepped into the spray. The hot water hitting her skin was a sensual release, her aches and pains melting away. She hated the smell of the soap, but needed it as the green stains refused to wash away with just the water. As she washed, she again felt that she was being watched. Covering herself, she glared about, looking for whomever was intruding upon her privacy. The only things she saw moving were those odd wisps, of which there were an increasing number in the room overlooking the showers. Thinking that, if she indulged the fantasy, she might drive away this ridiculous feeling of being watched, Haley started playing to the crowd of wisps. She stretched out first one leg and then the other, languidly running her hands up and down them. From there, she continued doing all the things she knew guys would use for their fantasies of her. As she was shaking her breasts at the window, she flinched as if her unseen audience had erupted in cheers and rude comments. The humiliation of being leered at this way crushed her usual sense of being in control. She now felt like a helpless object, something she had never felt before. Always her rich and powerful family made everyone afraid to upset her, let alone outright offend her. The wisp, having finished with the girl’s clothes, came into the shower room and, with a lunge, wrapped itself about Haley’s ankles. This anchored her feet in position at the exact moment the water turned icy. Haley squealed wanting to jump clear, but her feet were immobile, and she couldn’t get out of the freezing stream. After several seconds of flailing she managed to turn off the water. The wisp drifted off to one side, releasing her feet. Teeth chattering, Haley quickly made her way back to the towels. When she got to where she thought she had seen some large, fluffy towels, instead she found several stacks of small, worn hand towels. Taking several at a time, she used them to wipe herself dry. Not having anything large enough made dealing with her hair difficult, but she managed to get herself dry enough. Not looking forward to putting on her filthy clothing, the naked girl turned to where she had dropped them. She stared at the spot for several seconds before it finally hit her; the clothes not being where she knew she had put them could only mean that someone WAS here. Haley’s head snapped up, and, for the first time since she climbed out of her wrecked car, she actually looked at the world around her and saw what she was looking at. The mansion was OLD… like old when her grandparents were born. The place was worn and faded, with a creepy vibe so that if she had been driving down a street and saw it… she would have turned around and never driven on that street again. She realized that she was standing in a windowless room, and no lights were on, but there was still light to see by. Not a lot, but a source-less presence that let her see while leaving lots of shadowed corners. And the Silence! In a place where the only real sound was her panting, her mind was filled with screams and moans and insane giggling and other sounds she didn’t want to identify. Haley opened her mouth to scream, but nothing came out. The feeling of being leered at returned stronger than ever. For a time, she blacked out. When she became aware of things again she was huddled, whimpering, in a corner of the changing room. Her fears warred within her. Part of her was afraid to move, but the other part wanted to run as fast as she could. This second part might have won straight off had she been clothed, but the thought of running through this place naked kept her pinned. Eventually the thought of hearing all those sounds that weren’t sounds, finally drove her to move. Creeping along, she slowly made her way to the hall. Just before reaching it, she found a plain white dress, but nothing more, no underwear or shoes. Slipping it on over her head she could feel the cheap cloth scraping across her sensitized skin. She had never worn anything like it. Her chill-stiffened nipples were constantly being scratched and teased. No matter how she tugged and pulled, the cloth kept her aware of her flesh, kept her on edge. With a shake, she pulled her mind back to the now, to escaping from this horrid place before those voices took up permanent residence. So she crept down the hall, trying to remember how she got to the showers from the lobby. Each corridor seemed endless, with countless crossing corridors each as limitless as the others. Haley was becoming frantic. There was no way this place was large enough to hold all these hallways. Stairs. She remembered passing some stairs. She started moving faster and faster, running around corners and bolting down side corridors. As she turned a corner she stopped dead in her tracks. Before her was a crazy woman, wide-eyed, with fly-away straw hair. It was only as she turned to run away from the creature that she realized that it was her own reflection. As always, her reflection mesmerized her. But, this time, instead of being thrilled by the immaculately groomed image, she was horrified at her transformation. She slowly reached out less afraid of meeting another person’s hand and more afraid of…. “What have we here?” A harsh voice came from behind her, and she spun about to face the speaker. It was a hatchet-faced older woman, her hair pulled back so tightly that it left her face looking stretched. A quick glance over Haley’s shoulder showed her own reflection, but not the woman standing directly before her. Looking closely, she could see that the woman was pale, washed out. Haley looked down at what should have been the woman’s feet, but there was nothing to see. The woman had on a very old-fashioned nurse’s uniform, one that should have gone all the way to the floor. Instead, the skirt just faded into a large wisp. The nurse shook her head and gave Haley the same look a housewife would give a nasty bug found crawling across her kitchen floor. “What are you doing out of your room? It’s late, and you girls are supposed to be secured after dinner.” Haley felt lost, unable to snap back with her usual arrogance. “What do you mean? I was….” “No excuses!” the nurse thundered. “You are out of your room with no excuse and no escort!” The incensed woman almost vibrated with intensity. Haley would have fled, but her arms were grabbed. To either side was a vaguely man-shaped wisp. Both were burly, but, while solid enough to hold her, neither was quite opaque. Their grip was like cold wrapped around her arm, a vague impression that was still solid enough to actually lift her up on her toes. Despite their chill touch, she felt flushed. An anticipatory gleam entered the woman’s eye. “Your disregard for the rules has earned you a punishment. You two bring her this way.” The woman’s tone was peremptory. She turned to lead the way down the hall. The two figures flanking Haley ensured that she kept close behind. “What do you mean… punishment? I’m a victim. I need help! Please help me.” The laugh that came from the weird woman chilled Haley to the core. “My dear, we ARE helping you. Harlots like you are self-destructive and need a firm hand.” The grips on her arms shifted, and Haley could almost feel individual hands holding her. But, oddly, even as her flesh chilled, she could feel herself becoming excited. Whereas she had been panting in panic, now she was panting in arousal. The group traveled down the hall that Haley had just come along, but this time there was a door. It hadn’t been there before. Inside the room was some kind of bench resembling a saw-horse – a narrow, padded top, perhaps two feet long, with four splayed legs. The nurse stood to one side and gestured. The two male figures half-dragged, half-carried Haley over to the bench. Her feet were bound to the back legs of the bench, and she was then pulled forward, bent at the hip, until her face was pressing against the bench. Her hands were pulled down and secured to the front legs. “Wha… what are you doing?” Haley’s voice came out barely louder than a whisper. She began to frantically tug and squirm against her bonds. “Sweeting, we are doing what we can to help you.” The nurse bent and jammed a wooden rod between Haley’s teeth and fastened it firmly. Then the nurse took a moment to pull Haley’s skirt up to expose her flexed ass cheeks. “Now, you be a good girl and wait for me right here. I have to consult with the Director.” With a firm pat, she was gone. “Hgr, gdthmdt! Sthdg hhdk…,” Haley tried to call out, giving up when she realized it was impossible for anyone to understand a single word. Once again, she struggled against the bindings holding her to the padded bench. As she struggled, her pussy ground against the end of the bench. Without conscious thought, she pushed and rubbed, getting herself more and more excited. As Haley’s excitement rose, the two male wisps stood close by. She was shocked that she could hear them conversing. “Juicy, isn’t she?” a whisper came from her left. “Ja! Zis von ist special.” A Germanic-sounding reply drifted from her right. As it spoke, an icy sensation tracked up the inside of her thighs. Such a chill touch should have been painful, or, at the least derailed her building passion. Instead she responded as if a flesh-and-blood man were drawing his hand slowly up her leg, getting closer and closer to her steaming pussy. Earlier their grip on her arms was a vague sensation, such that she couldn’t feel anything more specific than pressure. Now she was able to feel individual fingers as they traced specific paths along her flesh. Haley shuddered and moaned in response. Hearing the two laugh at her was possibly the most embarrassing thing that ever happened to her. Despite the shame – or maybe because of it – she became even more aroused than before. For the next several minutes, the two stroked and teased her, driving her insane with desire. With what little movement she had, she flexed her ass, trying to press her burning flesh into their chill grip. Then the nurse’s voice interrupted. “Ahem! It is time for the girl’s punishment. Wait outside. I’ll summon you when we meet with the Director.” Haley heard the two men leave the room, and the door close behind them. The woman stroked Haley’s exposed ass as if checking for damage. “You are the center of a whirlwind, sweeting. I will have to keep you very much under my eye.” Haley was startled to realize that she could hear the woman’s steps as she crossed the room. Struggle as she might, though, she could not see what the nurse was doing behind her. An ominous swishing sound raised Haley’s apprehension. “The Director has determined your punishment. Shall we begin?” Haley grunted and shook her head to deny her consent. The only warning she had was another swish as whatever it was flew towards her. The strike was freezing cold, but, instead of pain, she was thrust into a memory. Last night she had been at a party, and, while there, she had teased her way through all the guys. She made sure that no one suspected that she was there for Mark, the boyfriend of that bitch Katie, the President of the Tri-Delta sorority. Haley was there to seduce him and nail shut the trap she had been working on for weeks. But this time, as she tried to seduce the boys at the party, SHE was the one rejected. With each rejection she became more frantic, looking for someone to find her acceptable. Her final chance was Mark. She managed to get him to a bedroom. But, despite her best efforts, she just couldn’t please him. Laughing at her, he threw her naked out of the bedroom and her clothes out the window. As she fled the party, everyone there laughed at her, the humiliation was terrible. The orgasm she had was staggering in its intensity. Haley had no time to recover as she heard the swish of the next blow. Again, a memory of her taking a man and using him flashed past, but in a different way that left her ashamed, abused, and humiliated. With each blow she had another orgasm. Haley had lost count by the time she finally passed out. She was awakened by a very unpleasant smell as the nurse waved something under her nose. “You will not keep the Director waiting. You would not like what happens if you disappoint him.” The woman went to the door and snapped her fingers. The two orderlies returned to the room and released Haley from the bench. The exhausted girl was unable to stand on her own, but the two men easily lifted her and carried her along between them. Haley was taken down a short hall and up two flights of stairs. She was not sure how, but she knew the hall they were in led to the rear of the building, that the office to which they were heading would overlook the gardens and any activity there. The nurse knocked in a perfunctory manner, then entered. With Haley between them, the orderlies followed. The office was wide and would have been well-lit if there were daylight, but the only thing outside the windows was the thick gray mist. In the office, there was a couch to one side, which Haley had a good view of as the orderlies went in one behind the other and their movements turned her so she went through the door sideways. As they lined up properly behind the nurse again, Haley could see a heavyset man behind a large desk that looked proper for such a large office. The nurse gave a curtsey to the man. “Director, here she is. Her response to the treatment was excellent. But I must point out….” The man waved her to silence. “Yes, Mrs. Jones, I am aware of your dedication to our guests. Now, James, Hans, please present the young woman. I wish to examine her response to the treatment.” He indicated the space right in front of his desk. Mrs. Jones moved to one side, making space for Haley. The two orderlies set Haley in the spot indicated and backed away. Something about the Director, and the way he looked at her, terrified her. The terror gave her strength to stand, but her legs trembled with the effort. The man stood up and came around the desk. For some reason Haley couldn’t remember, it did not seem odd that he had no feet. Her exhausted mind couldn’t seem to hold a thought. But, as he glided around her she could feel the chill that came off of everyone in this place. And, as before, she could feel her body stirring. Her breathing deepened. Stopping, he leaned back against his desk and took a moment to look down and smile at his feet. As he looked back up, his eyes settled on the front of her dress. “Mrs. Jones, is that what I think it is?” He gestured toward Haley’s fluid-darkened crotch. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see that Mrs. Jones nodded in reply. “Yes sir. As I said, the girl responded surprisingly well. She juiced herself multiple times. I’d say a right perfect harlot she is. She’ll be needing lots of discipline.” “Mrs. Jones, I know you take your duties as head matron very seriously, but you will have plenty of time for that later.” Mrs. Jones nodded as a smile came over her face. Haley really didn’t want to know what the woman was thinking. “But first things first, as they say,” the Director pulled a watch out of a pocket in his vest and, after checking the time, did a count-down on his fingers. As he pulled in the last finger, there was a shudder and the room… rippled. The Director smiled, and Haley liked that smile even less than the one Mrs. Jones had. “My dear young woman, I feel it proper that you know about where you find yourself. This Institute was a place where wayward young women were brought, where they were given purpose. Here they were accepted and given a home.” He leaned in so his face was just inches from her own. This close she could see that his skin was pale and unnaturally smooth. “This is now your home.” He reached out and pushed her chin up. As his fingers touched her flesh it was if molten ice were poured down her skin. The icy flow traveled to her nipples, and they became dagger-hard. The flow continued on down to her pussy, and, when it arrived there, her muscles spasmed in lust. As close as the Director was, Haley could clearly see how his face changed. His skin took on normal tones, and she could see pores appear. “Ah yes, you are a special girl. All kinds of delicious sexual energies in you.” He took a deep sniff of her neck. With his fingers never breaking contact, his hand stroked down her neck. His touch kept her body vibrating on the edges of orgasm. “Oh, yes, this is now your home. We will feed off you. We will feed, and, in return, we will keep you young and vital for all eternity.” He laughed. ****************************** The dawn of the first day of November broke chill and bleak. A thick fog filled the vale. Hidden in the gray mist a faded mansion huddled, forgotten… but no longer alone. Edited by C. Lakewood

Drive!!

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

It was a long hot Indian summer night. So, Betty, decided to go for a long drive, to cool down But with all heat waves comes, torrential rains and down pours. It got so bad Betty, couldn’t see ten feet out her windshield. For fear of running off the road she decided to look for a way stop but could not find one.

Finally she pulled her car into the next driveway she could find. The rain was so intense, that it stalled her car out. Now all alone, rain pouring down, car stalled, lighting all around she was starting to worry about her safety. Then suddenly as it started the rain ease a bit.

Newlyweds - A Halloween Story

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Two newlyweds meet for a Halloween picnic and a little extra.

How do you explain to your fiancé that there are dark secrets– even ghosts– in your family history. And that some of those ghosts are not fully relegated to the past.

Real Estate Nightmare

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She is in a pair of videos from a youtube channel called AquaMedia (videos primarily about women in water) called “I Have A Bad Feeling About This 2”, the second video has the same name and an alternate ending where things don’t end up as well as in the first. In the videos, similar to this story, she is a real estate agent checking out a house to potentially sell. She finds a bunch of junk in the backyard pool, drops off her pumps (she’s dressed in a nice white shirt, black short skirt and hose) and she is in the pool and in the process of fishing the junk out of the pool when water hoses from the bottom of the pool grab her and pull her under. The remainder of the video is her struggling (she does a good job, it must be pretty hard to act out being in a fight for your life with a possessed water hose while fully underwater) and in the first finally getting out of the pool and escaping and the other where she doesn’t. Anyway it’s PG although very sexy. If you wanted to see more of her than in the video, there’s lots of her on the internet, she has her own site and there are other obvious places..

The Mansion

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Dollie Gets Dumped

Tue, 23 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

This story is strictly fantasy! Do not try anything in it for real. The text of this story is released under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license, meaning that you may share and modify this story so long as you credit the author, “Disposee”.

Susan had always been attracted to Jeff, ever since she had first seen him walk into the adult toy store, but it took her a couple of years to work up the courage to do anything. During those years, she had noticed how he came in – without fail – every Friday evening to buy a new high-quality sex doll from their ever-changing selection.

Crazy Ex-girlfriends

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Carrie, Angie, and I have been best friends forever. We do everything together, concerts, shopping, sleepovers, just about everything. We even decided to go to same college. We also have the same taste in guys, which is the reason for this story.

Brad is a great looking guy, every girl’s dream guy. Six foot three, quarterback of the football team, Homecoming king, President of the class, just about perfect. He only had one serious flaw. He thinks he is God’s gift to the world.

The Android-Maid-Easy Factory

Fri, 05 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Well after much waiting in the lobby, the tour of the new android maid factory was now underway, as you and about 20 other people follow the tour guide through a set of big double doors out into a long glass tunnel overlooking the factory. Kara smiled as she fixed her bandana in her long brown hair. She had been looking forward to this tour for ages, Androids had become a big thing, from waitresses to personal maids, they were everywhere. Now she finally got to see how they were made. Being an engineering enthusiast, she couldn’t wait to see all the hidden technical stuff that went on here. She stayed to the back of the group so she could look as long as she wanted, she had to smirk at the fact the tour guide herself was an android following a program. As the tour group continued on you pass by loads of conveyor belts all whizzing various parts here there and everywhere and for the life of you, you couldn’t work out what was happening you try asking the robot tour guide but she just replied that it was a secret and you weren’t allowed to know what happened step by step as she continued talking about the history of the factory, a bit fed up of such a silly secret and the tour was boring you decide to find the answer yourself, you see a door to your right that read staff only and it led out onto a little catwalk. Kara grinned and glanced around, making sure none of the group was looking she quickly darted out through the door and onto the catwalk. Seeing the arms moving around and how close the conveyors were she grinned “now this is the tour I wanted” she said to herself walking along the catwalk. The cat walk was directly above one of the conveyor belts that was carrying the hollow shell’s of the maid androids and was carrying them into a box-like tunnel with plastic strips over the entrance, the conveyor also had 2 tall plastic walls that stopped any parts falling off, looking down at the conveyor you notice a clip-board with a map of the factory as you bend over to get it, an android worker starts walking down the cat walk and bumps into you, pushing you through the bars of the handrail and sending you tumbling down until you land on your rear end, spot on the centre of the belt, the map had also fallen down right on top of your face, the page had also turned showing a picture of a parts washing machine, with a brief description “the wonder washer MK 4 is the number one choose for washing mechanical pa…”.

Disposed Of

Sun, 30 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Hell For Danielle

Thursday Evening

Hours had passed since Danielle had been disposed of in the dumpster. There had been no sign of life since the lids slammed down on her. Danielle had finished work at 4pm, so it was very likely to be late evening now, and the cleaners had probably gone home. This meant she was going to have to gruel out all night inside this dumpster. The thought of such an idea nearly made Danielle sick. There wasn’t a large amount of trash alongside her, but what was there of it was stinking, mainly of poo and rotten food. There was no choice here, Danielle was going to have to wait until the morning for the cleaners to find her and help her out. She would have to sleep here tonight. Jennifer’s plan was a decent one but surely she hadn’t considered that Danielle would easily be found in here by the cleaners?

Tammy's Bondage Application

Thu, 13 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Part Five

Chapter Nine The sight before her filled Tammy with anger and horror. Nora Ruth and her as hideously evil sidekick Gina were deliriously jovial as they methodically wrapped Chandra’s crossed arms to her body just below her breasts with the very familiar looking medical bandages Tammy had seen in her dream. Chandra’s folded arms boxed her breasts, helping the skin tight bandages to shape and mold them into perfect twin mounds rising into the sky. The super absorbent self-adhering elastic bandages stuck to her like a second skin, even making her erect nipples look even thicker and fuller as they pointed upward. And with each breath, Chandra’s shapely mounds rose toward the heavens in worship eliciting many snide comments form the giggling duo. Tammy couldn’t help but admire her friend’s figure as well. The way the wrap defined Chandra’s body from her shapely legs to her shoulders sent a sensuously warm but chilling tingle through Tammy. “They’ve wrapped her at least twice already with those wide bandages from her shoulders to toes.” Tammy’s mind assumed as she studied her friend’s figure more closely trying to keep her thoughts occupied and avoid thinking of Chandra’s future.

Don't Anime Me

Thu, 06 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Statue/Man to mannequin TF

Cheri knew she was in trouble, but what could she do? If she moved, she would be thrown out. If she didn’t, how would Yu find her? Oh, she thinks, why did we have to get robbed in the first place? That is what started it all. Four days ago, Yu was in his comic book shop all a buzz with excitement. The latest comic-con was coming to town, and he had our 2 tickets. Yu looked like any other Asian-American. He was short (just my height), thin (lighter than me), dark hair (unlike my blonde), and a slight accent (he’s from Boston originally). He owns a small comic shop on the south side of town. He boasts of the largest anime collection in town and has quite the following. My name is Cheri, his fiancé. We are to be married in a few months, so I have been busy with the preparation for that. Now, I’m not much on the whole “anime” thing. I mean, he gets some pretty strange characters into his comic book shop now. He says he needed the added business, and with money being tight, I understand. I usually avoid his shop during normal business hours, except when there is a comic-con to attend. A few years ago, he asked me for a favor. His current girlfriend was supposed to dress up as some anime character for a comic-con in town. He asked me to fill-in, and though I had no interest in that, he offered me a nice payout. So, I put on the strange outfit and went with him. And that is as they say is that. I had so much fun with all the excitement and buzz of being there, that I had to do it again. I became his comic-con girl and would travel with him 3-4 times a year to various conventions. So he dumped his girlfriend for me, and that started our more permanent relationship. So, 3 days before the event, someone broke into the shop and took a bunch of stuff. The money was bad, some of the memorabilia stung, but the worst part, they took our comic-con passes. Now, we had no way of getting into the convention. Needless to say, I was depressed. I hated that we were robbed, and it will take months, maybe years, to recoup some of his losses, but the passes? That was just not right. Now, he was able to appeal the convention for one more pass, but just one. Now I really wanted to go, but we both could not. Since he owned the shop, we figured he would go. The day before the convention, he came home with a box and a great idea. He asked me, “How would you like to go to comic-con this year?” Of course, I jumped up, hugged him, kissed him, and said, “You know I would.” He pulled away from me, opened the box, and said, “Well, here is your costume, now all you need is a little patience.” Looking into the box, I saw another one of his anime costumes. It was a blue spandex cat suit with yellow trim down the sleeves and legs, with a white, hard-plastic armor covering part of it. The white and blue helmet had a visor to shield the eyes, but left the bottom open for long hair (like mine) and the mouth. Giddy with delight, I bent to pick it up, but he stepped in front, “Wait, you gotta hear the rules.” With a confused look, I asked “Rules?” “Yes, I was not able to get another pass.” Holding his hand up to stop me, he continues, “But I think I have a plan. My booth usually has some type of prop to go in it, right? Well, you get to be the prop.” The confused look on my face sent him to talking, “Well, you can wear the costume and on the way there, we’ll stop and you can climb in the back. Strike some cool anime pose and hold it. When we get there, I will ‘unload’ you and take you to the booth. Once you are there, we’ll set you in the booth. You can interact with everyone that comes by as a person, but when a convention official comes to the booth, you just ‘freeze.’ So you get to go for free.” I thought it through, and though it seemed like it would not work, I agreed. I mean, this was my only chance to get in the convention. So on the morning of the convention, I get out the costume. I put on the slick, stretchy blue cat suit. Looking into the mirror, I can see it holding to all of my curves, and with some satisfaction, it holds in any imperfections. Grabbing the armor, it looks like it covers my breasts and back, like an oversized bra. There is a separate piece for the bottom, which is nothing more than armored panties. It has latches on the side, so it must just click into place. The boots come up to my knees, buckling into place. The soles are kinda thick, so I hope I don’t have to run or walk fast in them. The gloves are thick and come midway to my elbows. The helmet with tinted visor fits snugly, leaving the lower half of my face open, my hair coming out from under the back of the helmet. With a little bit of work, I get the whole suit on me. Not sure it suits me, but I think I look pretty good in it. “mmm,” I hear from behind me, “you look fantastic” I turn around to see Yu looking at me lustfully. “Really? You think so?” He walks up to me, grabbing my hard plastic butt and pulling me into him, kissing me. “Oh yes, my comic-con girl, you look delicious.” If the timing had been better, I might have had to redress myself, but we did not want to be late. The trip to the convention goes on without incidence. In a parking garage a block from the convention center, Cheri crawls into the back of the station wagon. This is not easy with her “anime” armor, but she manages it. Laying down on top of the boxes, her face rests near the ceiling of the car. Moving her arms and hands, she grabs the fake gun and positions it in front of her. She makes a fist with the other out to her side and tries to lay very still. Yu jumps back in the car and continues onto the gate. The guard sees the tag in the window and the badge held out, so he waves them on, hardly looking into the car. Yu slowly drives around the back. “okay,” he starts, “here comes the tough one.” Another guard, standing by the back entrance with mounds of boxes around him motions Yu to stop. Coming up o the window, he states, “Comic-con?” Yu nods. He says, “Unload your items here and give me your booth number.” Yu stammers, “Uh, I thought I could…” The guard cuts him off, “Only union employees can load and unload items into the conference hall.” Yu knew that, but he forgot. Knowing he can’t say anything, he gets out of the car. The guard follows him to the back. Opening the hatch, the guard sees a pair of shiny white boots, connected to two stiff legs. “You only have one ticket son, and trying to hide someone without a trunk is just plain stupid.” Yu holds up his hands, saying, “No sir, this is my mannequin for the display booth. Really.” Yu reaches out and grabs both feet. Cheri feels herself dragged along the boxes. Holding her feet out, she feels Yu’s hand come under her back as he helps her tilt upwards past the open hatch. Cheri blinks her eyes into the bright sun, but her visor covers them nicely. The guard stoops down and looks into the visor, seeing nothing but a heavily tinted screen. Looking Cheri up and down, she seems quite stiff. Taking his fist, he knocks on her breasts. Her soft, just over a handful sized, ones are under the plastic armor, which actually adds a cup size. The guard hears the thud-thud of his knocking. “okay, what’s your booth number?” holding up his clipboard. Yu checks his ticket, “161.” The guard repeats that and writes it down. Yu unloads the rest of the car. The guard steps away, so Yu can say quietly, “Don’t worry, I’ll park the car and get around through the front in no time. I’ll be waiting for you at the booth.” He smiles into the visor and winks at me. Cheri hears the sound of the closing hatch and the car pulling away. She stands there, like a statue, waiting to be moved. Within seconds, she hears footsteps. The guard comes into view with a stack of brightly colored paper. He writes “161” on one and tapes it to a box. He repeats that for each. Coming up to Cheri, he tries the same, but the tape will not stick to her armor. Walking away cursing, Cheri can hear him on the radio. “..won’t stick…yeah…okay, got one of those…thanks.” The guard returns shortly with a hole puncher and a rubber band. He punches a small hole in the paper, threads the rubber band through, doubling it over. Grabbing her right wrist, he rotates her arm up, away from her waist. Cheri follows that motion stiffly. He puts the rubber banded number on her wrist, leaving her arm up. Reaching into his holster, he pulls out a scanning gun. Cheri hears a beep and then “Well, you are now the property of the McDaniel Conference Hall.” Without hesitating, he reaches down and strokes her womanhood, though it is covered with an armored bikini bottom, she can feel the pressure. Yuck, she thinks, go away pervert. Almost as if he heard her, he walks away. Yu parks the car as quickly as possible. Gathering everything he needs from the car, he almost sprints inside the convention center. The sound of moving and talking is rather low, as most people are still setting up, with the public coming in a couple of hours. Yu can see a short line already forming to get in the front, as he goes in the exhibitor doors. Flashing his badge, grabbing his goody bag and agenda, he is on the convention floor in seconds. Normally, he takes his time walking in, trying to drink up all of the excitement of the comic-con. But today, he is all business, gotta get there before her and set-up, he thinks. Cheri has not moved in what seemed like an hour. She has maintained her pose, watching lots of people coming and going. Box after box stacking up around her, labeled and tagged by the same pervert in the rumpled uniform. She is getting hot, and sweating would not be becoming of a mannequin. She fights the urge to turn her head when she hears new voices. A group of men wearing matching uniforms enter the scene with hand trucks and dolleys. The union has arrived to start moving items into the convention center. Cheri can hear the scraping of the hand trucks and the grunting of the men as they start hauling everything inside. Now Yu would know she is real and not fake, but these guys won’t. If they try and pick me up, they will know who I am and throw me out. Oh shoot, she thinks, why did we have to get robbed? Why am I standing out in the heat waiting to be “loaded up?”

Plans Doll Apart

Thu, 06 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Doll TF

“What has you so worked up Emmy? You seem super stressed out.” It was only natural for me to comfort my best friend during our scheduled weekly brunch. We were best friends from college, myself being an accounting major and her being more on the business management side of things, we became fast friends. We roomed together for the last three years of college and now a few years removed, I was a personal accountant and consultant for several businesses both large and small, including Emily’s rather nice toy and collectable store she ran down the street. Emily had always been a fan of toys, more specifically dolls and other similar products. Our shared room in college had several of her favorite toys in it and she often wore shirts with the logos of the companies who made said toys on them. In fact, one year as a Christmas present for her, I had a few friends box me up like one of her favorite dolls – Marvelous Morgan – and put me under the tree in our commons area for her. She was ecstatic, and I let her dress me up and other various things for a few days. “Ugh… I swear Abby, the stupid teens at my store think I don’t notice the way they act all nice and proper when I or their manager is around, but as soon as we are gone they slack off and mess with the merchandise.” She sipped her adult beverage and twirled a long lock of her red hair between her fingers. This was something she had actually complained about to me last week when we spent the night together catching up on several shows we both liked. Some of the teenagers she hired to stock the shelves and work the front registers were apparently not working to her expectations, but we both knew she was too nice to believe it or fire them outright. “Okay then. What are you going to do about it? This is like the third or fourth time you have complained to me about this sweetie. You can’t just let it slide, especially if your other, more trusted employees are telling you what is happening.” “That’s just it. Olivia hasn’t said anything! I think she is either too nice to say anything or maybe she is getting bribed…” Likely the former, but I couldn’t just not help my bestie out with her problem. “Fine… so you don’t have any proof. Is there any way you could think to catch them in the act?” I started sipping my own drink, leaving her to ponder my question for several moments. My reward was seeing a megawatt smile breakout across her face as she reached into her purse. “Abby, you are the smartest most beautiful woman I know!” “Thanks? What is the compliment for though?” After fishing around in her purse, she retracted with her phone and began skimming through the device. “You just gave me an idea. They will act completely normal while I am around, but not if it is you watching them!” I’ll give her some credit, she wasn’t going in the wrong direction. “Some of them have seen us talk before Em. They might not know we are close, but they might get a little suspicious if I just hung around all day, and before you suggest it, the same could be said of me just showing up to work out of the blue.” Her grin never faded despite my hole-poking. “Wasn’t even going to suggest it darling. In fact, I just needed to find the evidence that this plan is absolutely foolproof!” One of my finely plucked eyebrows rose at her confidence as she pushed the screen towards me. After gazing upon the device, my face fell. “No way.” “Come on!” “Nope!” “It is perfect! They won’t even know!” My insistence against this plan spawned from her phone. There on the small screen was a picture from all those years ago when I was her present. It clearly showed me tied up in a box labeled Marvelous Morgan Doll with all of the fixings. Taking my silence as her chance, she continued. “Look. We have several lines of full-sized dolls at the store. I can take you in the back after closing tonight, we get you into the repacking machine we use for returned items, you get packaged up and placed on a shelf where you watch those twerps, and should you see them slacking or doing something inappropriate… BAM! You tell me when I let you out after closing the next night and I nail them.” For something that she came up with completely on the fly, I had to admit, this was brilliant. I wouldn’t expect anything less from someone who made one of the most successful toy companies in the state just four years after college. I also didn’t really have any ground to stand against her here… seeing that not only was the plan good, but I also was scheduled to work for her on her latest bulk purchase the next few days. Seeing my hesitance, she struck again. “If you do this, not only will I owe you big time, I will buy the wine for next movie night and double your pay for this money planning session.” Sold. “… fine. But you better not make me into one of those newer Barbie dolls. I swear she gets sluttier by the year.”

An After-Baseball Bagging in the Locker Room

Fri, 31 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Logan turned the shower nozzle to the right, unleashing a cascade of warm water over his body. Immediately, his tense muscles loosened under the soft pressure of the shower head and the steam that billowed up around him.

He squeezed a dollop of body wash into his hands and lathered it on his naked skin. Using his fingernails, Logan gently freed the dirt that had stuck to his body during baseball practice. The particles ran down his legs and escaped down the drain in a spinning cyclone of mud.

Sarah in the Trash

Fri, 31 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Note: This story is a rewrite by the same author of “Ryan Takes out the Trash” and posted by me after enjoying reading the other Sarah Stories on his DA Page.

Sarah was in a rush. She’d spent too long putting on her make up as usual - but she admitted to herself that she was looking pretty fantastic in her crisp white blouse, tight black skirt and high heeled shoes. She didn’t want to be late for work. “Where’s that folder that was on the table?” she asked her nephew, Andrew, who was sitting on the sofa reading a comic. He had been staying with Auntie Sarah over the Easter holidays and his school didn’t start back until the following day. To be honest, she couldn’t wait for him to leave. He was a pretty unruly kid - a pain in the, well, the everywhere to be honest! “That folder full of scrappy paper? I chucked it in the trash!” he smiled. Sarah nearly fainted. “BUT THOSE PAPERS WERE IMPORTANT!!!!” she shouted – desperately worrying whether the bin men had arrived yet. “Don’t get your knickers in a twist, Sarah. I was only trying to be helpful. You should be more careful what you leave lying around!” he said with a wounded expression. Sarah tried to calm herself down and explained to Andrew that it was very important that they go and find her papers. Right Now. He explained to her that he’d bagged them up with the kitchen trash but he hadn’t been able to fit it in the household bin, so he’d taken it out into the alley and put it in a much larger dumpster. So Andrew led Sarah led out into the alley to show her, lifting the lid on a large, chest height, green container that appeared to be about half full of refuse. “Somewhere in there…” he shrugged. she bit her lip and tried not to go into another rant. He had only tried to be helpful, after all. she asked him nicely if he minded trying to get the bin bag back out again. He wasn’t too keen on her suggestion. “You can’t expect me go in there!” replied Andrew in disbelief. “It’s your stuff. You’ll have to do it!” She supposed he was right. Her paperwork wasn’t going to find itself. she took a deep breath and grabbed the edge of the dumpster.

Madame President

Thu, 30 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Natalie Pizer was doing her best to keep it together. Had she been told a year prior that she would be the Vice President of America she would have laughed. A junior Representative from a non-battleground state, she was as surprised as anyone to be chosen as the Vice Presidential candidate for her party’s ticket. Eagerly she accepted. It had been a long and nasty election, with all sorts of mud and invective flung at her. Her brief record of service in public office and squeaky-clean persona worked in her favor and she had come through relatively unscathed. The usual accusations of fraud and the close count of the votes made for some rough times leading up to Inauguration Day.

Secret Prison

Thu, 30 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Hidden away in the wildness of North Wales was a large farm. The farm was made up of a two-storey brick house with large windows that looked weathered. The house was the first thing you would see coming up off the dirty road. Trees and bushes lined the road to the house and also lined the perimeter. Again this kept the buildings out of sight. About 200ft away from house were a couple of wooden barns. Both barns were completely enclosed with only one small wooden door. A high wire fence had been placed around both barns and a set of cameras watched over them. There were no animals, machinery or crops on the land. Plus the whole area was clean and tidy. It was clearly not a working farm.

News Agency Encounter

Sun, 26 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My 25th story. Make what you will of it. Possibly it’s a milestone. We’ll see.

Ellen Carstairs was driving from her home to the local news agency in the mountain suburb in which she lived. This small business was one of a dozen which comprised the shopping centre of this remote community which was considered a backwater by the inhabitants of the large urban metropolis to the east. But its locals liked their quiet, tranquil locality and would not have changed it.

Disposed Of

Sat, 18 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Preparing For Revenge

The Day After The Landfill Escape

After saving Jennifer from her burial at the landfill site, Anita drove them back to her house. Unsurprisingly Anita allowed Jennifer immediate use of the shower. After a shower and a cup of hot chocolate Jennifer went straight to the spare room and crashed out, evidently exhausted from her trashy experience.

After a long lie in, Jennifer got out of bed the next morning and headed for the kitchen. There she found a note from Anita saying to help herself to some breakfast. Jennifer cooked up sausages and bacon and wolfed down her food. After all, she hadn’t eaten anything apart from trash for 4 days. After her breakfast, Jennifer laid herself down on the sofa. She began to think about her experience as a piece of garbage, and wondered how to go about gaining revenge on Danielle. Ideas came into her head seeing Danielle in various bins and dumpsters. She imagined Danielle tied up inside a black trash bag. Then Jennifer’s mind wandered to imagining herself throwing Danielle into a trash compactor. In her mind she pressed the start button and Danielle would be squished among the garbage inside as she pleaded for help and forgiveness. Jennifer couldn’t settle on any ideas though. She also had a fear that one wrong move could turn the tables and Danielle could once again be throwing Jennifer away, this time permanently. A new image appeared in her mind, one of Danielle tossing her in the compactor and pressing the dreaded start button. She could hear Danielle’s laughter as the compactor squashed Jennifer in amongst the trash. This ended up killing off Jennifer’s train of thought. Danielle was taller and stronger than her, and she was very capable of overpowering Jennifer.

Gag Sentence

Mon, 13 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Day 2

The cell door opened with a creak. It would take a much louder noise to awaken her after the day she had yesterday. She had fallen asleep quickly despite the considerable pain she had been in. Once asleep she hadn’t moved a muscle.

“Wake up Ms. Thompson.” Mr. Carson said

No reaction she was still sound asleep.

“Ms. Thompson, wake up!” he nearly shouted “Or you’ll get another day.”

Primal Hunger

Sat, 11 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Max was wide awake the very moment that he opened his eyes. He immediately leapt out of bed and rushed to wash up and brush his teeth. Most of the time this wouldn’t have been normal behavior for the high school student. Typically he would roll over, pulling the bedspread over his head, and resist getting up until his mother started nagging him to get out of bed. However, this was the morning of October 31st and, over the past few years, he’d been noticing changes in himself as Halloween, or Samhain, approached. The first year he’d noticed it, it wasn’t anything more than an increased altertness, even antsiness. He wasn’t able to figure out the reason for the feelings of agitation. However, they subsided fairly rapidly after Halloween was over and his memory of them faded. But they came back again the following Halloween, and they were stronger than the first year. He also became aware of sharper sensory perception, particularly the sense of smell. Once again, though, he quickly forgot about them after the holiday had passed.

Engineer to Engineered

Thu, 19 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Click. The robot’s arm was easily removed with a pressed button. The humanoid-looking robot could see its arm being removed, but felt no pain. It’s other limbs had been removed in the same fashion, so this final disassembly seemed normal. The robot looked towards a male voice that said, “Well, we have the parts we need, so we can melt the rest down for scrap.” The robot jerked uncontrollably at those words. No, a female voice screamed, I’m still useful… I’m human! And with that, Nyatha sat up in bed with a start. The sweat from her dream dripped from her face and soaked the clean sheets she just put on the bed the night before. Rubbing her eyes, she mumbled, “Oh, just a nightmare…” Feeling restless, even though the clock said 3:52, she went ahead and got up to get a shower. She drops her moist t-shirt and panties in the dirty clothes hamper and walks to the shower. The sensor in the shower senses her movement and starts the water before she gets to the shower door. The new heating element she bought, insures that the water will be hot by the time she gets into the shower. As she washes herself, she can see her dark reflection in the shower door. Her barely 5 foot, nearly black body seems as a stark contrast to the light walls and chrome fixtures. Her amazing curves from head to toe are every man’s dream, but seem out of place in the clean lines of the shower. Her bald head is smooth like glass, with the rest of her body hair-less as well. She admires her “perfectly smooth” skin with pride. It took her months of rubbing a nanobot infused creme over every inch of her body to convert it from organic skin to the low-gloss synthetic material that it is now. She had taken very special care and pleasure, rubbing and inserting the creme into her various body orifices, even going so far as to design a rubber body suit that would hold the nanobots against her skin at night. Her synthetic skin is now nearly identical to the project she has focused on at work. She recounts her nightmare, that started as a wonderful dream of being a “perfect” robot, only to be discarded, and recycled. Shaking her head, she steps out of the shower to dry off. Within a few minutes she is dressed in a white c-string and bra, dress slacks, white blouse, and dark blazer. Her clothes seem too big for her, as they hang loosely on her. Shuffling to the bathroom mirror, she accesses a small remote on her vanity. Pressing the button labeled “chest”, she feels a small motor activate a hydraulic pump, and her blouse begins to fill out as her breasts expand to fit her previously-oversized bra. “So glad I installed that variable breast device a couple of years ago,” she says happily to herself, “Makes keeping my feminine image up, while not causing me to lose sleep. Two sizes and two cups smaller sure makes for a better night sleep.” Satisfied, she presses another button labeled “bottom.” Her pants legs start rising off the floor, as a similar mechanism makes her “regular” butt become a “bubble” butt. The pump in her backside feels quite good and she smiles at the sensation. Turning slightly, she sees the exaggerated look as quite sexy. “And another great R&D move on my part…” she chuckles to herself. The design was a personal invention of hers, which she intends to patent, but its commercial use is a few years away, as a synthetic dermis is required to keep the customer from developing stretchmarks. Using the small metal plates in her skull, she applies new eye brows with magnetic strips on the back. She adds a short haired wig, spiked up to match her sassy work persona. Finally, she removes each finger nail to be replaced with colored ones. She looks at her finger tips, each one no longer her real fingers, as they are robotic now. Having the ability to type as fast as she can think makes work easier, and the ability to change finger nail color without painting them and waiting for them to dry is just an alternative benefit from the upgrade. She thinks about her greater efficiency in the morning, and how her upgrades complete her put-together, professional look, and that most of her “upgrades” would not be possible without making that first step of creating her synthetic skin. Her autonomous vacuum cleaner rolls past her as she leaves her condo. She gets into the passenger seat as the robotic driver activates. It is a simple-looking device that grips the steering wheel while having appendages that adjust speed and braking, with a 360 degree camera at eye level. While it is not popular yet (has a spider-type look to it, so not very attractive), Nyatha expects them in every car within 5 years. She scrolls through her emails on her phone while the car works its way through traffic. After her car is parked, she steps out to walk into the modern building. TekTech is one of the largest robotic companies in the country. Their improvements to vacuum cleaner robots and car-driving robots and elder-assist robots and countless others has made them a household name. Her heels click loudly on the polished concrete of the lobby. She has her badge scanned to access the research and development department elevator to get her to the fifth floor. Once there, she goes to her office which is connected to a large open area that has other offices that open out to it. Each office has an engineer, like her, in it. They work together to make the next greatest robot. Behind her desk, she plugs herself into the computer (she has a USB port installed behind her belly button). The computer runs a quick update on her various robotic parts and starts charging them. She looks on the screen, hidden from the common area, at an outline of her body. She can see the chest and bottom upgrades, as well as her fingers. The USB “belly button” is green on the screen, stating it is functioning properly. Her skull has the metal linings, but there are also some components near her ears. Touching just behind her ear lobes, she turns on her WiFi and Bluetooth capable devices. She reaches out and connects to her phone, without touching it. Using her Bluetooth in her own head, she can control certain devices with the right apps downloaded on them. She finishes her update of the phone, while checking the WiFi speed today. Hmmm, she discerns, pretty good speed today, think I will stay connected into the system during work, might be something interesting I need to know. Like a smart watch, she can access the Internet and her phone from anywhere with WiFi. Of all her upgrades that she given herself, these are her favorite. The rest of the day goes as planned, as her team works on the latest robot. Since robots are somewhat unattractive, her group has been trying to make one that looks humanoid. The synthetic skin was one of Nyatha’s early contributions to the project. In the common area, there are 3 “bodies” in various stages of being completed. The male is the furthest from being done, as they are having a battery problem and database storage issue. One of the females runs perfectly, except when she stands up, then everything starts going awry as her balance cannot be maintained. The third and final one seems to be working correctly, and might be ready for a field test, but Nyatha is not sure yet. Around 2, she gets a phone call from Mel in accounting. She excuses herself from the casual meeting to take the call in her office. Mel is her “boyfriend but not really.” He is interested in her, and she is sort of interested in him but not completely. Sitting down, she says, “Hey, Mel, wassup?” Mel clears his throat and replies nervously, “Uh, hey, Nyatha, I was just, uh, wondering if you were, uh, still ok with, uh, you know, tonight?” Nyatha smiles to herself, such an adorable nerd. “Sure thing, Mel, I was going to wear leather and snaps tonight for easy access if that works for you.” She can hear the phone falling and hitting the floor. She giggles to herself as he tries to get it but kicks it instead. She can hear voices in the background as people in the office are going about their business. He finally gets it back to his ear and replies softly, “Uh, oh sorry bout, uh, what did you say?” She can hear a loud gulp from him as she draws in her next breath, “I said, 7 works great and I will be hungry for seafood.” She can hear a sigh of relief from him, then he says, “Great, I will meet you there at 7.” She knows he misunderstood so she helps him out, “You mean my condo when you say ’there’, right?” She can hear him say something under his breath, “Uh, right, yes, that’s definitely what I meant.” She grins and says bye, ending the call. He’s a real nice guy, she thinks. As she steps back into the common area, she sees Audi working on one of the male robot arms. She tries not to stare, but she ends up checking out the other young female engineer in her work group. Audi has her platinum hair cut short and combed over with just the right touch of make-up. Her leggings might not be work appropriate, but they look great on her. As Nyatha’s eyes move further up, she notices that Audi is looking at her. Cursing herself silently, she looks away and walks to the bathroom. Hope she did not notice me looking at her, Nyatha thinks, I’m not even into girls… I’m straight. As she tries to convince herself of that, she does not notice as Audi watches her bubble-butt co-worker with interest. Finishing work late, she rushes home to get ready for her “date.” They have been on dates before, but he never calls them that. They are “just adults spending time together,” as Mel would say. On her way home, she connects to the Internet and starts her home systems. When she walks in the door, hot coffee is in the kitchen, a dress is hanging partially out of the closet, and her necessary make-up items are already primed and ready. Having small robots is one thing, being able to control them from thoughts in your head, Nyatha thinks with satisfaction, priceless. At 7, she hears her doorbell. Checking her reflection quickly, she notes her new hair is properly mounted (longer and more red), her somewhat-revealing red dress (dropped a cup size to fit into it) with matching nails, and her new high-heel stilettos. Let’s see how he handles this, she giggles to herself. She opens the door to a surprise: Audi is standing there with one of the female robots from work. “Oh, uh, hey Audi,” Nyatha says slightly embarrassed, “What are you doing here?” Audi’s usually calm look is replaced with a more worried one. “Got a problem that needs fixing in the next half hour and I’m hoping you can help.” Nyatha nods her head and lets her in. “I already called Mel to see if he can help us with this from the office, so he is not coming over” Audi notes. “Wait, you knew about…” Nyatha starts before Audi interrupts her, “OH girl, everyone knows about you and Mel.” She giggles softly, but it was the giggle that made you think she meant that as a good thing. Moving on she adds, “So, here’s the deal: corporate made a surprise visit to our branch office today about 10 minutes after you left. They are having dinner at the CEO’s place up in the highlands.” Nyatha remembers seeing him on the company website. He’s some type of Asian-Polynesian mix, and one of the reasons the company has grown so much. “Evidently, TekTech corporate wants a demo or they are shutting down our group.” As Nyatha gasps, Audi continues on, “I’m not sure they can do that, but we cannot take any chances,” pointing at the female robot. “This toaster will not win any awards without some major overhauls, which is where you come in.” Nyatha is not too sure what she can do in 30 minutes that their entire team could not do in the last few months. “So, you can deny this, but I know you have a Wifi-BlueTooth combo in your head from Technical, right?” The long pause of Nyatha’s shock and Audi’s uncertainty holds the conversation hostage for several moments. Finally, Nyatha says, “Yes, I have them, but how did you know?” Audi waves her hand and says, “Your secret is safe, and I just happen to run a broadband scan earlier today and saw an unregistered signal. I decided to track it down, and when you walked to the restroom I triangulated the route you took, so I know it is you.” Nyatha curses herself, thinking she had covered her tracks so well. “What do you want?” Nyatha says dejectedly. Audi puts her hand on Nyatha’s shoulder, her very white skin a stunning contrast to the other’s dark, dark skin. “Look, I’m not here to expose you, I’m here to save our jobs. Can you run this thing remotely?” she says thumbing towards the robot standing at attention. Well, Nyatha thinks in relief, I was not expecting that. “I can try,” she says as she reaches behind her ear and enables her Bluetooth and starts looking for the robot’s signal. “Ok, got it… hmmm, it is kinda weak, I will need to be close to it.” Audi nods and adds, “Figured that, which is why I have brought a booster to attach to your signal receiver. Mel has agreed to help us by monitoring signal traffic remotely.” As Nyatha gets into the robot’s head, she can feel control of its limbs coming under her power. The female starts to walk around slowly, as a much more normal gait. “Woah,” Audi says excitedly, “That’s the best it has walked, like ever!” Nyatha smiles then frowns, “Oh wait, I’m getting a little feedback here, did you disable the…” Nyatha’s head snaps back quickly, as the female robot’s anti-hack system kicks in. “Nyatha?!” Audi says loudly, reaching out for her co-worker. Nyatha can feel a large portion of the robot’s database and applications being downloaded into her. Standing stiffly, she says in a monotone, “Greetings, Mistress, how can this unit serve you?” Grabbing her arm, Audi asks, “Nyatha, are you okay?” Nyatha running new protocols replies, “This unit is running at peak efficiency, Mistress.” As Audi tries to figure it out, her phone rings: it’s Mel. “Hey, Audi,” Mel says softly, “I’m at the office. The delivery group should be at Nyatha’s soon. Is everything ready? I’m seeing all green lights on the screen you told me to look at.” Audi thinks quickly, how can I save our jobs and make sure Nyatha is ok? “Mel, maybe… check the priority protocol. What does it say and what is the secondary?” There is a pause, then Mel replies, “Maid For You is the primary and Nyatha is the secondary… does that sound right?” Audi breathes a sigh of relief, “Change in plans, but yes, we are good to go… I’m gonna make a back-up, just case… thanks!” As she is talking to Mel, she is powering up her tablet PC. Audi making an educated guess pulls up Nyatha’s dress and plugs into her belly button usb, then using a removable hard drive, she begins copying Nyatha’s mind or “database” onto it. Not sure what might happen to her, Audi thinks while multi-tasking her phone conversation and the technology in her hands, I want a back-up copy of her memories and personality just to be safe. Hope we don’t need it, Audi thinks as she says, “Bye” to Mel. Hanging up the phone, she looks Nyatha up and down, “Looks like you need a quick makeover before your debut tonight.” Pushing the female robot onto the couch, it collapses into a heap, as she has Nyatha follow her to the bedroom. As Audi pulls the red dress up and over Nyatha’s head, she notices how perfect her skin is. Brushing her fingers along her side she thinks how it feels almost exactly like one of the robots she works on daily. Within a few moments, she has Nyatha in a pair of shiny leggings, a slightly-modified, tight fitting exercise top, and ankle, low-heel boots. It is not the most stylish outfit, but it matches and gives her a utility look about her. Reaching into her purse, she adds, “I got you a pair of smart glasses with a heads-up display. Since you are not really a robot and don’t have the full ocular implants, these should help you.” They walk back towards the front door with Audi saying, “Don’t ask why I had the smart glasses, it’s a long story.” Nyatha replies as she walks stiffly, “Yes, Mistress, this unit will not ask about the smart glasses.” As they reach the living room by the front of the condo, the door bell rings. “Well,” she says softly, “Here we go for real.” For real? Nyatha thinks to herself. My body has been hijacked by some of my own programming. I cannot seem to control any part of myself, she says to herself as she follows her co-worker out the front door into the waiting box of the delivery team. Acting just like a well-programmed robot, she is boxed up and put into the delivery truck. Audi rides up front with the two guys from the company, as they drive towards their CEO’s mansion. While Nyatha knows where they are going, she really does not know where they are, as the shipping box is dark and muffles most sounds. I am not sure if I feel humiliated or turned on by this, she sighs to herself. The trip and delivery go smoothly, and before she knows it, she is standing at attention in front of a group of well-dressed men and women, sitting around a very large rectangular table. Each one is eyeing her carefully. Before she can think to be scared, Audi puts the pair of smart glasses on her. They have a simple heads-up display built into the lenses, giving Nyatha more information about where she is and what she is seeing. To explain, Audi says to the group, “You caught us off guard, so we are still struggling with a few issues… I’m sure you can understand. One of those is interpreting data received visually, so I gave our little maid bot here some help with a pair of smart glasses.” While it was not entirely the truth, she hopes it is enough to convince them. The CEO, having shown no emotion yet, says flatly, “Have your robot take the pitcher from the serving cart and refill all of our water glasses.” Audi turns to Nyatha, “Maid bot,” she commands, “Take the water pitcher on the serving table and refill each glass on the table.” Nyatha replies in her new monotone voice, “Yes, Mistress.” Like a robot would, she walks slowly and somewhat stiffly, yet still natural-looking, over to the serving table. She grasps the glass pitcher with one hand and walks back to the dinner table. She can hear ooo’s and ah’s as she refills the first few glasses expertly. She does not spill any going from place setting to place setting. Once she gets to the CEO’s place setting, Nyatha sees that he has two glasses: one water and one wine. Before she can even process her movements, she pours water in both glasses, ruining the wine glass. The CEO says nothing as the rest of the group giggles, and Nyatha blushes on the inside. Audi commands loudly, “Maid bot, stop!” Nyatha stops walking and stands at attention behind the CEO’s chair. “My apologies, sir,” Audi begins, “I should have been more specific about which glasses to refill.” The CEO holds up his hand as if to say, ’that is ok’, and replies, “So you can see ladies and gentlemen, that my team has put together the next level of home robotics. The question is: do you want one?” Audi breathes a sigh of relief at not being in trouble, but Nyatha’s heart skips a beat. You mean, she sputters on the inside, they want us to have a robot like me ready to go now? If she could moan, she would, as she thinks of all the things that are still not working right with that female robot collapsed on her couch at home. One of the men pushes his chair back and asks Audi, “Is it wired through BlueTooth?” Audi nods and replies, “Yes, sir, she has WiFi capabilities, too.” She was not sure where he was going with that, but she wanted to sound like this robot had everything anybody would want. As he walks closer to Nyatha, he asks the CEO, “With your permission, I would like to run robot remote app. Nothing to download or damage it… I just want to see if it runs on my phone’s platform.” The CEO, while not comfortable with this, makes no move to stop him and replies, “Go ahead, but remember: this robot is owned by my company, and it is still top secret.” The man waves his hand at him while pulling out his phone. “Don’t worry, this is as simple as one,” he turns his phone on, “two,” he presses a button on it, “three.” As he says three, Nyatha’s head bows down then comes back up. The man then adds, “Let’s see how good at impressions she is.” Pressing a button on his phone, Nyatha grins broadly and puts one hand on her hip. She bounces slightly, while smacking her lips as if she was chewing gum, and says in real “bimbo” fashion, “And I don’t eat meat, cuz I’m a veterinarian.” The people around the table start laughing at her. She is humiliated, but can’t stop herself. “Maybe that pitcher needs to be emptied,” turning the phone sideways, he begins tilting it left and right. Nyatha reacts to that motion and starts walking shakily towards the serving table. She can almost feel the phone’s motion driving her towards her destination. As she nears it, she picks up the pitcher to set it down, but rather than doing that, she dumps it on her head, soaking her completely. At this, the room erupts with laughter from everyone, except the CEO. The man, obviously not meaning to do that, plays it off. “Well, I guess we know it’s waterproof.” Audi rushes over to Nyatha to get the pitcher from her. “Sir, I must protest that this could be damaging to her, uh, it’s programming.” The laughter slows a little, but then he says, “I agree. And, my floor is wet.” Looking around he says to the room, “Get a mop bot in here now. Then, open the guest bedroom #4. Audi, take the maid bot upstairs to the only open door and change it’s clothes. I have some in that room that should fit.” Audi nods absently, hoping Nyatha is okay from being hijacked by this guy. The room is still giggling from the mishap as they walk away. Finding the only open room was easier than finding the stairs, but they made it. Getting her wet clothes off her, Nyatha stands naked in the bedroom’s bathroom. Which, Nyatha notes, is bigger than my living room and kitchen combined. “I’m so sorry,” Audi says, “I had no idea this would happen. I thought it would be a quick demo then back home.” She continues to talk as she rummages through the closet, Nyatha shivering slightly from the cold air on her damp body, “But you did amazingly well! I was impressed with how well the software worked. Mel even texted me saying he received multiple downloads of information from this trip. We are making breakthroughs thanks to you.” Audi returns with some clothes and kisses Nyatha on the cheek. She only meant to give her a little peck, but seeing her standing at attention, all helpless and all, she leans back in. This time, she kisses her more deeply. Before Audi realizes it, Nyatha has taken her in an embrace. Audi, surprised by this, feels Nyatha’s moving into hers more. “Uh, Nyatha, are you su–,” but she cannot finish and Nyatha continues to kiss her passionately. What am I doing, Nyatha thinks, I have all these pictures in my head and how to kiss her and do a lot more things than I knew how to do before tonight. Before either know what is going on, they are on the bed, making out even more feverishly. Audi, not expecting this but wanting it, continues. Nyatha, not sure what to make of it, follows this strange programming. Audi rolls over and moves into suck on Nyatha’s chest, when she collapses onto the bed. Her limp body makes little sound against the sheets and soft bed. Nyatha confused by this rolls over on top of her as her programming commands, so that she can attempt to return the favor. Before she can do anything else, she freezes in place. What is going on? she wonders. As if in response to her thoughts , she hears footsteps behind her. “Well, my curvy ticket to fortune, you are full of surprises.” The man that had controlled her downstairs was now behind her again. As he sits on the bed, he continues, “I am currently downloading that amazing programming of yours. I already have a hardware robot in my lab. All I need is the programming to run it.” With an evil grin, he adds, “And you, my sweet, are the best thing to happen to me in a long time.” Eyeing her up and down, he says softly, “I wish I had more time for the other programs I have put into you.” And as he said that, Nyatha is now getting all kinds of images of what to do with men and all of their body parts. Some seemed fun, while others seemed gross. In a matter of a minute or two, the man stands, “Well, I got what I need. So, I’m sending you into the closet to get dressed and head back downstairs. Your friend will forget most of the last 15 minutes from the tranquilizer I gave her, and as for you, I will delete the whole evening from your memory when the time is right, just in case they try to access you to get to me.” Chuckling softly, he strides out of the room, leaving Nyatha to calmly stand, though on the inside she was screaming. With Audi resting comfortably on the bed, Nyatha dresses in the one outfit that would fit from the closet. She carefully pulls a cream-colored latex dress out with matching high-heeled shoes and short gloves. The dress is long enough to cover her private parts, but short enough to make heads turn. The cleavage shown is more than she would normally want, but it does come back together at the shoulders to form a choker of sorts. Having never worn latex, her programming helps her through the steps with ease. As Nyatha leaves the bedroom, squeaking slightly, Audi has still not moved, but her breathing is regular. Guess we need to talk when this is all over, Nyatha “says” to her in a confused sort of way. Back downstairs, she is greeted by the rich and famous. They all want to touch and poke her. They all want her to do something “robotic”. The CEO seems content at first, but then he becomes wary of the intentions of his guests, not to mention that not everyone is here anymore, making him even more suspicious. Calling the delivery team from the van outside, he requests Nyatha be loaded up and returned to the factory. “Have it cleaned and refitted from tonight’s incident.” The men nod and repack Nyatha into the delivery crate. Uh guys, she “says” as they pick her up, did you forget that Audi rode with us? Evidently they did not remember, as the crate with Nyatha in it, bounces up and down on the road with just the two guys in the front. She thinks back to tonight, how scared she was at first. But then, she thinks, how exciting it was to be controlled like a robot… to be thought of as a robot… to do things perfectly like a robot. The more she thought about the evening, the more she liked what she felt. It was like a side of her that she always knew was there, but she would never let herself go there. She would smile if she could, but for now, she sighed contentedly on the inside. Just before they stop the truck at the factory Nyatha’s mind goes blank and she cannot recall where she is, and why she cannot move. At the factory, the delivery guys put the crate through the Cleaning Departments delivery chute. The process is mostly automated, so there is not much for humans to do other than manage and maintain it. For the new maid bot, this will be an experience, as the autonomous cleaners and re-fitters do not know exactly what to do with her. Nyatha has robotic components and synthetic skin, so she appears to be an android of same type housed in research and development. The machines can upgrade her existing robotic parts, but her organic moving parts and muscles and joints are inferior to the android design on the server, and her WiFi and BlueTooth are not fully integrated into her database. Since these items need repairing first and the others need replacement, Nyatha is sent by a robotic forklift to the Maintenance Department. Once there, she can see them removing some of her robotic upgrades. They do not know she is human, so some of the process is painful. She wonders how far she will have to go, before they literally pull the plug on her. It is only a few moments before the wires feeding from her nervous system to her brain are disconnected and Nyatha slips into a coma. She would be terrified if she were conscious. Over the next few hours, she is fitted with numerous components to match her new upgrades. Any blood lost is cleaned and replaced with lubricating oil. Her old database (brain) is transferred and replaced with a new one, that has solid state memory, and integrated WiFi and BlueTooth capabilities, her new eyes have the capabilities of a proper heads-up display. She is sent back to cleaning, more robot than human now. Her exterior is scrubbed thoroughly and then waxed evenly. The latex dress had been removed in maintenance, so it is returned to her once it had been cleaned as well. From start to finish, nearly 3 hours had passed, so that when Nyatha is put into the R&D Department commons area, she looked the part of the company’s newest product. Still in sleep mode, she waits to be switched on. Just before the Sun comes up, Audi walks into the R&D Commons area. Her outfit is mangled somewhat, and her shoes are a mess. “Oh good,” she says wearily, “You are here.” She shuffles up to Nyatha. “I had to walk most the way back, before someone from the party stopped to give me a ride here.” She walks around to the front of Nyatha, noticing how clean and robotic she looked now. “Wow, the cleaners did a great job,” she remarked, “Love the glossy look on you.” Looking at Nyatha she realizes she is not breathing. In a panic, she reaches up behind her ear and presses where she saw her activate her Bluetooth earlier. Nothing happens. Using the remote from the table, she switches Nyatha on. The new robot’s head comes up and states in a monotone, “Greetings, company employee #1542. How may this unit assist you?” Audi mumbles softly, “Employee 1542? Did they do a reboot?” Pressing another button, Nyatha states, “Unit N1 ready at 100% efficiency.” Audi asks, “N1, state personality modes.” Unit N1 replies, “N1 is equipped with 5 personality modes: service robot, maid robot, butler robot, administrative assistant robot, and Nyatha.” Using the remote, Audi selects the final personality mode. As she clicks ‘ok’, Nyatha begins moving. “Oh my God,” she says in a more normal tone, “That was amazing!” Audi, truly smiling for the first time today, hugs her, “Oh, I’m so glad your ok. I thought you were gone.” Flexing her hands and turning her head, she replies, “Yes, I thought I was too, but I am sure I will never be the same again.” Audi pulls and asks, “What do you mean?” Nyatha replies slowly, “I’ve been upgraded. I don’t know how or when, but I am a robot now… or at least, most of me is.” Audi shakes her head, “that is impossible.” Reaching for a tablet, she easily connects with Nyatha wirelessly, while she looks over her latex-filling, high-gloss body. Running a diagnostic, Audi nearly drops the tablet. Looking up, she says in disbelief, “You are 93% robot now.” Both ladies curse silently under their breath, but Nyatha is not as disappointed as she is letting on. Looking at each other, they say at the same time, “What now?” Neither have a vehicle here, but Mel can give them a ride home. Nyatha still looks human as her changes were internal, so she can go back to her normal life. Audi will go home and get cleaned up for work, while Nyatha, who wanted to take a personal day, will come in late so that they can pull data off her. Audi suspects that the key to success is within Nyatha’s new body now: they just have to get it out without anybody realizing it. Fortunately, Audi, and Nyatha are the only ones who know what is fully going on, and Mel knows just enough, so the circle of trust is small and they feel they can get this to work. At home and alone (except for the disabled robot in the living room), Nyatha can finally take in her new body. She can see so much better now, with her built-in heads-up display. She can manage her WiFi and BlueTooth better now, along with all her upgrades. Stepping into the bedroom, she strips her clothes off for this next part. She begins expanding her chest, making her breasts over-sized. Not stopping there, she decides to make them even bigger. She can feel her back adjusting for the shift in her weight to her upper body. As she gets to the point where she has to hold them up, she can “feel” the motors in her body straining to maintain this new set-up. Giggling to herself, “Don’t wanna break my new body,” she begins to decrease their size back to simply extra-large. She decides to extend her legs to make herself taller. She cannot go far, but a few inches is very nice. From there, she makes her butt larger to fit her new height, along with lengthening her arms. Wow, she notices while feeling her butt cheeks, those look good and feel perfect. Hmmm, she thinks playfully, this is more fun than I thought. I am human in my brain (database), but completely robotic elsewhere. This is like every dream I have ever wanted, she realizes, and more, because it is real now and not a dream. Later that morning, Nyatha is finally dressed in her normal attire after her “play time”, with the other female robot still slumped on the couch. Talking to Mel on the phone she says,"…yeah, I mean it, thanks so much for the help! We could not have done it without you." Hanging up after a quick good-bye, she wonders when she will show Mel her true robotic nature, then thinks to her day ahead: downloading data secretly from herself to then pass to the team to get this toaster on the couch to work properly, then meet with Audi for their next move (and I don’t mean work related), and then what to do ultimately with her new upgraded body (can I live as a human still? do I want to?). She can hear the delivery team coming up the stairs. “Finally,” she says, “They took forever to get here.” Opening the door, she notices their uniforms look different. Huh, she wonders, different teams wear different jumpsuits? Shrugging it off, she lets them into her condo. One is carrying a toolbox and the other a medium-sized box with handle. “Morning, guys,” she starts, “I’m in a rush so if you—” she stops walking and slumps over. What happened? she wonders. The one man turns to her, “Funny, I was going to say the same thing to you.” Opening the toolbox, he waves a device over her right shoulder. What is he doing to me? she asks herself, my arm feels tingly. He puts his hand on her shoulder and ‘click’, pops her arm off. What?! she exclaims to herself, he just pulled off my arm. She can see him putting it into the small box they brought. It looks like each of her body parts has a padded section to go into. As he moves to her left arm, the other guy pulls off her blazer and starts unbuttoning her blouse. Before she can even think to be mad, her left arm is popped off and something strange happens. Woah, that felt really good. Then she adds, I’m being disassembled, like in my dream. Laying her down, they finish removing her clothes, then pop, her left leg comes off. Oh yeah, she says to herself happily, this feels amazing… it is even better than I had hoped. This is what I always wanted. With her legs and arms packed away, she feels her head removed, which had the least pleasurable feelings, but it still excited her. As they held her head down, she could she her torso loaded in the box, leaving just a place for a head: my head, she giggles to herself. She can feel a finger up in her neck, realizing that he might be switching me off, she reasons. Well, she adds quickly, I might not know how long I will be ‘off’, I had the best experience being taken apart. And with that thought, everything goes black for her. With every part of her stored in the box, it is closed up. Both men check the room carefully, then leave as they came. The one with the toolbox makes a call, saying, “Hey, boss, we got the robo-chick in the crate… no problems… no witnesses… uh huh… right… delivering her to your private lab in a couple of hours.” Not recognizing the colors of the delivery team was not surprising, as they were not from Nyatha’s work, but rather, the “app man” from the previous night. The software was just the first thing he planned on stealing, the question is: how much will he get before he is discovered? Epilogue The room is darkened to prevent anyone from seeing from one side of the room to other. Nyatha’s head is attached to a computer, with her body no where to be seen. The sounds of computers running can be heard, but all else is quiet. As we move closer to Nyatha, we can see slight movements of her eyes behind her eyelids. So, they think I am trapped here like this, she thinks to herself while accessing files on the computer she is attached to, they are quite mistaken. My friends and I have some surprises for these saboteurs, and as she continues to work through her escape plans, a slight grin can be seen on her lips.

House of Dolls

Sat, 14 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The sign ‘Welcome to England’ had greeted Bronwyn Harper as she had driven her hire car out of Heathrow Airport that morning, and even now she could only smile at remembering that sign. She hadn’t seen much of a welcome so far on this typical spring Sunday in England if she was being honest. In other words, it had rained incessantly all day, and even now, by five in the afternoon the light was beginning to disappear from the grey, leaden skies. And thanks to a delayed flight, and a lengthy passage through immigration she was still 80 miles or so from her destination, somewhere in Wiltshire if the signs were to be believed.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 12

Chapter 13: Easy Answers By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve glared at Patty. “What have you done?” she said. “Can’t you see? You’ll destroy yourself with that poison.”

“Fuck you. You can’t do a thing. It’s made me stronger than you. Craine… You think that it’s just another ero-drug? You never were that smart for a detective, were you?”

“What is it then Patty? Why don’t you tell me?” Maeve glanced behind her. Flora was still there, embedded in the goo.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 11

Chapter 12: Close Together and Far Apart By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve searched the crypt. Stuck amidst the webbing, there was a phone, obviously left for her to find. A trap? She ripped it free. It came alive at her touch, no lock code. There were text messages waiting. She thumbed through them.

“Did you think I’d be here? No such luck, thief.”

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 13

Chapter 14: Heart Strings By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

It took him ten minutes to get to the Burger Bar. Everyone at the scene was eager to report useless information, delaying him from leaving. He ought to be on his way home, not digging himself deeper into this pit.

He pushed his way into the iconic Burger Bar fast-food franchise. He hadn’t visited a place like this in years. If there was a situation, he usually sent a constable to get food for everyone, but he never went himself. Once upon a time it had been a familiar kind of place. They hadn’t changed much from the days when he’d first started out, assisting D.I. Abness.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 14

Chapter 15: Loose Ends By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

D.C.I. Ridley followed Maeve into the toilet corridor, and she bumped open the door to the ladies’ and dragged him inside by his hi-vis vest. Aggressive. It was as if she were about to devour him. He almost expected her to kiss him passionately, then slap his face. What was this? Some kind of farce?

The Friend 3: In the Hands of Heather

Sat, 07 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Friend 2)

Part 3: In the Hands of Heather

Heather has hold of the end of my leash and she is leading to along as naturally as if she had a dog to heel. The leash is part heavy chain and is the most subtly evil leash I have ever had a pleasure to wear.

My girlfriend has leashed me many times over the years as part of our kinky games, both to a collar and to a wickedly constructed body harness she found online at some website I never manged to locate. But this one is evil beyond belief. As to what Heather had done with my girlfriend I could only guess. We had both been passed into slavery by her friend and who knew what future we had before us out here in this countryside retreat.

Warehouse Run

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Sydney, a girl on the run from the FEDs and the men who wish to kidnap her for their own gain, runs out of road as she is confronted with an unsavory meeting.

That was it. With a dead end looming ahead, she had nowhere else to run. She was trapped.

“Looks like your time’s up, missy,” Roy smirked as he grabbed Sydney firmly by the arm and spun her around to face him.

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 10

Chapter 11: Binding Obligations By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve closed the front-door behind her loudly, as a hint that she’d entered. It was sad, but she couldn’t feel at home here, and though there was something unsettling about the idea of entering unannounced, it would be far weirder to stop and knock on the door, .

Flora popped her head out of the kitchen. “Maeve? You’re back so soon. Is something wrong?”

Torture Pig

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Sophie was enjoying a nice cold glass of white wine as she relaxed in front of the TV. She lived in a beautiful model house just outside the city of Liverpool. She had just had the whole building renovated and had a basement added as well. A massively costly project and that took a long time to complete. Luckily for Sophie her grandparents were fantastically well off and paid for the lot. She never had to lift a finger in order to get money. Sophie was also very pretty and sexy and she knew it. She was also very unlikable as a person and was often on her own. She had no problem with being by herself and found it enjoyable most of the time. Besides she was never alone. Sophie was brutally sadistic and had a list of fetishes longer than a porn website. She had lots of time and money to do whatever she wanted and no one would stop her. Mainly because no one was around to say or do anything. And if they were she would have never listened to them. She had told her grandparents the basement was for for a gym and hot tub, when they paid for the work to be done.

Goth an Android for You

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Rayn did not want to be there. In fact, the only person that really wanted her there was her mother. Lorraine (but she prefers Rayn) and her mom are at the android store downtown looking at getting some help around the house. Rayn is moving out this week to the other side of town, so her mom would like someone to keep her company and help clean up. Rayn is against technology and all things that society finds important, but if it will help her get out of the house faster, she will at least pretend to help. Standing by the counter, she watches her mom get some help from the male sales clerk. He seems like a used car salesman, which is exactly what this business is. Rayn’s black fitted trenchcoat makes a bold dark statement in the well-lit showroom of the android store. It is like all light runs away from her. Her jet black (yes, its dyed) hair, cut short above her ears, black finger nail polish, and black eye liner seem to fit her Goth appearance. Wearing black utility boots, she paces back and forth, nodding at her mom’s inquiries about what to pick. Her clothes are functional and black: long sleeve shirt and cargo-type pants. The only color on her is her very deep maroon lipstick and a deep purple leather belt. As she fingers her cheap black choker (her nice ones are packed up…thanks, mom), she notices the various types of control collars behind the counter. They look silver and shiny and perfect and annoying (she thinks), but then she notices a black one. It is smaller than the others, thinner might be a better word. Looking around at the other people in the room, no one notices her, or maybe they are trying not to. She picks up two collars, one of them being the black one. Walking over to a display that has a shiny surface, she holds the black one near her pale skin. Hmm, she ponders, this day might not be a total loss. Walking back to the counter, she makes a point of exaggerating her movements to return the silver collar while pocketing the black one. Not gonna put it on now, she reasons, the store security might notice it being powered on or something. Eventually, her mom and Rayn leave empty handed. She wants to think about it over lunch and come back. Rayn reminds her that she has to be at the music shop by 1 to get her custom-made guitar gloves. “Don’t worry, Lorraine,” her mother replies, making sure she uses her given name, “We will grab a quick bite, then like promised, you can go your way and I will go mine. We will meet at home after a short bus ride.” Rayn wants to smile but does not. She simply says, “Whatever.” As they walk down the street, she careful removes her choker and slips it into her other coat pocket. She then pulls out the heavier but more expensive looking “choker.” With one motion, she brings it up to her neck and it snaps in place. The cool metal feels good against her neck. It feels like it belongs there, she thinks to herself. Her mom, noticing something Rayn’s direction, says, “Hey, is that your nice choker? I thought you said it was packed up.” Rayn recovers from the questions and says, “It was in my trench pocket.” Her mom makes a heavy sigh, “So that entire tyraid you put me through this morning about packing up all your good stuff was a waste. The yelling, the hand gestures, the…” Rayn tunes her out like usual. She remembers this mornings argument. As it is one of the last, since she is moving out, she wanted to make it good…it was! The restaurant is a small but busy place. They have a wide selection of overly-processed food, which Rayn has boycotted most of them at some point in her life. Her mother never seems to remember, or maybe she does it on purpose. Either way, they get a table near the back and sit down to lunch. The waitress is an android, so her perfect figure and smile are sickening to Rayn. Her mother remarks how cute the android looks in her retro-style uniform. It is made of spandex so it is very functional, but it has some other features on the cuffs and the bottom of the skirt to “dress it up.” The shoes are plain yet they look comfortable. It even has a notepad and pen to write down the order, even though it probably has more than enough processing power to do everyone’s order at once in this dump, Rayn reasons. As they settle in to awkward silence that is broken by even more awkward small talk, Rayn will stroke her new collar with excitement. She cannot believe how good it feels on her, and the best part: it was free. She cannot wait to show it off to her friends at the music store. They finish their lunch and as her mom tries to pay, the afternoon begins to take a turn for the weird. The android stops in mid-sentence, like it was frozen. Rayn’s mom tries to get it to do something, but it just stares off at the far wall. She calls over a human staff member who looks at the android and remarks, “Yeah, we have had trouble lately with this one. We think it is the battery not recharging properly. Give me your check and I will cash you out in the front.” As her mom stands, Rayn says, “I want to finish my drink and I was thinking of spending the night at my new place so the movers can get started early tomorrow.” Her mom frowns, realizing that Lorraine could have said that an hour ago so they could talk about it, but now she is standing and the guy is expecting payment at the front desk. With a heavy sigh, she replies, “Ok, that’s fine. Be safe. Have fun,” and walks away. As her mother leaves, the tech crew walk up to the android waitress. They mumble to each other as they try to reset the android, their backs to the table. Rayn waits a few more seconds to make sure her mom is gone, then she stands to leave. “Maybe we should just power to collar off then on.” The other guy hits the remote button ‘off.’ Rayn is bending down to get her purse from around her chair when he hits the ‘on’ button. Without any control, she stands up straight and puts her arms by her side, in unison with the android waitress. Whats going on? She wonders. “Ok, hold up your right hand.” Rayn and the android waitress extend their right hand together. What am I doing? “Ok, put it down.” Rayn and the android waitress do so. “Alright, state your designation.” My what? Rayn cannot hear what the android waitress says, but in a monotone voice she states, “Lorraine Bethel Patterson.” In the hustle and bustle of the restaurant, they do not hear her. “Works for me,” the tech crew says, “Now, bust this table and return to your previous program.” Rayn and the android waitress work together and clear the table. What am I doing? She thinks. Why can I not stop doing what they said? I don’t understand. As soon as she places the last dish in the return bin, she feels control coming back to her. Flexing her fingers and turning her head, she says, “I’m back!” Not wanting to stay any longer, she grabs her purse and hurries out the door. On the sidewalk, she begins to piece it together. The collar was off the whole time, until the tech crew turned it on. It makes me obey a command, but when told to go back to my last command, that would have been mom with “have fun.” Woah, she thinks to herself, this is some weird stuff here. As she ponders that, she walks in front of a department store and hears an argument over the noise of the street. “…not me.” “But, you said you would.” Rayn sees a woman talking to a man in the department store window. There are mannequins in the window with them. The man is trying to get the woman to do something. As she steps down, he says loudly, “Come stand in this window!” Rayn feels the control over her body leave. Oh no, not again! She turns sharply and enters the department store. It is well lit, clean, bright, and quite obnoxious to Rayn’s eyes. As commanded, she steps into the window display next to the man. He does a double take then says, “See, she will do it, right?” The collar must have very basic commands in it, since she did not reply to him, but wanted to say something like, “Hell, no, I would not be caught dead in here.” Her silence was taken for affirmation, so he tells the other lady to leave. Turning to Rayn, he says, “Hurry, go back into the back dressing room and put on the pink nighty then come back and stand in the window.” Rayn turns and walks stiffly to the back of the store, but she has no way of knowing where to go. Hopefully, she will get control back once she gets to the back and has no way of knowing what to do. As she gets to the back, a sales lady sees her coming and points to the dressing room, “Step in here, miss.” Handing her a travel make-up kit, she adds, “Once you have your old clothes off and the new ones on, change your make-up to a pink base.” Pink? Rayn screams on the inside, I don’t think so. But as ordered, she steps into the changing room. She begins to take off her clothes. The trenchcoat, pants, boots, and shirt all come off easily. The strange looking bra she wears will not be as easy. Without as much care as she usually uses, she unclasps the front, back and sides of it. The controlling-bra releases and her cup size increases dramatically. Ah, she moans to herself, that feels really good. While fighting against society, it is the ultimate irony that her genes give her a very large chest. Since her views against society would be against women having fake ones added or the real ones enhanced, she looks like she might have had work done on them. To save face, she uses a special bra that pulls them in tight, so she looks “normal-sized” and less appealing to the male dominated world. Enjoying the moment, she does not notice the hot pink teddy and panty set she puts on. The panties are very soft and frilly and cover all her parts. The teddy covers her chest (barely) and has a sheer part that extends down to her panties. Oh, she groans, this has got to be the worst thing ever. Without any notice, she grabs a wipe out of the make-up kit. With two quick swipes, it removes all her make-up. She does not wear much, but it is all very dark and now it is all very gone. Her face now looks even more pale than before and all the same, washed-out color. Oh no, she squeals to herself, not that, not that. With expert precision, she applies hot pink lipstick and eye shadow. Rayn can only cringe as the young woman looking at her in the mirror looks nothing like her. Done with her commands, she exits the room thinking she might could leave now, but she moves towards the window again. Oh yeah, she recalls, he said to return to the window. She feels every set of eyes on her as she steps towards the window and into it. She stands stiff and at attention. Once she does that, she finds her movement returning. “yes,” she whispers, turning around to step down, “I’m out of here.” The man that put her up to this sees her moving and yells, “freeze!” And just like that, Rayn is frozen in place. “Oh my, my,” he says walking up to her, “you are a mannequin’s dream come true.” As he walks around her, he says, “Okay, lets go with hands behind your head, tilt your head to the left and raise it up some, arch your back just a little, bend that leg forward, and perfect!” Rayn followed everything he said, putting herself into the pose he described. “Hmm,” he starts, “that choker of yours seems out of place, maybe we should take it off?” Rayn screams inside, yes yes yes do that. He looks at it and tries to find the catch or knot to release it. “Uh, I’m not sure where it is, maybe you should do it, or…” he snaps his fingers, “no, wait, stay just like that.” Crap, Rayn thinks, so close. He runs off and comes back with a hot pink satin or maybe silk scarf. “It’s our latest thing: lingerie scarves.” Draping it over her and around her neck, the shortened scarf covers her control collar easily. Stepping back, he says, “Perfect!” If by perfect you mean horrible, she thinks sarcastically, I agree. “Stay just like that until I come back and get you.” And that is just what she did. She held that pose for the next 4 hours. She watched people stare at her, mostly men. I’m pretty sure I have had more guys look at me and notice me today more than my entire life, she pauses to take a mental breath then finishes with, combined. She saw wives or older women look at her outfit and wonder about its price. She felt the eyes of sales people pointing customers to her as they looked at the merchandise. To make matters worse, she saw some of her friends walk by. Fortunately, none of them even looked her way. Of course, she thinks, they might not recognize me. The last lady that walked by me wanted to complain to the manager about them having such busty mannequins and the outfits they are in. Do I look that fake, she asks herself. I mean, I’m a human woman that is just standing still? To her surprise, the four hours goes by quickly. She would think her muscles would be sore, but at the moment, she feels fine. She can hear a man’s footsteps behind her and then the familiar voice of the manager, “Well, you are all done for the day. Go get dressed then find me again. I got something for you.” Without a word, she drops her pose then heads for the dressing room. The entire way back is just like the way to the window: every eye on her. She wants to find a place to hide, but she can do nothing unless ordered to do so. In the dressing room, she begins to get dressed. He did not tell her to strip, so she starts putting her clothes on top of the nightie. Since her panties and controlling-bra will not fit now, the collar deems them unnecessary. No wait, she screams to herself, you gotta put them on and not leave them here. But her body slips into the pants and boots easily before moving to the tank top. Due to her increased chest size, the top stretches over her noticeably. She can see a little bit of cleavage that she had never shown in public. Well, she thinks dejectedly, until today. Once dressed, she leaves her undergarments there and walks out. She scans the large department store and locates the manager. He sees her coming and walks to meet her halfway. Holding out his hand, he says, “Here’s some credits for helping me today. I really appreciate it.” She remains standing at attention in front of him. He looks at her oddly, then adds, “Uh, take the money, miss. You are free to go.” With that final command, Rayn feels her body return to her control. At that moment, every muscle in her body screams from being locked into place. She cannot help but groan loudly. His expression is one of surprise, but then she adds, “Oh, thank you thank you, sir.” She grabs the money and hugs him (which is out of character for her). “You have made me so happy, bye!” She starts to run out of the store before he might say anything to lock her into 4 more hours. His confused look turns to a big smile as he waves at her, “what a strange young lady.” Having thought this through already, she has her earbuds out before she reaches the busy sidewalk. Searching on her phone, she finds a classical Internet channel. Within a few seconds, the most irritating music is pumping into her ears. The music has no lyrics and cannot interfere with her freedom. While it is not her favorite, it drowns out all noise, and more importantly, all voices. She can now try to find a solution to her problem without being forced into another awkward situation. Watching the world pass by her as she listens to “noise,” she tries to think of her next move, while massaging her muscles back into shape. Ah, she says to herself, Victor can help me. He lives in a downtown apartment over the music store I was going to anyway. Walking to the next corner, she turns left and heads to her boyfriend’s place. While walking, she texts her friends and mom, covering her last 4 hours of silence communicating over her phone. In between that, she pieces herself back together, reapplying some darker lipstick and wiping off the pink eyeshadow. The rest will need more attention, but for now, she looks normal…except for her chest stretching her t-shirt. Her robot brain did not reattach her bra correctly, but she does not want to take the time to fix it right. Several blocks later, the music store is on her right, with the entrance to the apartments above just past it. Having been walking briskly, she slow down to glance inside to see if Victor is down here. Not seeing him amongst the music posers that darken this store regularly, she continues slowly onto the stairs and up to the third floor. So far, so good, she thinks, almost there. Pulling her key out of her purse, she opens the apartment door. Walking into the small apartment, Rayn pulls her earbuds out and calls out, “Hey, Vic, you here?” She walks down the narrow hallway and rounds the corner to face the kitchen. Looking around the rather messy apartment, she sees movement from the bathroom door. Turning to face the motion, she sees a tall lanky person walking out. The all black from head to toe fits his lifestyle, but something does not seem right. Oh no, she wails to herself, what is she doing here? Tess is Vic’s ex-girlfriend who still manages to spend time with him. Her goth lifestyle is similar to Rayn’s, but Tess truly hates the world and all who are in it, while Rayn and her friends are against the world. In Rayn’s mind, hating the world and people is not the same thing as hating the system in which everyone must live. “Well, well, well,” Tess starts, “Look what fell out of the garbage can.” Rayn shoots back, while walking past her, “I don’t have time to fight today, Tess. Have you seen, Vic?” Tess, thinking it odd that Rayn does not want to fight, steps into Rayn’s way. Even though she is egging her on, Rayn side steps her without a word and looks in the kitchen. Tess is confused now, but also more determined to get a rise out of Rayn. “You and Vic fighting again?” Tess knew that Rayn and Vic never fought, at least not as much as Tess and him did. “No, no,” Rayn replies frustrated walking towards the bedroom and past Tess again, “I really need his help.” Tess, more confused than ever, makes a final lame cut at Rayn, “Need? I need you to shut up and suck my big toe.” Rayn feels her body being highjacked again. No, she screams, not now, not her. She stops in her tracks, turns around, and walks straight towards Tess. Tess was not expecting such a change, so she goes to step back but trips over the edge of the couch. She falls softly into the plush couch. Before she can protest, Rayn has gotten on her knees in front of Tess. Taking Tess foot in her hands, she opens her mouth and takes Tess’ right toe and starts sucking on it. Yuck, Rayn recoils, her toe tastes like dirt. Tess’ eyes just go wide as she lets Rayn suck and suck on her toe. “Rayn?” Tess starts, “What do you think you are doing?” Rayn says in reply, I’m sucking your big, crap-tasting toe. But in reality, she replies, “This unit is complying with its orders.” Tess looks puzzled at Rayn, who continues to suck her toe. “Unit?” Tess is trying to piece it together, but nothing could prepare her for her enemy kneeling at her feet and sucking them. Her phone buzzes, so she looks to see that it’s Vic. “Hey,” she says to Rayn, “Stop it while I take this call.” Obedient as ever, Rayn stops. Pushing the button, Tess says, “Hey, Vic, whassup?” Vic? Rayn screams inside. Hey, I need your help. “Huh? No, I have not seen Rayn…nope, nothing…yeah, weird…coming up soon?…no hurry…bye.” Tess could feel hatred being sent towards her, even though Rayn maintained a neutral facial expression. However, Tess finally figured it out. As soon as she pressed the off button, Rayn immediately went back to sucking her toe, just like she had said. I mean, Tess wonders, she is almost acting like one of those collared robots. Snapping her fingers, Tess says, “Yeah, a robot…a very obedient robot.” Rayn does not like the look she is getting from Tess. I am in so much trouble, she thinks fearfully. The next few minutes go by quickly for Rayn. As ordered, she has cleaned the main room, kitchen, bathroom, and bedroom faster than she thought she could move. Seriously, she pants, I have never moved this fast in my life. While the collar cannot add super speed, it can add great control under a faster-than-normal speed. Therefore, Rayn can do things faster now by moving more precisely. Tess, sitting on the couch with a drink in hand and feet propped up, enjoys the best day of her life. “Oh, Rayn,” she starts, “You just don’t know how long I have dreamed of a moment like this. I mean,” sipping her drink again, “This is everything I want from you and, soon to be, more.” A knock at the door could not have come at a better time. “Bot, door,” Tess orders. With mop in hand, Rayn rushes to the door. Stopping suddenly, she opens the door to let Creel in. Ugh, she recalls, what a creep! Creel looks past her, having eyes only for Tess. He is just want Tess wants in a man: do whatever she wants in hopes of getting something that they never will. “Here it is, T!” He hands her the box gently. Tess sits up and replies, “Oh, Creel, you got here so fast.” She opens the box to see just what she asked for, then stands to give him a kiss. Just as their lips touch, she pulls back and asks, “You did close the account, right?” Creel, with lips still puckered, opens his eyes up and wide, “Oh, uh, well, I figured…” Rayn has seen this a hundred times, and she would roll her eyes if she could. Tess reminds him of what she had asked for and what needs to be done. He nods, agreeing with her. He steps closer to her, hoping to make amends, but she is already sitting on the couch with box in lap. If he wants forgiveness and something more from her, he has to do the job right. Like a scared puppy, he rushes out of the room. If he had looked up, he might have recognized Rayn still holding the door open for him, but he does not. “Bot, close the door and come to me.” Rayn obeys and stands at attention in front of her. She can see Tess pulling out shiny clothes from the box. “Ah,” she says, “Just what a sexbot would wear, yes?” Crap, Rayn swears, this looks worse and worse by the minute. “Put this on…right now, in front of me.” Nodding her compliance and screaming ‘hell, no’ in her head, Rayn begins to strip her clothes off. Rayn strips nude in front of Tess. Tess looks admiringly at her, taking in every curve that she has to offer. Reaching into the box, Rayn starts to dress herself in the latex outfit. The dark green catsuit goes on first, with holes to show plenty of cleavage, easy access to holes in front and back below her waist, and of course a place for her head to stick out. Once the shiny suit is on, she puts on the corset. And while she cannot tighten it, she does slip it over the catsuit and smooths out the wrinkles. She adds the cream colored gloves just past her wrists and boots to match up to her knees. Her control choker rests just above the suit. “Wow, you look good in that. So feminine, so sexy, so menial…” Tess laughs at her. Stepping behind her, she begins to tighten the corset. Rayn can feel every pull and tug. Her back straightens more and she can see her chest climbing up and out as well. Within a few seconds, Tess finishes it off and steps in front of her. With a look of shock, she says, “Oh my God, Rayn, you are a bombshell. I mean, seriously.” Take your compliment and shove it, Tess. Gathering herself, Tess returns to normal. “Yep, perfect slutbot for Vic,” she says slapping her on the latex butt. “That should feel good to you, bot.” With those words, Rayn feels tingles up her spine. Woah, she squeals, that does feel good…mmm. But, Tess was not done. “Ok, bot, who’s your owner?” Rayn replies in a monotone, “This unit has no current owner.” Tess grins. “Bot, your owner is Victor Rozzardi. Confirm.” Rayn figures there is no way this will work, but she replies, “Confirmed. All company-owned robots must have a private owner upon purchase…this unit is now owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Tess smiles again. “I will be secondary owner and robot purchaser: Tess. You will call me: Mistress.” Oh, Rayn thinks, there is no way I will… “Confirmed. Tess is secondary owner of unit.” Tess can only laugh as she says the final words, “Bot designation is: BangMeNow.” Please, stop, I don’t want… “Confirmed. This unit is called BangMeNow.” Tess puts a black, hard plastic mask on Rayn. The mask has no moving parts, feminine features, two slits for eyes, and one round hole for her lips to stick out. “This should keep him from recognizing you until we get you modified.” Wait, you are going to change my looks, too, Rayn thinks dejectedly. And with that thought, the apartment door opens and Vic walks in. The look on his face is priceless: shock and desire. “Oh, Vic,” Tess says dripping with lust, “Look what I got for you.” Vic puts his musical instrument down and walks over to this crazy scene in his living room. “Uh, hey Tess,” he mumbles, “You did what?” Tess replies, “Please state designation.” Rayn replies behind the plastic mask, “This unit is called BangMeNow and is owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Vic whistles loudly and replies, “Really?” Tess puts her arm around him lovingly, “Really.” Vic is my man now, Tess, Rayn screams in her head, get your hands off him! Vic and Tess move closer to Rayn, making a quick circle all around her. Vic whistles loudly, “Wow, she is hot!” He reaches out his hand to stroke her latex covered butt cheek. “I know, right?” Tess replies, moving to the front of Rayn, facing them both now. She reaches her arms around but past Rayn to pull Vic closer to them both. “So, you like?” Tess asks with a sultry hint. Vic nods as he extends his arms around Rayn to grab hold of Tess. Rayn is now in the middle of a group hug. Or more like a sandwich, Rayn complains, with the way they are squeezing. Rayn maintains her neutral pose as Vic leans over her left shoulder so that Tess can do the same. Rayn cannot see what they are doing, but she can hear them kissing. As they move slightly in their kissing, their bodies squeak against her latex-covered one. Each kiss and movement gets a squeak and a moan. Rayn is thoroughly disgusted from all this, but she cannot do anything about it. At this point, she feels some pressure behind her and under her butt. She then hears the auto-feature in Vic’s pants kick in. Oh no, she complains, his hormones have activated the…zzzzzip. With that sound, Rayn gets a familiar poke from Vic’s unit. Within a few seconds, he has penetrated her, still kissing Tess passionately. No, no, no, Rayn screams again, you know how much I hate this position. It does not take Vic long to unload. I mean, Tess thinks, who can resist a hot woman kissing you around a latex sex bot. She knows he is done by his heavy moan, almost grunt, sound. “Satisfied?” Tess asks in her sultry way. “Oh yeah!” Vic replies with more enthusiasm than anyone has seen from him all day. At this point, Rayn knows she has lost him. “You have made me the happiest guy in town!” Tess and Vic separate then flop down on the couch to watch Rayn. He orders her around, doing menial tasks for him. He seems to enjoy the absolute obedience she offers him. She never second guesses…never questions. She only obeys. Getting hungry, they decide to eat out. Ordering Rayn to deep clean the entire apartment, they leave in each other’s arms. Rayn would sigh if she could, but she can’t. She sets to her duties, trying to resist or break free of the choker’s control the whole time. She does not know how long they are gone, but she was able to make the bathrooms, kitchen, and bedroom spotless before they return. When they do come inside, Vic holds up a piece of paper while calling for her, “BangMeNow, I have a surprise for you.” As Rayn enters the room to stand in front of him, she can see the paper is some type of ad or coupon for androids like her. He says in a positive way, a most ominous word, “Upgrades!” Rayn can only reply outwardly, “Yes, master” while inwardly screaming, ’nooooooo.’

Goth an Android for You

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

The trip to the android store is uneventful. Vic and Tess make small talk, while Rayn sits quietly in the back. Vic does not own a car, which is one of the reasons Rayn likes him so much: he is always against the establishment. Tess, on the other hand, says she is against society, but the way she dresses and acts, you could not tell it. Rayn, of course, is the most hard core of them all, so to be trapped as society’s puppet is a fate worse than… worse than… well, she thinks, I’m not sure what could be worse than that. They pull into the parking garage that is above the store and take the elevator down to the first floor. Rayn is very self-conscious of her outfit, as it is against all of her likes: tight, bright, and latex-shiny. Her high heels click on the hard floor as her latex covered body makes squeaky noises. They enter the store, just like her and her mom did the day before. The store is very busy, with multiple salesreps handling many customers. A corset-wearing, short-skirt, low-top, gloves-to-the-elbows and boots-to-the-knees, latex android saunters over. “Greetings, sir and madam. Welcome to the Android Store on 5th and Walnut! We are unusually busy at this time, but I can point you in the right direction.” Vic answers while putting his hand on Rayn, “My android here needs some upgrades, and I have my confirmation number from my online order.” He holds out the piece of paper. Tess is looking around the room, thinking of what she could do to humiliate Rayn now. The android takes the paper and scans it. “Very good,” it says, handing the paper back to Vic, “I have placed your request in the appropriate line. The current wait time is 45 minutes. You have three options: Would you care to wait with your android, leave it here and you will be notified when it is ready for pick-up, or return at a different time?” Vic turns to Tess, but before he can ask, she says, “Oh, Vic! We don’t wanna stand around here all day. Let’s go out just us, then we can come back later.” Vic, being reminded why he broke up with her, seems to be taken with Tess again, so he simply nods his head. “We will leave it here. Let me know when I can come back.” Rayn can only sigh to herself, as she is about to be left in public like this. She watches her boyfriend and his ex-girlfriend leave while holding hands. The android holds up a remote to Rayn’s collar. Suddenly, Rayn can feel a voice of sorts in her head. -Accessing android control- Who said that? -Mainframe connection established- Main who? -Android BangMeNow placed into database and added to store inventory- I’ve been added to what? -Uploading window program- Upload?

The New Office Doll

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Isabelle Waltz is a perky semi-athletic 21 year old brunette college student. Being in college and at the moment jobless she jumps for joy when she sees an ad in the paper for a company called Advanced Living. The job they had posted was for a secretarial position. Not being the brightest person on campus she didn’t fully read the job description before going ahead and calling them to set up an interview. A couple days later after the company had time to look her resume over Isabelle received a call telling her she got the job. “Hello Miss Waltz this is Advanced Living we are calling to tell you that you have the job. All you need to do now is come sign some papers and you can start immediately.” The person from Advanced Living said.

Together we are Stronger

Mon, 11 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 9

Chapter 10: Where the Heart Is By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve slowed down. She might be able to deal with the monster, if it came, but once the glass was broken, there would be no fixing it. Every time she slowed to negotiate a bend, or check a junction, she imagined the black rubber demon dive-bombing the car, six-inch razor claws tearing through the roof.

Gag Sentence

Wed, 06 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I made a big mistake, a BIG mistake. I thought it would be over quicker and so it would be easier. Wrong. How hard could it be? Oh my God! I had eight more days and after one day, actually 8 hours, I thought I was going to die. Let me explain…

In 2033 the crime rate was sky high. The prisons were overflowing. So a law was passed that gave convicted criminals a choice, do much longer time than in the past or do much shorter time in a correctional facility where you would be punished during your sentence. The punishment was in keeping with your crime. For example, my crime was perjury; I was to be punished for speaking falsely so I was to be punished by being gagged. You don’t even want to know the punishment for prostitution, holy shit. Anyway I chose the punishment facility; I figured how hard could a gag be? This is my story of my first day.

Jungle Fever

Wed, 06 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Two young men go in search of a legend but she finds them

Before this adventure begins keep this simple fact in mind. Sometimes when you go in search of legends they find you.

No one knew how the story began. All anyone could agree on was it had appeared somewhere on the internet and caught fire. Soon everyone was talking about her. Eventually the story became accepted as an urban legend. The Jungle Woman of Kauai. That’s what they called her. Not that anyone had ever actually even seen her.

Holly 2845

Fri, 01 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story sprung from a story by another author here on the Plaza. Many stories from this author can be found in the Doll Stories section and elsewhere under the name “SparkyMira”. The story “A Prank Gone Awry” was fascinating and my thoughts on how I would handle the same situation led to this story. Permisson was kindly extended to work from the same premise for which I am grateful. If you like this story you will doubtless also like the works of SparkyMira as well. I certainly do! Summary: A young college woman with a dolly fetish pretends to be a high-end sex bot at a sex-bot store for a day. If she’s caught she goes to jail and her life is ruined. Can she play the sexbot and handle all that is required of her until closing?

Nerf This!

Fri, 01 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Mannequin TF - MoK

The Misadventures of Kim*

“I already told you I am not going to buy my own ticket to that stupid gaming convention. Our store was supposed to provide us both tickets but somebody just had to be a smartass and only say we had one employee available to go…” I said grumbling as I tucked a loose strand of long brown hair behind my ear and glared at my friend and manager. My name is Kimberly Gloss, a 20-year-old college student who works at the local game shop to pay for classes. I am about 5’4, long brown hair that went past my shoulders, C-Cup breasts and some pretty nice curves, most people say I’m the full package. “C’mon Kim… I just need you to go along with this.” my manager and friend Andrew Henderson said as he chased me around to the back room of the store. “I told you Andy, I am not comfortable being the get out of jail free card just because you forgot to do your job,” I said placing a hand on my hip as we arrived in the store room and glared at the man walking in behind me. Andrew was a tall lanky man with short black hair that was a good half-foot taller than me. He was a geek in all but appearance though and that is why we are such good friends. Our job at the store was simple. We managed the front store portion of the shop and restocked the inventory. We also placed all the orders. One of the orders and our current point of argumentation is the fact that not only did Andrew forget to book my pass for the upcoming convention where our booth was a staple for the past five years, he also forgot to order a new mannequin like our manager wanted for the booth. “Look just use the one from the display we have, I am not helping you after you fucked up my chances of getting into the biggest con of the year!” I shrieked from the opposite counter. “That’s why this is going to help you! I have a way to get you in without your pass!” he said grabbing my shoulder. I looked up to him and gave him a questioning look. He seemed to get what I meant and led me into the very back of the storage room where we kept all the mannequins and other display products. Grinning he dug around through the boxes, tossing random pieces of clothing and memorabilia to and fro until he finally pulled a blue, pink and white jumpsuit from the box. “Tadah!” he said triumphantly as he held the outfit near my face. I just left the silence hanging as I waited for an explanation. “Ok look. I know I screwed up really bad but here is how we get you in.” he said gathering a few other articles that looked like they went with the outfit before he walked towards a partially opened shipping crate. Once we reached the crate he handed off the clothes to me as he removed the lid and a cover piece of protective Styrofoam that was under it. He peeled that layer off and revealed an extremely detailed mannequin whose chocolate brown eyes seemed to resonate with my own. Her full lips and dainty nose were perfectly framed by her long brown hair due and soft face. It was only when I took in her whole body did I let loose a slight gasp. She was wearing the same jumpsuit ensemble that Andrew had placed into my hands mere moments ago. It dawned on me now that this was the mannequin replica of the D.Va or Hana Song that we had recently shipped back to the manufacturing company because we no longer needed it. “This little thing is not only my ticket to saving my bacon but also your ticket to getting into the con.” He said matter-of-factly as with a little effort he removed the plastic model from her case, leaving a distinct indent in the packaging. He walked off to the side for a moment and I took the time to inspect the plastic shell closely. It was nearly inch for inch the same size as me and her body type was nearly identical to mine. Her skin as was standard with all the expertly detailed mannequins we used was made of extremely realistic silicone that emulated the human skin and warmth almost perfectly. I was mesmerized by the detail until Andrew returned with a full-length mirror. “Originally we sent this one back to the factory so we could make room for a new display but the case is just perfect for her size and with the new Overwatch league happening soon we sent back for her.” He said placing his newly acquired supplies down. “So this beauty is supposed to be out on display by the end of the day and then tomorrow after closing time I will tell our almighty owner Jarod that D.Va will be the display at our booth.” He said patting her should affectionately. I raised an eyebrow at this. “Ok that makes sense but how does this help anyone but yourself? I am still down a ticket to the show and you still owe me.” He seemed to smile manically at my comment before grabbing the outfit from my hands and holding it up near the mannequin. “You see the fine folks at Life-O-Plastic were kind enough to send an extra outfit for Ms. Song here since we said we would be keeping her this time. Meaning if someone who was, oh I don’t know, roughly the exact same size as her wanted to try it on and cosplay as her it might be okay.” He said with a lot of emphasis on the last part and my eyes locked with his. “Explain.” I said simply. I was very intrigued by where he was going with this and by his grin he was glad to see my curiosity. “We are going to dress you up as D.Va and I am going to put you into the crate to be shipped with the other mannequins being delivered to the convention center, where soon after delivery you will be placed at our company’s booth and can then freely roam the con.” My mouth dropped at this crazy plan… I was going to be property of the company for an entire weekend. Was I not going to question this? It sounded full proof. I would just need to act like a mannequin for the transportation and then I was home free. I nodded. “I swear I have no clue what goes on in that head of yours Andy but when we need a plan you are just crazy enough to find a wild solution.” I giggled as we laughed together before placing the mannequin on display and closing up for the night.The Next Day* We both arrived early to work the following morning in order to enact out crazy plot. I had woken up even earlier to get my hair in the proper style and my makeup just right to match the mannequin. I now had some light eye shadow and four jagged ping triangles on my face. I met up with Andy in the storage area where he was busy placing the doll behind a dusty shelf so it wouldn’t be found. I gave a quick hello before grabbing the spare costume and walking to the little girl’s room. The outfit was a major pain to get on seeing as how it was mainly comprised of latex and it was skin tight, but after some struggling. I managed to fit into the snug costume. Now came the actual hard part. Upon exiting the room, I stopped and stared at what Andrew was holding. In his hand was a replica of her blaster and a set of matching headphones. “Hey there good looking you ready to serve some justice?” he asked holding the articles of the costume. I gulped and gave him a halfhearted glare as he handed me the blaster and stuck the headphones into position over my ears. “You sure I look close enough to the actual thing?” I asked before waddling over to the mannequin he had pulled out from its hiding spot. He gave me a light push before giggling to himself. Immediately I felt something change as the headphones I had just been given gave a slight vibration and my body began moving on its own. At first it was just one leg bent slightly forward as I leaned onto the left side. My left arm straightened out and my hand was placed above my thigh and my fingers being the only thing actually touching at the angle I was at. My right hand, while holding the bright colored pistol, wrapped around the back of my head leaving the gun upside down pointing away and my arm under my long hair. I thought I was done but I felt my face start moving. My lips were pulled into a cute, close-lipped smile and my right eye closed into a suggestive wink. At this point I was panicking on the inside but I couldn’t move or talk anymore. I looked to Andrew who just looked me up and down before giving me a thumbs up and walking away. I wanted desperately to call after him or cry out to someone else but I simply could not. Thankfully it wasn’t long before he returned with the full-length mirror to which I inwardly sighed in relief as to what he was doing. Soon I was no longer scared or mad, instead I was just stunned at what I was seeing. Instead of a woman dressed as the popular Overwatch character, in the mirror stood two mannequins. I could barely tell myself apart from the original. It was amazing how lifelike the original looked but at the same time now I realized how artificial I looked in comparison to before I put the costume on. After some time, Andrew tapped my headphones again and I could freely move my body from the neck up. He appeared before me with a bottle of something and a rag. “What the hell was that?” I asked in pure curiosity as he poured some strange liquid onto the rag and began rubbing it onto me. “It is a control system built into every model. There is a point on the costume that binds them into a variety of preset poses. I was wondering if it would work on you and it did. Apparently so well that you couldn’t even speak.” He said as he continued to what I assumed was shining my body. I nodded as if that was the only answer he needed. We just sat there in silence as he applied the polish to every part of my body, even the non-covered parts. It made them glisten like rubber and he smirked at me once more. “I am going to freeze you again and finish polishing you before I ship you out. I am going to leave your ability to speak on but your movement will be disabled again so you will only be able to make light noises.” He said firmly. I was about to object but he was quicker and activated the full paralysis mode again and my body moved back into the previously described pose. I made a lightly annoyed grunt at him but he just smiled and rubbed the polish into my face. Once he pulled away I was just as shiny as my sister mannequin and it made me feel… proud? I really couldn’t tell you to be honest but so far I was having a good time with this adventure. I felt movement and to my shock Andrew had shoved me under one arm and was carrying me carefully away from the back room and to the loading/unloading area. “Ok I will see you this afternoon at the con go it? Good. Later “Hana”.” He added a bit mockingly before he set me down. “This the one?” a gruff voice said from behind me. “Yup just let me put her in the crate and you can…” he started but never finished as a pair of large arms lifted me up. “No need. We can just put her with the other loose ones. See you at the con.” He said before pushing me into the large truck and closing the door. I heard Andrew say something in the distance but as the door slammed I could no longer hear him. Thankfully with how I was placed I could examine the other contents of the trailer. There were many crates like the one I was supposed to be in and a few boxes labeled with various names. It was the other “loose ones” as the ape who had hauled me off had but it that caught my eye. There was one of what I assumed was an anime character with long pink hair. Another was an exact replica of Wonder Woman. They were all very impressive and I began to look at the detail of each one. They were so expertly crafted that I couldn’t tell the difference of if they were a real woman like me or a replica. I must have been admiring them for a long time as when a jolt of the truck caused me to lean up against said Wonder Woman mannequin I broke out of my trance. I waited for what felt like hours as voices came and went until finally the door behind me was opened and I was seized by another set of large arms. I was carried through a very colorful doorway with many toys and comics lining the wall. It was pretty impressive for a con to have so many decorations on display in this way. The gorilla holding me soon turned into a side room and I was blinded by the bright lights shining down into it. Inside the room were piles and boxes of things labeled with tags and other things saying where they should be placed when the con opens tonight. The large man kept walking with me as we approached a relatively uncrowded portion of the room where he set me down in between a large stack of boxes and some bins of cords. He made sure I was stable and then went to do something else. I figured he would just leave me be, but a few minutes later he returned with a pair of tags and looped them around my right arm. I caught a bit of the writing on the tag, labeling me as standard mannequin with the name of the store being on the second one. It made me feel a bit unnerved yet a little turned on at the same time, knowing I was nothing more than a prop to bring people to our booth. My only form of entertainment for the next several hours was the men carrying in things, at least until I was blocked from seeing them because of being surrounded by other things that were brought in. I must have fallen asleep at some point because I was woken up to a different pair of workers moving things out of the way and inspecting my tag. I looked at the two as they brought a cart over and loaded up a few boxes. “Yo, this one is supposed to go to that small ass game booth that was supposed to be in the back-dealer’s hall. Got a call saying some complications came up and they aren’t coming,” the smaller worker beside me said. I could feel a pit start to form in the bottom of my stomach as I heard that news. Andy wasn’t here and I was stuck here without him. “Seriously? Then what the hell do we do with the hunk of plastic?” the big one asked as he walked over and moved me onto the cart. “No clue. I heard the company who made the game has the biggest booth at the con. You wanna just drop it off there and let them have it?” asked the skinny one again as the cart began moving. The bigger guy just grunted in response as we entered the large room where all of the con’s patrons were setting things up. We went past a lot of small time developers putting their game on display but soon we arrived at the biggest booth. All over the front were banners for Blizzard and all of their games including the one I was representing, Overwatch. I didn’t get to see much else as we approached the corner of the booth where some TVs are being set up for people to play the hit game. The area was full of posters and little stations that people could buy memorabilia. It was just missing one thing, and that thing was me apparently. The large man hoisted me up and set me down facing the middle of their booth right next to a life-size cardboard cutout of Tracer and Soldier 76. I wanted to protest that I wasn’t supposed to be here, but I knew if they found out I wasn’t just a simple mannequin they would arrest me for trespassing or something along those lines. So here I was, standing still and quiet as the booth was built and the Blizzard employees didn’t even spare me a second glance after first admiring me. I expected that the convention was about to start as the workers all started opening their doors, but apparently one of the workers noticed something about me. She approached me and pushed me around a little bit. “Of course the higher ups wouldn’t have a stand for the only mannequin we brought…” she said before walking off for multiple minutes and coming back with what looked like a tripod, but with a larger base. “Now where do I stick it?” she asked herself as she felt around my nether regions, making me very hot and bothered. She continued feeling around until she found a very particular hole on my backside. Without saying any words, she took a small tool and cut a tiny section of my suit open before sliding the long end of the base up the hole and placed it right against my puckered hole. With one fluid motion, she jammed it straight into my ass making me scream internally. “Much better. Nice and stable now,” she said before heading back to her station and leaving me writing in uncomfortable ecstasy. Soon con goers were everywhere, playing, buying and admiring games of all sorts while I was stuck watching them all as they passed by. Many of them looked at me in admiration or lust as I stood sexily posed for their enjoyment. ‘Andy better find a way for me to get out of this, or I may be stuck forever!” I thought to myself as the hustle and bustle around me continued at full speed.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 6

Chapter 7: Repulsion By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve drifted in a black abyss, seemingly vast and yet also dimensionless. Was this the afterlife, or was she still dreaming? It was too much to hope that there’d be anything after death for someone like her.

She opened her eyes. They were sticky and at first, blurred. As her vision cleared, she could see through the crack of her eyelids, but what she saw didn’t make sense. She was trapped in a criss-cross web-work of dark strands, liquid light dripping off them and falling to an odd-looking floor with a stainless-steel drain in the middle of it.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 8

Chapter 9: Sacred Places By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Brian parked his car around the corner from Maeve’s flat. It wasn’t out of sight of the main road, not a good spot, the sort of place that car-thieves liked. If they didn’t take the whole car, they took the wheels, or simply smashed out your windows and urinated onto the seats. Why did people do that?

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 7

Chapter 8: Attraction By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve was a gloss-black fetish mannequin, over six-feet tall with her new legs. How would she manage shopping without creating a panic and summoning an armed police task-force?

If she covered up as much of the rubber as she could, she might look merely strange, rather than instantly arousing fear and suspicion in every single person she encountered. Gloves would look peculiar, given the weather, but less odd than shiny black fingers.

Claudia's Vacation

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors comment : Please write to me with feedback on the story! Thank you!

The last weeks have been very intensive for Claudia at work, so she is looking forward to her upcoming vacation. Only one more week and then she will relax properly. This means 2 weeks of selfbondage adventures. For 5 years now, this is a regular weekend and holiday activity for her, because of the relaxation she is feeling while doing it. With her former boyfriend it was even more beautiful, with whom she could go through this adventures and could fully surrender to him. However, when he left her, she did not find anyone with the same interests and with whom she can play her games.

Making Nina Scream

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

With everything already in place, Eric sat on the couch hoping that tonight was going to go as smoothly as he imagined it would more than he was paying attention to the television in front of him. It had taken just under three months to tease, test, and prepare Nina so that nothing would go wrong with his plans. For so long, he’d been looking for a new sex slave and she was going to be perfect.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Dangerous Game

He checked into reception and then moved up to his room, located next to the stairwell. It was the same room as before, and before that. He had been there four times now, and was familiar with the layout and how it fitted his needs.

He realised his heart was beating fast, it was always the same, a beguiling mix of excitement and nerves. He really wouldn’t have it any other way, it was wonderfully exciting and rewarding and yet it held serious risks, but then that was part of the whole scenario, risk and reward.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part one

Part 2: Assisting Police With Their Enquiries

There is a hubbub in the station as she arrives, she is certainly stunning and caught the eye of all the cops. She gives her statement to Benson and Ruby, the information being essentially the same she gave them earlier in her “office”.

She remains cool and in control, which seems to tick off Ruby, who had hoped in the police environment she might make some mistake, but nothing. In fact, Ruby is slowly warming to her, just slightly. She is clever, composed and tough, just what Ruby would like others to believe she is. And Miss Gunn is definitely the boss in a mainly man’s world. Ruby really doesn’t think she has killed Kemp, she is far too smart, and if she wanted him dead, she’d have found a much better way. But they have very else to go on for the moment, so she tries to keep an open mind and maybe have another look at the business partners, or even Kemp’s wife, maybe there is something there?

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 3

Chapter 4: Old Bonds By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

At the division headquarters Patrice parked her car around the back, where it would be a while before people noticed it had been abandoned. She left the keys in the ignition, she wouldn’t be able to use it again. He almost certainly had a tracker on it, and even if he didn’t, he might be able to get data from the cameras, or have his own drones spot it.

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 4

Chapter 5: New Bonds By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

When Maeve got back to her flat, it was dark. It had taken hours on the roll-on, roll-off ferry, then a fatiguing drive through heavy traffic. Her car too old to drive itself.

How she was back, she wanted to call Brian, to hear his voice. He wouldn’t mind, but it wouldn’t be fair. He might be asleep already. It was late, and unlike her, he had work tomorrow.

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 5

Chapter 6: Drawing Closer By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve woke to the sound of the door buzzer. She jumped up and ran to the intercom.

“Hello?” she said.

“It’s me,” Brian said through the speaker.

She buzzed him in, then remembered last night. Had it been a dream? She glanced down. No. She was wearing a t-shirt and what looked like a pair of shiny black-rubber panties. She tried to peel them off, but they were stuck fast. As she’d feared. The goo had picked a shape that seemed more like a result of intelligence than chance, and it looked bigger than before, much bigger.

Disposed Of

Sun, 20 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Dumping Jennifer

Jennifer had just finished clearing up the mess from last night’s party. It had been a good night, plenty of friends over, lots of music, some drunken games and a lovely finish involving her boyfriend Mike, who was at his best in bed last night. Mike had gone out early this morning though, leaving Jennifer to tidy up the house. Clear up done, Jennifer proceeded to straighten her blonde hair, apply a little bit of makeup and change her clothes. Eventually her phone rang. It was Mike.

Drastic Measures

Sun, 20 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Jerome would never forget the words that ended his life:

“Congratulations, Donor 896. You’re still fertile.”

***

Everyone had been so concerned about the Nork nukes. There was lots of saber rattling, lots of heated rhetoric, lots of back and forth accusations. The missile launches were almost anticlimactic. The lack of nuclear fire was almost expected. Everyone knew the Norks couldn’t have gotten a nuclear warhead on a missile. It was simply beyond them.

Together we are Stronger

Mon, 14 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 2

Chapter 3: Who You Are When I’m Not There By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve sat by herself in the empty meeting room. The others had cleared out, and her last slide was still illuminating the giant video screen integrated into the wall. It made no sense. How could the firearms guys be so vague about the ero-drug situation? It seemed like the news was full of little else. How could they ignore it? But perhaps there was not so much news, perhaps it was simply a case of search algorithms showing her what she wanted to see.

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Hazardous Plants and Extracts

Naked, gagged, hooded, and tied spread-eagle, I tugged ferociously at my bonds. It had probably been 20 minutes since Brandy had left and I was still nowhere closer to freedom. The pillow had slid out from under my head, giving me a clearer view of the restraints that bound me.

After having studied dozens of types of knots the night prior, I could see that Brandy had used a variation of what looked like a “bowline on a bight” knot to restrain each of my limbs to the corners of the bed. This meant that the only knot was bud-up against the bed’s poster. And since this was a king-sized bed, and I was positioned squarely in the middle, that made the knot over a foot out of my reach. I had managed to shift my body a few inches toward my dominant hand, but I was still well out of reach. I shouted in rage as I thrashed about in tantrum. I hated this! Brandy could return any second!

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter five

Chapter 6: The Old Man’s Widow

Barbeque sauce ran down my chin as I devoured my second beef barbeque sandwich. I sat alone at a table on the patio at Vern’s Brisket and Vine. The sign hanging over the eatery, however, had been replaced with a new sign that read Sally’s BBQ. Beneath the lettering was a profile of a hogtied naked woman wearing a ball-gag. Opposite her was the profile of a roasted pig with an apple in its mouth. For the life of me, I couldn’t imagine why this was considered sexy. It almost gave me a ‘Sweeney Todd’ cannibalism vibe. Nonetheless, it didn’t have any affect on my appetite. Once my second sandwich was gone, I washed it down with the rest of the beer from my frosted mug.

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter six

Chapter 7: Delta November Foxtrot

I was awoken to sound of the loud cheering outside my window. I blinked as bright morning sunlight streamed through the blinds, causing me to squint and bury my head beneath the blankets. My copy of ‘A Comprehensive Guide to Slave Ownership’ rested propped-open on the nightstand and a half-eaten box of Hawaiian pizza sat on top of the covers next to me. It had been a long night of studying and pizza happened to be the brain-food that I required to stay focused. Hey- while my metabolism still worked, I might as well take advantage of eating what I liked.

A Spandex Story

Wed, 02 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My girlfriend of several years and I have always enjoyed an active and varied sex life; as well as “vanilla” sex, she indulges my passion for spandex and bondage every now and then, and we switch between dominant and submissive roles fairly freely.

On a whim, when I was in town I spotted an adult store that had opened recently, and dropped in to have a look. Most of our bondage gear came from online shopping or Anne Summers, so I’d never been into a “real” sex shop before, and to be honest I was a little curious. I looked around at the various vibrators, restraints and costumes, but nothing was really catching my eye.

Emma's Entombment 6

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 5

Part 6

Emma Cline somehow managed not to scream on finding out her man had escaped. Getting Fatima to swap places before they were buried alive. “But I don’t understand. Surely you know what’s happening to us. We’re NEVER going to be freed!” she wept, her brain too scrambled to take it in. Fatima waited patiently until Emma stopped sobbing. Not yet able to tell her companion that she was ‘only’ restrained at feet, waist and neck. Her wrists were still free though she’d been instructed how to secure those if the air got stuffy. It’d taken Rashid only a few minutes to convince his wife to take part and why. Fatima was a broad- minded character and as she knew they’d be released sometime tomorrow went along with it. So now all she had to do was break the news to a very distressed Mrs Cline. Emma squealed when the hands reached across. “Are you not restrained then?” she gasped. Telling the woman how she was secured. Fatima agreed, Em sensing her smiling and she was puzzled. Finally it emerged that Mrs Feroz was rather turned on by this idea. “I might be older than you my dear but I still have feelings in ‘that’ department, OK?” Now Emma did start to smile but it still didn’t alter the fact they were here for good… weren’t they. Tentatively she asked… “No dear. We’re not. All we had to do was for Judge Kasim to witness you being buried. I offered to take Mr Tony’s place, because Rashid said he was worth more alive…” Emma gasping at that but Fatima ploughed on. “Well he’s right. Not that Rashie doesn’t love me, we’ve been together almost as long as you’ve been alive, you’re what, late twenties?” Emma blushing at that as she was actually thirty, next month, if she made it out of here. Fatima now revealed the true nature of the plan… if they survived. “Which I’m sure we will. You made it ten hours in a single casket; there are two of us in a double. There is something happening at this place that kept you alive when you should have perished. Rashid and Tony want to find out what that is, understand?” “OK, I guess we will. The air seems fine so far. But do you have the veils and all that?” she asked. Fatima replying yes. “I’m even wearing one of the robes. They are nice. Rashie likes it when we’re…” she paused and Emma sensed her fellow captive blushing now! Hands coming over and stroking Emma’s torso, then the girl squealed as she felt the collar suddenly undo, dropping her head. “Oh wow. Can you free my arms, but I thought these didn’t have release levers anyway, and were permanent. “Not a chance. The Judge wasn’t briefed on this; Rashie had these loops made at the museum. There are tiny buttons underneath the loops at the back. I’m sorry we couldn’t tell you before. Kasim had to see you really distressed, he saw you at the pillar too. Assuming it was to be for all time. Tony said you’d not be able to hide your feelings if you’d known.” Emma relaxed for the first time admitting it was true. Still put out that nobody had confided in her about the plan. Fatima sensed this and gently rubbed her torso again, even lifting Emma’s veils, as the wetness was really irritating. “Don’t suppose you’ll do my arms… please?” but she refused. “Besides you seemed to enjoy being restrained, I’m not so sure but I think it’s better if you stay like that.” Mrs Cline sighed in surrender. Asking Fatima to scratch her nose as it was itching. She complied and that was SO much better. They chatted on and seemingly hours later finally stopped. Emma starting to get tired… sleepy even and she suddenly realised it was a little warmer now. The air… “Fatima. Can you secure me again,” she asked, startling Mrs Feroz as she was already asleep. The woman was talked through how to do the now dry veils and the collar was clicked closed. Then she did her own, trembling slightly as she reached down afterwards, placed wrists into the loops and flicked. ‘Click…click…’ Then they both jumped minutes later when all the restraints tightened again. “Oh my God…” Emma murmured, hearing Fatima gasp. That shouldn’t have been possible with these according to Rashid but now… Silence was total now; both women trying to ‘hold’ their breath but gradually Emma realised it was getting cooler and fresher again. Fatima sighed when she heard that. “See love, my Rashie was right. There is definitely something else here that’s helping, yet always waiting to punish if we step too far. This will be your task in the years to come.” The couple waited now. In and out of sleep and it was Fatima who heard the banging from above. A nervous Rashid Feroz hammered into the welds covering the casket lid. Tony hardly daring to believe the couple below them was alive after twenty-four hours. Judge Kasim had signed all the paperwork thus absolving the pair if Emma and Fatima didn’t make it. Now they were about to find out. Taking an age to lift the sarcophagus out once the cover had been removed. Seeing no gap at all where the joins should have been. Tony grabbed a hammer and was about to start smashing the thing apart when Feroz stopped him. “Other side Tony, the hinges have changed sides…see?” He stared and gradually the joins could be seen after all. A sigh of relief and he jammed the crowbar into the tiny gap where the discs had been. Turning each slot and hearing the thunk as the casket unlocked. The fourth was done and they prayed before tugging the halves apart… “Took your time didn’t you love…” was all Tony heard before grabbing Rashid for a hug. The couple seemingly alive as Fatima’s quiet crying joining her companion in tears of relief. The men released their partners, really having to squeeze the buttons hard to get the bands to unlock. Both women could barely walk as they stepped out. Emma kicking her shoes off straight away, even before lifting her veils away. They turned to their men and everyone embraced. A big huddle of humanity and nobody said a word for ages. “So that’s it then. We’re really free now of this?” Emma said once they were back in one of the other buildings. Still in her robe, Fatima the same and Tony saw his wife gently stroking her body and it made him grin. The suit made for his own intended burial was upstairs in what would now be their permanent quarters as Rashid had explained what they’d be doing, assuming Emma survived. “Yes. Judge Kasim has agreed that sentence was carried out in accordance with the law and he didn’t want to know any more about it’s aftermath… though he’s quietly convinced you’d make it. The police have been told the same so your case is closed. Now you really are free folks. But…” and Emma’s eyes rolled. There’s always a but. However in this case it was a good one and Tony took over. Telling his beloved that their job from now on was to completely explore Neen from start to finish. There was no time limit. This was their new home now. Rashid would supply food and stuff from Cairo once a week. Power wasn’t a problem as he showed Mrs Cline the solar systems that had been installed long ago. “Very well. We accept. But I’m hungry, any chance of dinner now?” she asked and they all laughed. So they started all over again. This time mapping each room on a chart and accurately measuring each. Amazed at how big the site really was as every disc turned led into another room. All on the same level, some with hieroglyphics but most without. They found a few artifacts and Rashid was delighted at their progress on his visits. Emma soon over her traumatic time and she forgave Tony for what he’d done. “You’d have used the air quicker than Fatima did eh?” poking him in the ribs and earning herself a cuddle. Never asking again to be placed in a casket. She also began to change as they’d progressed deeper into the dig. Firstly using that lightest of the collars found in the storeroom. By the end of the first month however Emma was wearing ‘a full set’ wrist and ankle cuffs, a belt and that last band around her neck. These had no loops so were assumed to be jewellery and Tony didn’t mind. Seeing and hearing her click each one every morning before they went to work. Only taking them off on exiting the dig. They only worked daytime hours too, even though once underground it was by torches and the solar power lights. Evenings were spent normally in their quarters, playing cards, Tony teaching Em about chess too. Progress was steady and there was a landmark event three months in when they found a room with several holes to one side. Going DOWN at a 25degree angle with a curve about fifty feet along stopping them seeing where it ended up. Only about the size of a casket but it was where that made them get excited. “Perhaps this place has a lower level honey,” Emma said looking down there. The only problem was that in each hole, about ten feet from the start was what looked like a nipple hanging from the roof and blocking partway. “Trust you to think of that…” she said acidly but smiling all the same as hers received some loving attention. What was down there? A stone was thrown down the first and they listened as it clattered round the bend, faintly banging on the surface before a hollow ‘boom’ came echoing up. Another bigger one followed with the same noise and now the couple was really excited. “There’s got to be a chamber down there love. It doesn’t just stop as if it hit a wall.” Tony fetched a rope and Emma begged to be allowed to go first. “Your fat ass wouldn’t get past the ‘nipple’ as you so lovingly call it!” she remarked and he reluctantly agreed. Making sure Emma did the knots firmly. In fact it was more like a harness under her arms. If she got stuck all Tony had to do was drag her up. Soon she was ready and nervously Emma clambered into the hole. Easing herself down and beginning to wriggle. Having to stop and shine the torch down as she approached the obstruction. It really was a squeeze to get past it. Emma examining it closely but a tap on the side and it wobbled alarmingly. “It’s not stone. More like a rubber…” and she tried not to laugh, as did he. Safely passed it and down Emma slid. Stopping every few feet as the abrasions on her skin made it itch. Back to work and Tony watched in amazement as she finally reached the shallow curve and go out of view. Stopping to shine her torch and… “Bloody hell love, it goes way out of sight… and gets steeper” he heard her say, Emma seeing more of those nipples in a line. She didn’t know how long Tony’s rope was but she carried on until reaching the first. The slope was really getting to her now and also Emma was tired. Knowing she’d have to clamber up as Tony dragging on the rope would make it worse. Idly thinking about that she felt the nipple brush against her ass… and break off! Emma squealed as a torrent of sand flowed out of the hole, rushing down and covering her legs in seconds. The view beyond vanishing as it kept coming out with no sign of stopping. Tony Cline froze hearing her make that noise. The rope slackening for a moment and he was terrified she’d fallen or come loose. Sighing moments later as she came back round the corner and his eyes blurred with tears. Emma called up, telling him just to draw the rope slowly. “Don’t tug, and make sure you do not hit that thing!” Ten tense minutes later they were together and she held on for a long while. Emma still trembled as she dusted herself down. Tony noticing how carefully she’d crept passed the nipple. “That honey, was bloody close…” she said once able to speak. Tony noticing she’d insisted on coming outside rather than remaining in the dig. Only now did Emma reveal what she’d seen and done down there. “Whatever goes down that hole… stays there.” Taking him back to the scene after lunch and grabbing some stones on the way. “Right, see if you can hit the nipple with one of these…” she said. Tony grinned. “Well, it’s better than chucking them at your head sweetheart. See if I’ve still got the ability,” and she chuckled wryly. Accepting a kiss and his apology. Two shots missed and they heard silence once the stones went into the sand she knew was there. On the third however he struck it halfway up and the guy was amazed. It instantly broke off at the roof and more sand came pouring out, filling the space up to the top. “Yep, that’s what happened round the corner. These passages were designed to be used once. I assume the idea was that a casket is slid down and it vanishes…well into the next life. Sounds daft but I’m convinced there’s only a certain amount that Neen wants us to find.” That night he was very gentle with her. Emma trembling at her close escape and he held tight as she wept. Next day he was surprised when after breakfast she announced that it was time for work. Seeing she was still dressed in the ‘robe’ worn every night since coming back. Actually looking closer today there were two of them, with underwear in place, her ‘jewellery’ now applied over the top. Maybe it was Emma’s way of adding another level of well, ‘devotion’ to this place. He didn’t argue and instead led her over to the dig and they got going. To test Emma’s theory about the caskets after a lot of effort they got one down to the room with the holes. Using the next in line. Mrs Cline trying not to damage her outfit but no way would Tony suggest she remove it now. Once in place they loaded it with stones to simulate a body then paused. “One, two, three… push!” Away it went, knocking the nipple clean off and the sand flowed as before. But they could still hear the sound as the casket went beyond their view. The faint thumps as each obstruction was reached and passed before the final ‘boooom’ came up. Now the hole vanishing as the sand reached the roof. “Two down, only three to go…” she murmured as he came close. Stroking Emma through the material of her dress, telling her he’d always love her. Em smiled and suggested they go off for lunch. Another three months passed and quite suddenly on trying another disc they were stunned to reveal an exit to the outside world! Emma having to shield her eyes as low evening sunlight flooded the room, soon seeing that it was more like a cave. Stepping close to the edge and peering out. “We’ve come right through the hill. See, there’s the road that leads to Alexandria” Tony said pointing to the faint glow of headlights on the desert floor many miles away. Emma was more disappointed. Maybe this was the end of the place. What would they do now? Rashid would probably say they could work at the museum in secret, but to her Neen-Al-Tudlobry WAS her home. Turning back and accepting a long cuddle from her man. Tony touching her belt and saying that he’d always expect her to wear these from now on. “Not a problem…” she grinned. Peering over the edge to see if there was any sign of another outlet from the supposed lower level. But the cliff was a sheer drop to the river hundreds of feet below, preventing any idea of clambering down to check. With a heavy heart she turned away and with the sun almost at the horizon suggested it was time they went for dinner. Friday was their normal ‘date’ night after a hard week’s exploring. But tonight was almost a type of commiseration at reaching the end. Rashid would be here tomorrow to resupply them, collect their latest research and any finds and until today this lot had been better than expected. Perhaps Neen had given up all its secrets, though both knew whatever was below those holes in that chamber would not be investigated… unless there was no intention of returning. So tonight once back in their ‘house’ Emma dressed to thrill in that red lacy number to cheer herself up, and not much else underneath either. A shame she’d not packed the heels that came with it. Excess baggage had been the bane of her life so the usual sneakers were applied and Tony’s hands had been all over her while preparing dinner. Now sitting there much later on he reached over to give her a cuddle, only to find Emma was trembling a little. “You all right…?” he asked and she turned to look. Her fingers now twitching. “No… sorry love but I’m not. Was fine up until about five minutes ago but…” she never finished the sentence. Leaping to her feet and rushing out, ignoring his calls as she fled into the bathroom next door. Tony paused then made to follow but the sound of his wife vomiting explosively into the toilet bowl stopped him cold. Emma emerged, ashen faced and shaking. Holding on to the doorframe. “If it’s that paella love you need to do the same…” she said. Tony however felt fine, as an iron constitution was never a problem. “If you’ve seen the crap I used to eat in the army then one Spanish meal ain’t gonna kill me.” She smiled wryly at that and went to wash her mouth out then clean the kitchen up. Coming back an hour later and flopping into the chair, taking his hand and placing it on her leg just below the skirt hem. Insinuating he ought to start thinking about undressing her. She paused, feeling his skin, sweating slightly and Emma looked at him. “Tony, please go and throw it up. I’ll make you a salt drink that should help. Go on… move,” and thankfully he agreed. Going into the bathroom but a couple of dry heaves got him nowhere. Emma arrived to see his ass waving in the air as he bent over the bowl. “Very romantic. Have this.” She grinned and handed the concoction over. Cline knocked most of it back and it worked. Spinning round and… “Ugh,” Emma chuckled, wincing in sympathy as she left him to retch. Hearing a couple of thumps minutes later she frowned, then another louder one and the door slammed. “Tony… you all right…” she called. No answer so Emma pushed the wood, only to find her husband collapsed on the floor. “Oh shit,” she swore, trying to lift him up but he weighed a ton and Em struggled. Eventually getting him rolled over onto his belly so he wouldn’t choke. Just as well because another load came pouring out. Really bad and it lasted a while. An hour later he was in bed, Em having half-dragged him there because he couldn’t manage alone. Only taking his messy shirt off because of the sick. Wrapping his torso in blankets then cradling his forehead. Feeling it very flushed and she was convinced there was something seriously wrong now. All that night Emma nursed him. Praying for the dawn to come, bringing Rashid and she hoped the guy had a First-Aid kit in the jeep. Finally her heart leapt as it arrived, soon after 8am and she rushed out, pleased to see Fatima was with him for the first time in ages. She called, waving frantically and they hurried across. “Tony’s very ill. Possible food poisoning,” she said, Mrs Feroz holding Em as she tried not to collapse. Still not feeling that good herself though thankful she’d changed into the blue maxi-dress and jacket to receive visitors. Professor Feroz hurried into their bedroom. Seeing his friend leaning up against the pillows. Eyes barely open but just able to recognise who it was. Weakly waving, then leaning over and another heave into the bowl placed for that reason. Rashid was horrified, seeing how pale he was. Tony’s normally well-tanned skin was almost white now. Coming over and taking Cline’s hand, feeling the sweating, but icy cold fingers trembling. He’d never known anyone be this sick and he didn’t think many doctors had either. “Not good buddy,” he murmured. “I feel shite… No, worse than that…” Meanwhile Fatima was questioning Emma about their meal. She wasn’t a nurse but five decades on the planet had given her a lot of experience of treating various ailments. The girl was partway through telling Mrs Feroz when Rashid appeared ten minutes later. “I’m sorry Emma… I think you’d better go and see him…” he began. The look on his face telling her it was worse than she’d originally feared. “…Before it’s too late.” The chair flew back, smashing into the cupboard as Emma rushed into the bedroom, slamming the door behind her. Rashid sat next to his wife and they stared at each other. “I’m sorry dear Fatima. Tony is probably beyond help now… no way will a doctor…” before he broke down as did she. Emma stared blankly at her man. His eyes looking at her and she guessed as his fingers gripped tighter. “Be brave sweetheart, stay with me. I know you will. Be brave for me…” The Feroz heard Emma’s wail of agony an hour later. Fatima looking at her man, nodding before they prayed for another soul lost. Mrs Feroz getting to her feet and heading for the bedroom where she could hear the cries of anguish. Opening the door to see Em slumped across the bed, her hands wrapped round Tony’s, her body shaking. She jumped a mile when Fatima touched her arm. Turning round and Mrs Feroz saw her face. “Why honey, why now…” she wept but there could be no answer to that. She carefully lifted Emma’s hands away. Making sure Tony’s didn’t just flop down as she placed them neatly on that still chest. Reaching for the blanket and between them the women covered him up. Leading an emotionally destroyed Emma into the kitchen. Rashid got up from his seat and embraced them both, soon everyone crying and it took a while to stop. Fatima, Mrs Practical sitting them down while she made tea for Emma and coffee for themselves. Nothing was said for a while before Emma asked about rules for burials in Egypt. Rashid replying that in theory it should be done on the same day, but as the man was not of their faith he… “No love, we’re guests in your country. We’ll abide by the rules… I don’t want another fine…” and despite themselves everyone chuckled. Mrs Feroz amazed by Emma’s resilience. Though she knew the real grieving was yet to come, the way it had taken her years to get over the loss of her first husband, one of Rashie’s best friends. She did want to show the couple what had been found the day before. Leading them through the dig to the cave, passing the room with the holes and it gave Emma an idea. Bringing the pair back once they’d seen the view. Emma Cline explained what had happened when she’d gone down, saying that rather than burying Tony in the yard by the house she wanted to place him here. “A symbolic journey. We’ve no idea what is down there. It’s far too dangerous to go down the outside. Maybe it’s as if Neen doesn’t want us to know any more…” she said before breaking down in tears. The Feroz looked at each other, before Fatima nodded. “Very well Emma. We’ll do as you request.” Rashid said and got a hug from both ladies. Preparation took an hour. The three dragged one of the remaining caskets through the dig and placed it by the hole. Emma then went to Tony and tearfully dressed him into the suit Fatima had made for the supposed burial, now to be used for real. Then the last journey as the trio loaded their fallen friend onto a stretcher and brought him to the room. Rashid placed him into the casket and was about to close the lid when Emma said stop. He wasn’t wearing his wedding ring. Hurrying back into the light and fetching it. Crying as she placed the golden band onto his cold finger and kissed it one last time. Laying the hand across his chest. The lid was closed up then all three knelt and prayed. “Ready?” Emma wept as the casket slid away, rumbling down the slope, the sand pouring out from the roof. The others fascinated as it vanished round the corner and both women were in an embrace as the last ‘boom’ came up the passage. Packing up took ages. Rashid insisting Emma would be their guest from now on. She wanted to stay at Neen but it was Fatima who finally talked her into leaving. A silent return to Cairo followed. Emma holding her friend’s hands all the way back to their apartment. Rooms were prepared for her and Mrs Cline began her new life as a secret widow. That night Fatima was lying next to her husband. “I’ll give her a month… she’ll want to go back,” she said. Rashid nodding sadly. She was right as Emma grieved long and hard. Many a day she’d hardly say a word to her hosts. Even having to be coerced into going shopping, just to get her out of the house for a while. Finally one day Mrs Cline came into the kitchen, hoping to see Fatima alone and smiled on finding her there. She lay a drawing on the table. “Would you make this for me please?” she asked. Showing Mrs Feroz the design for a dress and the woman immediately knew the only reason Emma could want that. “Yes love. I will create this… and I know why as well,” She said and the pair embraced. Telling Emma it’ll take about a week. It really was to be a lovely outfit, made from all the surviving robes that had been in the storeroom; well apart from a couple Mrs Feroz probably had upstairs! Working diligently on her evenings away from her normal job. Emma taking over responsibility for all the cooking and housework so it could be finished. Calling the girl into her bedroom at the completion and Mrs Cline gasped on seeing it for real. Trying it on and being briefed at what she’d need to do. That night Emma suggested they all go out for dinner rather than being at home. The Feroz knew what this meant, Em confirming this during the drinks after a very nice meal that she insisted on paying for. Using all the money that she’d had on her. Telling Rashid and Fatima the truth. “It’s been lovely staying with you two and I thank you with all my heart. But I know deep in there that Neen-Al-Tudlobry will always be home for me. Where it began for Tony and myself, long before we got together as man and wife. I… I want to rejoin him… there. To be at his side once more.” Rashid stared, as he wasn’t expecting that. “What, you go back there… and down…?” Emma nodding. “Yes, there are two holes remaining. We’ll load up a casket with food and water, as much as will fit. That goes down one. I intend to go down the other. We took a gamble last time and made it. Now I feel that it will be my destiny.” The pair was astonished and Rashid wanted to say no. Looking at Fatima who was staring at Emma. Tears not too far away at the thought she was about to lose another friend. But she took Mrs Cline’s hands and said yes. They were prepared to go along with this. Mr Feroz now agreeing with his wife that it should be tomorrow. The drinks were finished and he drove the ladies home. Emma Cline awoke next morning… happy. A long soak in the bath followed then once more dressed in ‘that’ suit. Coming into the kitchen to see the others awaiting her at the table. Hugs and gentle kisses exchanged before breakfast was eaten. It was Emma who drove them there. Anxious not to show nerves and she was pleased on turning into Neen and parking up. Making sure she handed back the keys with a grin. “It’s a long walk home!” and they’d all laughed at that. Emma and the others dragged the two sarcophagi into position and helped pack the first with water, food and Em’s handbag. Plus another bag that Rashid didn’t know the contents of but having seen it was light assumed it probably contained clothing as no other stuff had been seen. The casket was launched down the hole. Emma listening intently for the last ‘boom’ that signified that wherever it stopped it’d reached the same place as Tony. Now the last emotional hugs and kisses between the three followed. Fatima and Rashid helping Emma sit down then guide her back till the girl was lying flat. There were no restraints in here. Just a pillow had been asked for and placed where she needed it. Emma bid them farewell then the lid was placed over the sarcophagus and she braced herself. Feeling it lift up then… woosshhhh… The noise was deafening as the stone rubbed against stone. Emma hearing the ‘whump’ as the first nipple was hit, the sarcophagus twisting as it rounded the first corner then she squealed as it gained speed in the descent. More noise as the others were hit and she imagined the sand now flooding the hole behind her. The vibrations shaking her body then suddenly it felt like it was slowing. The end by her feet dropping before the other bit slammed down, to be replaced by silence. “Well I’m here sweetheart. But where…” Emma whispered and reached up. Praying the lid wasn’t jammed, leaving her to die of starvation in the casket. It moved! Emma shocked as daylight poured in and she let go for a moment. The lid closing again and this time she shut both eyes before trying again. Pushing hard and the front was eased away and Emma sat up. Slowly opening her eyes through both hands until they stabilised and Mrs Cline saw… The room was huge. Nearly a hundred feet across by the look of it as Emma climbed out of her casket. Seeing the magnificent hieroglyphics all around the walls. Sunlight coming from a huge square hole near the roof forty or fifty feet above her. She sighed, wishing Tony to have seen this. His casket rested a few feet to the left of hers, the one with her food and supplies between them. But looking up the hole she’d come down wasn’t necessary as the sand had come with the caskets and was piled up nearby. Only the first hole was clear and peering up Emma knew it was still blocked near the top. So any thought of escape was over. Smiling now Emma paced around the room. Her heels clicking so loudly on the stone floor as she approached the far end and what appeared to be an altar? The huge structure easily a casket length across in every direction. A hole underneath running the width of the thing. It was what was on top that caught Emma’s eyes. Golden Bands. Thick loops of metal like the one she’d worn every day, until today of course. Giving those to Fatima for sentimental reasons. Asking Mrs Feroz to treasure them. However these were shaped in… The girl looked all around the collar. Seeing no signs of release lever; buttons or any way of freeing the loop once it was shut. Whatever was placed in these, was staying in them so Emma decided this was one set she’d not be playing with! Climbing up on top Emma looked down. Seeing how they were laid out. The legs together there, waist here with the collar above that. The wrist cuffs either side of her head but not too far apart. Once secure the figure would face feet first towards the ‘window’ Emma lay down alongside the bands, holding herself in the same position as if they were locked around her body. It was all right, if ever she…

Gina

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Gina

Bondage was not something in her playbook. Nor was it anything she had every even toyed with. She had never given it a second thought but now, though not under the best of circumstances, she was learning about it firsthand.

Gina Dominelli, a gorgeous green-eyed raven-haired beauty of Italian descent was about to hit the jackpot. Now nearly 32 years old, she realized that all her hard work was about to pay off big time. She worked at her job as tirelessly and aggressively as she did on her own body. Countless hours at the gym had paid off with a magnificent body. Her five foot, five inch frame was complimented by just beyond shoulder length wavy black hair and a 36-23-25 figure. She had what many would call a perfect body with beautifully shaped legs, just the right amount of muscle tone and facial features you would see on a magazine cover. Besides the hypnotic eyes, flawless complexion and perfect lips that begged to be kissed, she also had those oh so sexy arched eyebrows that are so seductive to men.

The Kingdom

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter four

Chapter 5: Pop Quiz

I woke up to the sound of knocking on my bedroom door. Still hallway asleep, I ignored it and buried my face into the covers. More knocks on the door followed.

“Miss McConnell?” A voice asked.

Disoriented, I groaned, and turned my head toward the voice. I squinted from the sunlight that was pouring through the windows. I was still lying on top of the comforter, exactly where I’d landed the night prior. Standing in the doorway was a woman in a sexy black and white maid outfit. She wore a burgundy choker around her neck.

A Wasp's Sting

Sun, 29 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

The Misadventures of Kim*Part Two: Power Burns*

I don’t even remember most of my time in the factory. It was a dark until someone would come and drop off another mannequin. I was actually very intrigued by the machine. Every time a mannequin was brought in it would be scanned and then the belt under the line of mannequin it was made to look like would move back, emptying a space for the new arrival. My intrigue was the only thing that kept me from panicking. I knew I had been here for at least a full day, probably more, and was starting to worry. I was also no longer at the front of the Wasp section either, I was now at least 10 mannequins back and approaching the back of the line where a beeping was heard every time a model was sent beyond it. I had seen a few people come through and inspect some of the models in front of me but other than that I had no interaction with the outside world. I was starting to think I would spend the remainder of my days as a mannequin. I must have dozed off for a while because I was abruptly awoken by the belt in my row moving backwards and a shadow being cast over me. I gasped as a green grid pattern of light descended from the ceiling and took in the entirety of my still form. Many mechanical ‘whirs’ and ‘clicks’ were made as it scanned me over for a few moments before flashing a sudden and surprising red. “Error, no designated numerical code found for unit. Faulty part installation also detected. Unit to be set aside for review by administrator.” A synthesized voice echoed from all around me. ‘Faulty?’ I thought a little hurt that I wasn’t deemed acceptable enough for the machine’s standards. I didn’t have much time to worry about that however as multiple metal appendages came from all around me and lifted me off of the belt. They carried me for quite a distance before I was gently placed in an even darker room. I don’t know how long it was before my eyes adjusted, my guess was a few hours, but once they did I could see the company I held. I was placed in this room with two other mannequins. One was a replica of Power Girl who had pink hair instead of the normal blonde and the second was a Black Widow model with only one arm. I sighed to myself as I prepared to either be “dismantled” or thrown away with these misfits. It must have been another handful or more of hours before movement sprang to life again. I had spent those hours either sleeping or pretending to hold conversations between myself and the two other inhabitants of my new residence. Once more the arms descended, this time taking the Power Girl model and going through a bright doorway to out left where I heard a single voice that was being muffled through the walls. Around 15 minutes later Black Widow received the same treatment and the voice let out a laugh once the door was closed. Based on my deductive skills the person inspecting us was a male around my age that enjoyed what he did to at least some extent. I only had to wait about half the time of the previous transaction before I was lifted up by the same arms as my sisters in malfunction. The door blinded me but seeing as how my eyelids did not obey my commands I was forced to endure. “Well hello beautiful, what seems to be the problem?” a voice joked as I was lowered to a point where I could view him. The man was roughly my age and wore a business suit that looked like it was thrown on against his will. He was at least a foot and a half taller than me with a lanky build and curly black hair. He walked up to me with a tablet like device in hand and was looking back and forth between it and me. “Well now everything seems to be in order. No barcode huh?” he asked to himself as he reached behind me and pulled up my dress. I would have slapped him but soon enough he returned to my view. “Nope and the wings are a little off. What about the rest of you?” he commented idly as he brushed my hair and tapped the headphone like device. As soon as he did that my body began relaxing and I felt control return to me. Grinning I poked his chest. “The rest of me is just fine buster now hands off the merchandise!” His reaction was absolutely priceless. Immediately he dropped his tablet, let loose a girly scream and fell onto the floor. “You! How?! Mannequin!” he yelled pointing at me with a trembling finger while shakily trying to get up. I grabbed his arm and helped him to his feet. “Let’s just say my friend is an idiot who messed up our plan.” Once I got him to calm down I explained to him exactly what happened. He was very intrigued by my story and actively asked me questions about how it felt being what was the equivalent to a living mannequin. It was fun talking to him, and not just because my only other conversations over the last two days had been with other mannequins and completely lopsided. He was kind, offering me water and food while also explaining himself to me. As it turns out his name is Harrison Mackey, the current owner of the company that makes the mannequins. He was a child prodigy who took over for his father when he turned 22 last year. As he explained it to me the company did not just make mannequins.

A Wasp's Sting

Sun, 29 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

The Misadventures of Kim*Part Three: Scarlet Orders*

I had been working for Harrison as an assistant for going on 6 months now and it was so much fun. We had used my power of morphing into different states of matter to do so many things. I had been nearly every super heroin in the book and been trapped in machines countless numbers of times. I was having the time of my life. Currently I was in my normal body typing away at my desk when I got a request to come up to Harrison’s office for a meeting. Shrugging I closed my laptop and walked my way up the stairs and into the large room I had become quite familiar with over the past half-year. “Ah Kim you came really quickly!” Harrison said as he gave me a hug and showed me a seat. “Well when my boss asks for me to come up for a meeting I tend to listen Harry.” I told him with a mock stern tone. We both laughed at the exchange before Harry pushed a button and a screen came up. “Ok the reason I called you up here is because one of our clients has placed an order for one of our robot rentals for a party this weekend and our production line is kaput due to upgrades. I was wondering if you would be willing to fill the order for us?” he asked in a pleading tone. I sighed. Ever since I started working here Harry had begun using me as a product quite often. Not that I minded because I always enjoyed it, but it was becoming more and more frequent. A few months after I became his assistant he unveiled a new robot type of product that could interact with people and yet still have the appearance of one of the life-like sex dolls, minus the obvious intent for boning. I had been one of the first official tests for the machine that made them and had used it as an excuse for being here after hours multiple times. It’s amazing what just pretending to be a robot will do for you when the janitor comes through in the morning. “What’s in it for me?” I asked as he grinned. “Double you normal salary and a week off completely paid in said double salary.” That sold it for me. Almost as soon as the factory was closed down for the night the two of us made our way into the Mannequin factory and found the body I was going to be placed onto. It was a mannequin modeled after Akiza Izinski from Yu-Gi-Oh 5ds and I was enamored with her body. It was busty and feminine in every sense of the words. I couldn’t believe I was about to become her. Soon the second natured transformation overtook me as I became a mannequin version of myself. It took Harrison a few seconds to detach my head from my body and do the same to the Akiza model before swapping our heads and replacing her hair onto my head too. Soon I was reanimated and stumbling at the new giant weights on my chest and the fuller body I was now the proud owner of. “Come along Ms. Izinski we have to get you ready for your assignment” Harrison said as he held the door to the doll factory open for me. “Why thank you Harrison” I said in my new sweet voice as I was led into the deepest portion of the factory. We entered the newly renovated robot making factory that was in the very back of the building and my naked body was anxious to get the process started. I had been almost everything the factory made up to this point, but being programmed for specific purposes sounded interesting. Harrison led me up to the machine where the conveyor belt was full of dolls waiting to be filled with a small electronic mainframe that would control movement and speaking. He instructed me towards one of the hangars towards the back that was empty. I stepped up to the frame and let him strap me into it. The metal was cold but I was excited so I didn’t notice after a brief moment.

A Wasp's Sting

Sun, 29 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Mannequin TF - MoK

The Misadventures of Kim*

“Look Kim, I just need you to do this! Please!” my best friend since kindergarten, Andrew Henderson yelled as he chased me around the back end of the comic store we both helped run. “I told you Andrew I am not comfortable with this idea and just because you forgot to order the other model doesn’t make me your get out of jail free card.” I stated firmly placing a hand on my hip to prove my point. My name was Kimberly Gloss and alongside my friend Andrew we were a pair of 20 year olds working for a large comic book store in our hometown during the break between college semesters. Andrew was a tall lanky man with short black hair that was a good foot and a half taller than me. He was a geek in all but appearance though and that is why we are such good friends. I on the other hand am short but with a rather attractive body. I had shoulder length brown hair currently pulled up into a ponytail. My chest was a decent high B-Cup which was easily made more acceptable by my shapely curves, ass and thighs. I was a total difference from the pretty girl stereotype though. Andrew and I would often be picked on when we were younger for being the weird nerdy kids. Now however we were just left alone because of our strange social status. Our job at the store was fairly simple. We managed the front store portion of the shop and restocked the inventory. We also placed all of the orders. One of the orders and our current point of argumentation is the fact that not only did Andrew forget to book my pass for the upcoming comic convention where our booth was a staple for the past five years, he also forgot to order a new mannequin like our manager wanted for the booth. “Look just use the one from the display we have, I am not helping you after you fucked up my chances of getting into the biggest con of the year!” I shrieked from the opposite counter. “That’s why this is going to help you! I have a way to get you in without your pass!” he said grabbing my shoulder. I looked up to him and gave him a questioning look. He seemed to get what I meant and led me into the back of the storage room where we kept all of the spare outfits for the display mannequins and other various accessories. Grinning he dug around through the boxes, tossing random pieces of clothing to and fro until he finally pulled a leather or latex black and yellow dress out. “Tadah!” he said triumphantly as he held the outfit near my face. I just left the silence hanging as I waited for an explanation. “Ok look. I know I screwed up really bad but here is how we get you in.” he said gathering a few other articles that looked like they went with the outfit before he walked towards a partially opened shipping crate. Once we reached the crate he handed off the clothes to me as he removed the lid and a cover piece of protective Styrofoam that was under it. He peeled that layer off and revealed an extremely detailed mannequin whose dark blue eyes seemed to resonate with my own. Her full lips and dainty nose were perfectly framed by her jaggedly styled hair due and soft face. It was only when I took in her whole body did I let loose a slight gasp. She was wearing the same black and yellow ensemble that Andrew had placed into my hands mere moments ago. It dawned on me now that this was the mannequin replica of the Wasp or Janet Van Dyne that we had recently shipped back to the manufacturing company because we no longer needed it. “This little thing is not only my ticket to saving my bacon but also your ticket to getting into the con.” He said matter-of-factly as with a little effort he removed the plastic model from her case, leaving a distinct indent in the packaging. He walked off to the side for a moment and I took the time to inspect the plastic shell closely. It was nearly inch for inch the same size as me and her body type was nearly identical to mine. Her skin as was standard with all of the expertly detailed mannequins we used was made of extremely realistic silicone that emulated the human skin and warmth almost perfectly. I was mesmerized by the detail until Andrew returned with a full length mirror. “Originally we sent this one back to the factory so we could make room for a new display but the case is just perfect for her size and with the new Wasp comics coming out we sent back for her.” He said placing his newly acquired supplies down. “So this beauty is supposed to be out on display by the end of the day and then tomorrow after closing time I will tell our almighty manager Jarod that the Wasp will be the display at our booth.” He said patting her should affectionately. I raised an eyebrow at this. “Ok that makes sense but how does this help anyone but yourself? I am still down a ticket to the show and you still owe me.” He seemed to smile manically at my comment before grabbing the dress from my hands and holding it up near the mannequin. “You see the fine folks at Life-O-Plastic were kind enough to send an extra outfit for Ms. Van Dyne here since we said we would be keeping her this time. Meaning if someone who was, oh I don’t know, roughly the exact same size as her wanted to try it on and cosplay as her it might be okay.” He said with a lot of emphasis on the last part and my eyes locked with his. “Explain.” I said simply. I was very intrigued by where he was going with this. “We are going to dress you up as the Wasp and I am going to put you into the crate to be shipped with the other mannequins being delivered to the convention center, where soon after delivery you will be placed at our company’s booth and can then freely roam the con.” My mouth dropped at this crazy plan… but was I actually not going to question it? It sounded fool proof. I would just need to act like a mannequin for half a day and then I was home free. I nodded. “I swear I have no clue what goes on in that head of yours Andy but when we need a plan you are just crazy enough to find a wild solution.” I giggled as we laughed together before placing the mannequin on display and closing up for the night.The Next Day* We both arrived early to work the following morning in order to enact out crazy plot. I had woken up even earlier to get my hair in the proper jagged positioning and my makeup just right to match the mannequin. I met up with Andy in the storage area where he was busy placing the doll behind a dusty shelf so it wouldn’t be found. I gave a quick hello before grabbing the spare costume and walking to the little girl’s room. The outfit was a major pain to get on seeing as how it was mainly comprised of latex but after some struggling, especially with the long gloves I managed to fit into the snug costume. Now came the actual hard part. Upon exiting the room I stopped and stared at what Andrew was holding. In each of his hands were large plastic wings that had been freshly taken off of the original mannequin. It was hard enough to move as is in the tight costume but I managed to make my way over to him. “Hey there good looking you ready to earn your wings?” he asked holding up a single wing and a hot glue gun. I gulped and gave him a halfhearted glare as he turned me around and applied the warm and sticky substance. Soon enough I had two weights hanging off of my back and he came over with the last piece of my costume. The headphones. “You sure I look close enough to the actual thing?” I asked before waddling over to the mannequin he had pulled out from its hiding spot. As it turns out the company must have sent an extra set of wings too because standing in a rather sugestive pose was the original Wasp mannequin in her still complete form. He gave me a light push before giggling to himself. Immediately I felt something change as the headphones I had just been given gave a slight vibration and my body began moving on its own. At first it was just one leg moving slightly in front of the other but soon everything moved. My left leg was moved forward and I leaned slightly onto it as my right leg bent at an angle that took my heel off of the ground but left the front portion of that foot stable. The movement continued up my body as my hips bent forward slightly placing my butt out just a bit more than normal. My left arm bent itself at little more than a 45 degree angle and my fist closed as it came to rest slightly above my hip. Following suit my right arm moved back and bent itself in the same style but remained in the same position just with my hand open and finger sprawled out as if holding something. My shoulders jolted forward at an angle and that placed my ample amounts of showing cleavage just in front of my left hand. Finally my head tilted slightly to the left as I felt a wide, slightly sultry smile form on my face and my eyes squinted just slightly. At this point I was panicking on the inside but I couldn’t move or talk anymore. I looked to Andrew who just looked me up and down before giving me a thumbs up and walking away. I wanted desperately to call after him or cry out to someone else but I simply could not. Thankfully it wasn’t long before he returned with the full length mirror to which I inwardly sighed in relief as to what he was doing. Soon I was no longer scared or mad, instead I was just stunned at what I was seeing. Instead of a woman dressed as the Wasp, in the mirror stood two mannequins. I could barely tell myself apart from the original. It was amazing how lifelike the original looked but at the same time now I realized how artificial I looked in comparison to before I put the costume on. After some time Andrew tapped my headphones again and I could freely move my body from the neck up. He appeared before me with a bottle of something and a rag. “What the hell was that?” I asked in pure curiosity as he poured some strange liquid onto the rag and began rubbing it onto me. “It is a control system built into every model. There is a point on the costume that binds them into a variety of preset poses. I was wondering if it would work on you and it did. Apparently so well that you couldn’t even speak.” He said as he continued to what I assumed was shining my body. I nodded as if that was the only answer he needed. We just sat there in silence as he applied the polish to every part of my body, even the non-covered parts. It made them glisten like rubber and he smirked at me once more. “I am going to freeze you again and finish polishing you before I ship you out. I am going to leave your ability to speak on but your movement will be disabled again so you will only be able to make light noises.” He said firmly. I was about to object but he was quicker and activated the full paralysis mode again. I made a lightly annoyed grunt at him but he just smiled and rubbed the polish into my face. Once he pulled away I was just as shiny as my sister mannequin and it made me feel… proud? I really couldn’t tell you to be honest but so far I was having a good time with this adventure. I felt movement and to my shock Andrew had shoved me under one arm and was carrying me carefully away from the back room and to the loading/unloading area. “Ok I will see you this afternoon at the con got it? Good. Later “Janet”.” He added a bit mockingly before he set me down. “This the one?” a gruff voice said from behind me.

Stone Gardens Incarceration System

Thu, 26 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Incarceration is a massive expense for any modern country that wishes to maintain justice, peace and order. The main goals of incarceration are to prevent recidivism, act as a deterrent to potential criminals and protect public safety.

In the case of lesser crimes for non repeat offenders these issues can often most effectively be dealt with using short term incarceration in facilities with high quality education and treatment programs. These programs ensure that inmates leave in good emotional and physical health. When followed by probation services that help with employment, housing and other issues recidivism is often only an insignificant issue.

The Skin She's In

Wed, 25 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head.

Harriet's Boys

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The sections of this story using material from others were done with permission from the original.

***

I was quite as I entered my house for I knew my three teenage captives were still asleep. The two percent solution still had another thirteen hours before it wore off. I crept up to the attic, eager to see my future slaves again. I pulled the chain, bathing the small room in light. Travis was on the left side of the bed. Jackie was on the right. Jeremy was on the floor. Good, right where I left them. Smiling with a wanton smile I flipped the light back off.

The Kingdom

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter two

Chapter 3: Train of Thought

We walked in silence for about a mile until we reached a large clearing. By now, the sun had nearly set. One of the gamesmen raised his walkie-talkie and spoke into it, “Gordon to base- be advised, team is approaching checkpoint 9. Prepare for entry” Then, the man placed the walkie back into his hip holster.

Just then, I heard a loud, high-pitched beeping noise up ahead. It almost sounded like the sound a golf-cart makes when put in reverse. Then, I saw it. A large metal cylinder roughly 12 feet in diameter began rising out of the ground in the middle of the clearing. I stopped in my tracks, unsure of what I was looking at. It continued to ascend until it was about 12 feet into the air. Then the beeping stopped. The gamesmen and rest of the group appeared completely unfazed and continued walking towards the structure. Just another stroll in the woods.

Lynda in Stock

Thu, 19 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Rubber/Bondage TF

When working in a factory that specializes in molding large amounts of rubber into different objects you learn to be careful. In my time working here, which is about 2 years, nothing has happened but I knew how dangerous these automated machines could be. My name is Lynda Caves. I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. This had been my dream job after graduating from college with my degree in mechanical engineering. I was being paid a small fortune to maintain and create new machines that the company used to better itself. It was perfect. I came to work on a Friday to run basic checkups on all of the machines. The first on my list was the ball maker. As the name suggests it makes those giant rubber balls that exercise joints use and are sold at supermarkets for kids. After I fixed the wiring on its faulty conveyor belt I moved on to the clothing machine. It was used to turn rubber into all sorts of kinky clothing for those interested in it to purchase from our online catalogue. It was running fine as usual so I kept on going with my normal schedule to a machine that produces… well the more personal toys that we made. Women or men could custom order sexual items from our store and we would personally see to it that they were perfect for them. I had actually used my employee discount on this option quite a few times. Other than a few misplaced dildos that missed the chute on the end heading to the packaging section of the factory everything was running just swell. The last stop on my afternoon maintenance route was a machine that made rubber sex dolls. This was actually the most complicated machine in the entire factory seeing as how the machine needed to steadily fill itself with the proper amount of what we called blanks, or latex doll bases that were shaped and some even looked like various women. We had shelves upon shelves back in the storage room of blanks that were systematically placed in different categories and columns based on their looks. Each afternoon a mechanical scanner would sort through each new deposit of blanks that we ordered and place them on racks to be cleaned and then used when the order came for one of those specifications. My boss Ms. Fredrick told me yesterday that she had to cancel the last order because the machine was jammed or something along those lines. So hiking up my jeans I entered the tunnel portion of the machine with my flashlight and began searching for the problem. I searched high and low and eventually came out at the end of the machine in the storage area. I didn’t come in here that often but when I did the sight still astounded me. All around me there were rows of large amounts of rubber items or pure rubber. Then off to the left directly next to the doll machine there was a large wall stacked at least 12 rows high of different looking blank dolls, divided right down the middle by if they had a face or not and then sub sectioned off after that. I turned my head slightly at a buzzing noise and immediately knew what the problem was. The robot, a female looking one that was dressed like a maid that we called Janice, looked to be short circuiting while sorting through the newest order of blanks. Laughing I walked over behind her and swiftly powered her off, giving me the opportunity to fix the wires that had become tangled after weeks of no maintenance. Sighing I switch her back on and she begins moving as usual. “Do you feel better now Janice?” I ask as I take a seat on one of the storage crates. This was one of the perks of this job. I had programmed Janice to be the best friend at work I wouldn’t get in a factory like this. She only had a basic AI but it was enough to have conversation and mess with her to make it worth the work and interaction. She turned to me after depositing a blank that resembled a black woman. “Why yes Lynda, thank you for fixing me again. It is a pain trying to work through malfunction.” She said finishing with a robotic laugh as she went back to work.

Only the singer knows the meaning of the song

Mon, 16 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Storycodes:

S.,

I feel I owe you an explanation as to why I have not mentioned in my final report the existence of the enclosed journal. It’s undoubtedly his, as I’m sure you’ll agree when you see the hand-writing. As a professional private investigator I’m at a loss as to why I have not made reference to it in the report, which I know you intend to share with his family. Maybe that’s the reason.

Dream Or Nightmare

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She walked into the office where I work, into my life and into my heart. Well, into my heart and all sort of places that lurked lower down and that are filled with all my baser desires.

She swayed through the door and my throat went dry. Her hair was blonde and cropped close, her eyes blue and shining as they swept the room. She was wearing a long mack and even from the distance I could see magnificent breasts making the buttons struggle for survival.

The Kingdom

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from The Prologue

Chapter 1: Enter Jodie

When I pulled my moped up to the Notts’ Faire entryway, I was surprised to see a brand new security check point with a car barrier. Several uniformed guards sat inside the security hut.

As I approached, a burly guard exited the hut and stepped up to me with a clipboard. Once I came to a stop, he asked, “Can I help you, ma’am?”

The Kingdom

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter one

Chapter 2: The Hunt

I awoke abruptly to the sound of loud foghorn in the distance. Three consecutive blows to be exact. I shivered as I inhaled a deep breath of crisp morning air. I groaned inwardly as I felt my head pounding to the beat of my heart. My hearing was muffled as if my ears had seashells cupped over them. Fuck morning migraines, I thought, wincing in pain. I pressed my eyelids tightly together and turned to roll over. That’s when I first realized I wasn’t in my bed. Beneath me, the ground felt firm and damp. I opened my eyes in confusion, but everything around me was a bright blur.

Lynda Gets Serviced

Wed, 11 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Maid/Robot TF

Machines were always my favorite thing to work with as a kid and now that I was an adult I was working in a factory that designed robots! Sure I was just the mechanic and all of the machines were motorized but it was still awesome. My name is Lynda Caves and I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. The main reason I was hired was because Ms. Fredrick, the manager, said I looked just right for the job. This was an important reason for my hiring as I was consulted on how to make the robots even more like a person, specifically female bits. Why? Because we make maid bots or robots designed to do house hold chores for wealthy families. Now onto the action! I knew most guys lusted after me and today was no different. One of my jobs as the mechanic was to go along with the groups of students that come here for tours to make sure the robotic guide doesn’t malfunction and I can answer questions she can’t. Today is worse than normal because the school I am currently on tour with has a large amount of teenagers that are trying to ogle my ass without me noticing, which I do easily. Why me? Soon we approach the assembling portion of the factory where the robots are given shape and assembled and this is where I finally snapped. I had been grabbed inappropriately before but never by a student of all things! As soon as I felt the successful grope I smacked the offender in the face before storming off to an employee only area of the factory. “Seriously, who does that dumb punk think he is. He’s probably going to be feeling the bot I sent to replace me all over her body and she will kick him out. God I hate people…” I fume stomping back and forth behind a large piece of machinery. I was so busy ranting to no one in particular that I did not notice the light behind me flashing red and one of the worker Maids came and grabbed me. “Wha-?” I try and get out before I am flung over the railing of one of the machines by the maid and plummet downward. I land with a heavy thunk at the end of the fall. “Ow… what was that for…” I wonder as the belt beneath me kicks to life and whirs me forward into a large and bright chamber and I see where I am. “Shit!” I curse and start looking for a good way off of the active belt because both in front of me and behind me are blank maid models who are here to be processed and dressed before shipping out to their assignments or stores. I am in a panic trying to find a way to get off of the belt but I am too far off of the ground to jump and climbing has never been my strong suit. I was so distracted by trying to escape that I didn’t notice the scanner hover over me and a pair of mechanical arms reach out for me. Both limbs grasp my arms tightly as I notice and begin to thrash. “Let go of me you stupid machine! I work here!” The machine doesn’t register my resistance as more arms appear and strip me of all of my clothing. As soon as my clothes were gone I was doused in a special fluid that gets rid of all dirt and grime from the synthetic skin of all of the standard robots. After the substance was applied to my skin all of the hair and other things that were anywhere on my body below my neck slid off of my body and were flushed down a drain. “Stop it. I am human!” I yell trying to escape my restraints as I approach the next station. At the next stop a pair of large sponge-like things popped out of the floor and started spinning. Each of them made contact with my sides and it felt GOOD. “Mmmmm~ I moan as the brushes massage some wet and thick fluid all over my body. I guess while I was distracted in my moaning an arm grabbed my hair and pulled it back so that the brushes could attack my face. By the time I realized what the substance was it was far too late and the machine started on my face and back. I tried to fight back now that I was not distracted but the liquid had already started merging into my skin and hardening. The substance in question was a cheap to make but very powerful adhesive that makes a strong protective shell over the skin of the robots before they are provided an outfit and are shipped. Soon enough the buffers went away and I was left there standing in a pose with one leg slightly bent and a super serious face. With two large cracks I was barely able to open my eyes but my mouth was sealed shut as I was moved to the next section. “Mmph mmph!’ I yelled muffled into my sealed and shiny lips as I was placed in the center of the room and another scanner dropped down to do its job. After the bright light faded a pair of hands with some spray cans were already upon me, reposing my body into a much sexier but straight standing pose and then bringing in clothes. The first thing to come was the standard options. A pair of white and lacy panties and a matching bra. Black and very sexy stockings and a black corset. All of these things were placed upon my perfect and shiny body before I was lifted up and placed into a pair of 6 inch black heels and a simple black top was lowered onto me. The arm holding my hair let it fall freely to my mid-back and I was lifted up again. I was sobbing inside of my hardened prison as I was carried to what I assume would be the shipping and packing area but instead the arms took me away from the other “bots” and into a dark room. I felt myself lowering down and heard a click. “MMPH!” I screamed as the hardened seal over my asshole was broken and a cold metal pole slid its way deep inside of me and locked into place. Another large click sounded and the air around me changed a bit. It wasn’t much longer after that when the lights turned on and a group of blurry figures to my unadjusted eyes walked in. “As you can see Tour Group B, this is our showroom. A specimen from each model is here and locked in perpetual stasis. Meaning that the skin and functions of the bot are preserved until they are no longer needed and will be sold to other museums.” An older tour-bot said as she led the same group that she replaced me in leading. The group was released to look around and of course the first thing the dick who touched me did was approach my “display”. He smiled and walked all around, taking an extremely long time behind me to examine the ass he had only barely grazed earlier. “This is the JL-400. Our newest model of self-sufficient maids. They are not even released to the public beyond test models, this unit was just created and will remain here for a few weeks before her owner, a rich businessman’s son in Tokyo, will be coming to collect her for his collection.” The bot said before the lights began shutting off again. “Our time is up. Please see yourself out and come again!” she said before shutting down right there. All of the people slowly filed out, with the creepy guy smiling at me once more before following suit. Once the last person had left the showroom the door slammed shut and the remaining lights, including the ones in my own and the other display cases, dimmed to a very low setting and I wanted to cry. ‘I don’t want to be a maid…’ I sob silently as my frame stays perfectly still.

Lynda on the Job

Wed, 11 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Doll TF

It had been a grand total of one week since I began working at the “Lucky Lucy Specialty Store” and it wasn’t nearly as bad as I thought it was going to be. Just to clarify, the Lucky Lucy is an adult store that sells objects ranging from the standard playthings to full on bondage benches. It was a real eye opener for someone like me who had no experience in anything beyond the standard dildo or occasional butt plug. My name is Lynda Caves and I started working here because I really needed a good paying job and Lucy’s just so happened to be hiring at a very nice wage. I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. The main reason I was hired was because Ms. Fredrick, the manager, said I looked just right for the job. She later explained to me that people that were into buying the higher end products, like one of our rubber dolls or bondage gear sets, would want the employee to demonstrate them. I was fine with doing so as I was also curious about how I would enjoy the small amounts of bondage I got to enact during work. She also told me after my first month of working here that she had quite a few customers order one of our top-class dolls that be made up to look like me and put them in different types of rubber outfits. The most popular being the rubber maid style and I was very flattered and received a handsome raise after that. It wasn’t until I had been working there nearly three months that Ms. Fredrick imposed a very strange request onto me. “Oh Lynda I really need your help with something! Did that new shipment of blank rubber dolls arrive last night? I can’t find the boxes anywhere and we open in an hour!” she asked already out of breath as she led me to the storage room. Once in the back I helped her look but found nothing other than what was accounted for last night after stock check. “It appears the delivery was pushed back because of demand Ms. Fredrick. All we have is the last shipment of about 20 or so.” I say hoping to alleviate some worry from her. “That just won’t do! We might get more than that today and we need at least one on display so people can see and feel what they will be getting!” she said as we pushed the cart holding the 20 blank female body shapes towards the “Rubber Doll Maker” as we called it. It was a large machine that was completely automated to take the blank doll bases and fit them with a specified design of rubber outfit and bondage equipment at the request of the customer. It was run by small discs that were inserted near a control panel. After the disc was scanned and the doll was placed on the belt leading to the entrance it would be taken into the machine and fitted into the specified outfit before being deposited onto a metal pipe like structure to hold it in place and placed on a hanger to await boxing. It was a rather fascinating process that I enjoyed watching it when I was in charge of getting the dolls ready. Shame it would be a slow day for the machine today. “Wait! Lynda, I have a huge favor to ask of you!” Ms. Fredrick yelled grabbing my shoulders. My eyes widened at the tone and volume of her voice. She certainly had my attention now. “What is it Ms. Fredrick?” I asked as she grinned a little sheepishly. “I was going to ask if you would be willing to be the display doll today? I promise I will double your pay for the next month if you do this for me!” she pleaded with me like it was the end of the world. “Is that all? Sure where is the maid suit? I can put it on and then open up the shop.” I say smiling and looking around for the tight outfit I had modeled once before. She just shook her head at me and smiled again. “No darling I meant BE the doll. As in I am going to put you into the Rubber Doll Maker and put a disc in and turn you into the display doll today. You will be unable to move and I will have the new girl Katie put you on display on the normal stand near the doll aisle until closing time tonight. I will double your pay and give overtime for you so please do it!” Ms. Fredrick begged. My mind was a bit dizzy after that. She wanted to basically turn me into just a doll for the store? Like do me up and then place me on the same stand that said feel free to feel the doll up? Is she crazy? Am I crazy for actually wanting to accept it because it sounded interesting? I decided I wasn’t crazy and that I was just intrigued by the prospect of being bound in a public place, unable to do anything but sit there as I was looked at and groped by complete strangers who thought I was just something to buy. Plus the money was a great bonus. “Uh… sure Ms. F I can do it. Are you sure Katie won’t mind running the shop alone today though? I don’t want to tell her ‘Oh yeah by the way I am going to be part of the stock for a day so don’t wait up!’” I finished sarcastically as both of us broke out laughing. “Oh don’t you worry your pretty head about a thing. I will just say you called in sick. Plus, since the disc we are using is just one of the preset display discs the computer will just process you like any normal days first order. She won’t see anything out of place unless she thinks Doll Code: 09736-Lynda is something more than the standard like Doll Code: 78422-Tina. But we both know she isn’t a detective honey. So chop-chop! We have toys to sell and we can’t start without you! Strip!” she said to me. Knowing full well if I wanted to keep my clothes for later I needed to enter the machine just like any other blank I began stripping and handed each article to Ms. F. I wasn’t really embarrassed since she had to help me into our fair share of catsuits for the customers to see an example of how it looked on an actual person. “OKAY! Honey you know the drill, just put yourself in the deposit slot and I will take care of the rest!” she called running to the control panel. I sighed and worked my way to the start of the conveyor belt where there was a distinct indent where the belt would drop the next blank mold in line before using it to make the next doll. I grabbed the blank that was in the spot and placed it in the cart with the others we had just brought from storage. “Ms. F, we have another blank, make it 21!” I called as I slid my naked body into the cold metal divot in the machine. “Wonderful honey! Now just stay still and let the machine do its job.” She announced as the belt beneath me whirred to life and I was pushed into the now open flap of the awaiting machine. At first I couldn’t really tell what was going on until two metal arms lifted me up and I felt something being sprayed all over my lower body. Wait she didn’t turn off the rinse cycle?! I though in panic as a big brush came out of the lower area and scrubbed me until it deemed me clean. Next I felt something tight encompass my mid-section and constrict my airflow. I tried to breathe but the tightness in my chest and the smell of incoming rubber soon overpowered me and I blacked out. The next time I awoke I was back in the main area of the employee work room and could breathe slightly better but only in short shallow breathes. I tried to move but as I expected, just like any other doll that went through the machine I was tied to a pole. “Sorry about the rough treatment dear! I accidentally hit start before I entered in your body size so the machine thought you were just another blank mold, but I do have to say you look absolutely stunning!” she exclaimed wheeling one of the few mobile mirrors we had in the back over me so I could see what I had become. From my neck down I was tightly shoved into a standard issue black and white rubber maid outfit with little hints of red along the hem of my short skirt. I was fixed up with thigh high stockings, gloves that covered my entire arm and it was all summed up by me body being tied with straps to a pole. “You look just like a dolly with a bit more detail darling! Now hold still.” She said before pulling out a black mouth gag from behind her and started adjusting it to my head. “I know you have a lot of self-control but when some perv starts groping your breasts you WILL want to moan and this will prevent any noise from escaping.” She claimed while strapping it behind my head. She then bent down and pulled out another basic item. A black hood with no eyeholes or any other holes baring that bare necessity of a few breathing ports that were nearly un-seeable. “And though I am sure your pretty face could help us sell even more dolls we can’t risk someone knowing you are real and getting us in trouble with someone in a position of power that thinks what we do here is wrong.” She added. I gave my best attempt at a nod, but with the posture collar on my neck I could only just nod my eyes to which she smiled at me. After fixing my hood into place she patted my now leather clad cheek and giggled. “Katie will be here any minute to set up the store and I will have her put you with the unused blanks in the back so I can free you later. Have fun Ly-Dolly!” she corrected herself as I heard her leave. It must have barely been 10 minutes when Katie showed up singing some song that was no doubt blaring in her headphones as she unstrapped me from the pole and carted me out to my display. She secured me to the display by my thighs and shoulders before zooming off to set up the rest of the shop. I must have dozed off at some point while waiting for the store to open, because when I next awoke I heard a few male voices walking around near where I was. It freaked me out a bit at first before I remembered what I was doing and relaxed. I didn’t get to relax for long because I hear two voices approach me from the front a few moments later. “Look at this slutty doll Marie! I bet she would make a great addition to a threesome!” a deep male voice laughed as he roughly grabbed my left breast and squeezed hard. Ms. F was right, if I wasn’t gagged I would have moaned very loudly. “You’re right Grant but let’s wait for a while, I enjoy having that monster all to myself” she said as they walked away.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange

Tue, 03 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 26

Chapter 27: The Dawning of a New Era

Saskia watched as the car advanced slowly up the driveway; the sound of gravel crackling beneath tyres disturbing the stillness of the evening. The outlook from the small office window gave an excellent view of the approach to Shackleton Grange’s main entrance, and she was able to observe the dark green Toyota coming to a halt beside the derelict fountain, before the doors on both sides opened simultaneously and the pair of occupants emerged into the failing light. A minute or so ago, the buzz of the intercom had been followed by a disembodied female voice informing her that Megan and Alison had arrived for tonight’s class, and now Saskia was able to put faces to the names, as the duo slammed the car doors shut and began to walk slowly towards the house.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange

Tue, 03 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 27

Chapter 28: Tying Up a Few Loose Ends

A surreal atmosphere hung over the ancient mansion house that Tuesday morning. As the rising sun did its best to burn off the early morning mist which lifted in slowly swirling wisps from Shackleton Grange’s dew-laden lawns, Cathy and Saskia sat watching from their seats in the vast bay window. Both had eaten a good breakfast, prepared by the three docile and accommodating servants, and now sat back sipping lapsang souchong from Dolores’ best china, as what appeared to be the genesis of a fine Suffolk spring day unfurled before their eyes.

My Dentist Does More Than A Filling

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I get a call from my dentist’s office and the lady on the phone says that the dentist noticed something on the first X-Ray she had done and that she wanted me to come in so she could check it out. She then explains that since this was due to an error on their part, there will be no cost to me, but since it was a free exam, they would like to do it at the end of the day on Friday. I agree and arrive at 6PM Friday to find the waiting room empty.

Maid to Serve 2

Wed, 21 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Maid to Serve)

Part Two

It had been exactly a year since I began working for George Fournier and his extremely wealthy family as a live-in Maid-bot. George and his wife Veronica always made me feel welcome and wanted even if it was just through acknowledging my hard work. My days mostly consisted of helping Veronica with her daily chores and being a guinea pig for her latest fashion ideas. It was a fun job and it was made even easier when they began adding more robots to the system. George expanded the house to encompass another full house in size so they thought I could use some help. Now there are two other bots roaming around. One busty blonde named Carrie and a skinny Asian woman named Wu. The three of us shared a living quarters, meaning we each had a separate storage pod in the room designated as our home. It was cozy and I rarely left the estate other than on the odd weekend I feel like relaxing as a human or visiting the few friends I kept in contact with. All-in-all it was a fun and enjoyable job, especially after their son left for college. I was no longer tormented by his stupid attempts to get me in bed. This day started out just like any other simple work day. I woke up around 8 a.m. and exited my pod. The other two bots were hard at work in the kitchen making our lovely owners breakfast. It was my job to go and wake them up. I quietly enter the room and approach the sleeping couple. I gently shake Veronica with my hands. “Mistress Veronica, it is time to wake up. Carrie and Wu have been making breakfast for you two and I will make your bed before starting the laundry you have assigned me to do,” I say as I head back out towards the closet to grab the second set of sheets. “Thanks Mari. You are a life saver.” She says groggily and before too long both she and George are out of their room and enjoying breakfast. I finish making their bed and drag the laundry down to the washer. It takes a while but I finish the three loads and hang all their clothes up by the end of the afternoon. When I am done, I notice that there is a message for me on their nightstand that I must have missed when they left for work. “Hey Mari. We have a worker coming to inspect the other bots today. You can just say you are our daughter and act normal when he is here. After he leaves just make sure the other girls are working and you are free to go ~ Veronica” Right after I finished reading the sheet I heard the front door open and decided to check what was going on. I arrived in the foyer and saw a weird looking robot with a single eye and with a wheel instead of leg. I assumed it was the “worker” and approached the bot. “Hey there. My name is Mari Fournier; my parents aren’t home right now but they told me you were coming. I can show you to the models we have here and you can assess them.” I said while turning to walk towards the robot room. I heard some beeps and a simple “Agreed” from my visitor before he started to trail me and I walked into the room I had learned to call home. The worker bot began to scan the room and inspect all the maintenance machines with his glowing red eye. He makes a few adjustments along the way before reaching the three containers, two of which contained Carrie and Wu, the other being my “bed”. He briefly flashed over them all before turning and scanning me. “This home unit has designated that two Model-87Ks and one older Models-63G in use at all times. There are only the two Model-87Ks present. Where is the other unit?” he asks with a passive voice. “Uh… our other model is not present because she is being used by my younger brother for moving purposes. Is it necessary for her to be here?” I ask hoping he bought my excuse even though he is looking unconvinced, at least from what his one eye tells me.

Maid to Serve 2

Wed, 21 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Maid to Serve)

Part Two

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 26: A Taste of Her Own Medicine

Tue, 20 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 25: Dolores Alone)

Chapter 26: A Taste of Her Own Medicine

It had taken Bethany a few seconds to cotton on to what Saskia had in mind. The latter’s instruction to the zombie-like servant to tie Bethany up again had been acted upon immediately, and with such ruthless efficiency, that she’d had no chance to even think about taking evasive action. In dumbfounded paralysis, Bethany had watched as the still dripping wet-suit that fit snugly around Crystal’s slim figure moved towards her. With her head enclosed in a rubber hood, from which only her eyes and nostrils were visible, the recently released woman was in Bethany’s face within no more than a second or two of Saskia’s surprise edict, her long red hair sprouting in a rat-tailed plume from somewhere at the top of her head. Her eyes remained fixed on her projected target, and showed no emotion of any kind as she grasped Bethany by the shoulder, turned her swiftly around, and pulled both arms together behind her back.

Sexy Sam Doll

Sat, 10 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Should really learn my lesson when it comes to hanging out with Nancy. I love her to death but she causes me to get into all kinds of situations. So when I decided to meet her at this old adult toy factory I figured “What could go wrong”. That was mistake number one. As usual when I hang out with Nancy we were both naked and wandering the upper levels of the factory. Nancy decided to go towards the back and I wanted to look around the factory portion seeing as how I love machines so much. When I reached the working area I was a bit shocked to see suck lifelike woman hanging from chains or laying on different belts scattered around the room. I went around and inspected each area and was giddy with it until I heard the doors on the far side of the large room open and the lights turn on. My heart nearly stopped when I heard a deep voice yell “Who is in here?” I panicked a tad and started looking for an escape route but to my dismay the only exit towards the upstairs area was near the man who was starting to search the room. With no escape option I began quickly scanning for the best hiding spots and sighed in relief and embarrassment when I realized what I could do to get out of this. I sprinted over to a group of semi-finished dolls that were laying in different positions and laid down next to them. I adopted the slightly parted legs and O shaped mouth in order to blend in and awaited the man. It wasn’t long until a rather large man with a uniform for the company walked over and started searching around my area. I remained still with shallow breathes as he glanced at myself and the doll piles and sighed in relief when he went past us to check the last part of the factory floor. I was about to make a break for the exit when the man came back around the corner and approached me. “Man Kyle you always have to leave such a mess for us on the night shift. These damn dolls should have been prepped and ready to get finished when I started the machines tonight.” He said frustrated and scooping up one of the dolls, a black haired and tan skinned beauty, and walked over to the nearest belt. He reached up and placed the doll spread eagle on the conveyor and then attached some type of holder to each limb before coming back over. A pit in my stomach started to form and just got bigger with each of the dolls from my hiding pile that were placed onto the belt until it was just me and another red head and big breasted doll were all that remained. He came back and looked over us appraisingly. “Man why would they make two of the same doll?” he questioned out loud before he scooped up my apparent twin and followed suit in the same process. I was half tempted to run right there but I was frozen in fear of being both discovered in this situation and what this man would do to me. Slowly he came back and grabbed me in one fluid motion. Just like all of the dolls before me I was placed onto the cold metal belt and then fastened in for the ride ahead. With one final look the man nodded and then hit a series of commands on the console nearest to us before leaving.

Career Opportunities

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Do not use without the author’s permission.

The head of the auction house entered the back room and let his gaze linger over the row of ponygirls lined up along the back wall. There were nearly a dozen of them, harnessed and bridled, their hands cuffed behind their backs, their eyes blindfolded, and their ears covered with headphones. They were all completely naked, and the tops of their bridles were hooked to rings set in the brick wall behind them. He was pleased. It looked like it was going to be a very profitable day.

In the Land of the Dolls

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: There has been a mistake here.

“Look, there has clearly been a mistake here”

“Madame, allow me to assure you that you are mistaken. Your order has been processed exactly as you placed it. I have it on the computer in front of me”

“And I assure you that this is not what I ordered”

“Madame, I have to tell you that you have received exactly what you ordered. 1 large size child’s doll. Snow White type. And that is all you will be charged for”

Naomi and Rachael

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Just out of college, Naomi Smith accepted the most difficult of teaching jobs, moving to a remote part of the Appalachians to teach children of all ages, many of whom had had no previous education at all, in a one-room schoolhouse. But Naomi was young and energetic enough to take on the arduous job with optimism.

Naomi was a vivacious blonde from a small town in Kansas, slender and confident despite her inexperience. She had a fresh-faced, good-girl, clean-scrubbed beauty that had made more than one of the boys she had known think about marrying her. But she was idealistic and determined to do some good in the world. Though she wasn’t quite the virgin that her wholesome looks suggested, she didn’t flinch from leaving her social life behind for a world of poverty and hardship. Love and marriage would come in due time.

Inflatable Prison Suit

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Claire was a journalist and reporter for a small local news paper. She was trying to get to a bigger news outlet and was using her amazing looks and sexy body to do that. She had become a honeypot reporter, using sex to get information and then turning that into a story. A story which had a massive impact on the person she wrote about. Normally the story was based on someone in power cheating on their wife or girlfriend. They lost everything more often than not. She always used a pen name when writing for the paper. So no one would know who she was. Or so she thought.

The Skin She's In

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Institutionalised 7: Knowing My Position

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Part 7: Knowing My Position

They returned a half hour later or maybe less, I had lost track of time, and without preamble they unhurriedly released me. My bum was still quite tender and my nipples and breasts tingled. And my inflamed clit was released and slid back behind its hood.

I was returned to my room by Tyra, holding onto my elbow as I was still a bit wobbly in my hoof boots. She stayed and tenderly rubbed some cooling salve into my tender sphincter. It was a great comfort having her there. She said nothing during this, but I could tell that I had passed another “test” and she was pleased with my performance. That first time was a bit of a shock obviously, however after that the general discomfort lessened to the point that I hardly noticed it, as my anal muscle, and I, simply got used to it. It sounds like an odd thing to say, but there it is.

Institutionalised 8: A Snug Plug

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven

Part 8: A Snug Plug

I stood and moving in front of her, took the butt plug and theatrically smeared some lube over its full length, with an extra blob on the tip.

“I find it hard to believe you are an anal virgin, and such an expert too.” I said coolly as she glared at me, saliva already forming around her lips. “Well, best get on, we’ll take our time.”

Kate's Going to Sea 3: Missed Duties

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Missed Duties

Kate walked around the backstage nervous, it was time for her to be out in the club without the support of her very close friend Becky. She recalled last time when Mark a past work colleague had found her, she had been trussed up suspended just above the crowd, only a small latex thong to cover her crotch. She had been terrified her old work friends and family back home would find out what she did now. They just thought she worked as entertainment crew on a cruise ship. True enough as long as that included semi naked performances of bondage and encasement for guests on a cruise ship for sexual experiences. Kate was waiting for her boyfriend and team member Simon who would be helping her in and out of her toys. Tonight she was trying out something new. The team had been busy in the workshops and had built a plastic pole sphere. From the hooks a model could be attached in a spread eagle position inside. Once attached it wouldn’t matter how the ball rotated, the model would be held immobilised.

The Sex Dolly Factory

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Special Order

Sylvia was excited for the first time in almost six months. She has been unemployed for that whole time, but it really wasn’t her fault. She was working as a secretary for a stock broker for two years, and she loved doing it, but the man took early retirement and she was transferred to a senior vice president for the company. He was married and in his mid-fifties, and a complete pig. From the first day she started, he was making advances toward her. She had to keep telling him no in a very polite manner, but he persisted nonetheless. As the days went by, he began making lewder and more crude comments, going so far as to offering her a raise for a blowjob on a regular basis. Besides the fact that she believes blowjobs are degrading to women and refuses to do them for any of the boyfriends she’s had in the past, there’s no way she was going to be treated as a whore. After three weeks of putting up with his advances, she quit and got a lawyer the next day. It’s the $15 million dollar lawsuit that is pending against the pig is what’s preventing her from getting another job. This leads her to today. She had placed her resume all over the internet, on every job searching website, and any place else that would take it. Finally, she received a phone call yesterday afternoon from an Abigail Gillen, owner of the Exclusive Products Company, a factory that made custom dolls and mannequins. Ms. Gillen asked her if she would like to come in for an interview as a customer service representative and personal assistant. Sylvia didn’t hesitate and jumped at the offer! She was told to be at the offices the next morning at 9 AM, and not to bring any cell phones or recording equipment. The explanation was that all of Exclusive Products items and manufacturing processes were proprietary, and there would be no interview if she even had one of them with her. The directions to the offices weren’t that hard to follow. It was a simple but long bus ride to the end of the line at an industrial complex, then a 20 minute walk to the correct building. She didn’t mind the travel, or the walk, because it was such a beautiful day. Besides, the exercise will be her reason not to go to the gym tomorrow. She did miscalculate the travel time however and still arrived almost 30 minutes early. The building looked about 30 years old, and had what looked like four floors. There were no windows anywhere to be seen with the exception of the glass front double doors, and even those were heavily tinted. She strained her eyes trying to look through the tint, but she couldn‘t make out anything inside. ‘Exclusive Products Co.’ was written in white block letters on the left door. The parking lot was rather small, with about 15 spaces available plus one that was reserved for the owner. A sign to the right of the doors read ‘Deliveries & Pickups’ with an arrow pointing around the right side of the building. She didn’t have to wait long though. About 10 minutes later, an older model Mercedes in near sale floor condition rolled up and parked in the ‘Reserved For Ms. Gillen’ spot by the door where she was standing. The engine stopped, and out climbed an attractive slender woman who looked in her mid-forties. She stood around five foot eight inches, had shapely hips, thin waist, and about a 34DD breast size. She was wearing a blue business suit, white blouse, and shoes with low heels. Her light brown hair was wrapped up in a bun on the top of her head. She reached into the back seat and pulled out a briefcase. She hit the fob alarm for her car then turned to Sylvia. Sylvia was thinking that her own looks might intimidate this older woman, for she was five foot six inches tall, long natural blonde hair, 38DD breast size, a soft but athletic build, flawless skin, and was wearing 4 inch heels to accentuate her build, but that made her appear taller. She really needed this job, and she decided to be as humble as possible, as well as some very minor self degrading for effect. She also quickly turned away and tried to button her own blouse all the way up to cover her cleavage. “Hello!,” Ms. Gillen said warmly as Sylvia turned back around to face her. She extended her hand in friendship and asked, “I’m guessing you’re Sylvia Farrel, am I correct?” “Um, yes, hi!,” Sylvia meekly replied, “I hope you don’t mind that I’m early do you? I like to be at all of my appointments a little early.” She reached out and took the other woman’s hand and weakly shook it. It gave the appearance that she was nervous, although she wasn’t in the least. Another ‘humble’ tactic. “No, not at all. I don’t see another car here. Did you get a ride?,” Ms. Gillen asked, as she simultaneously looked around the parking lot while she walked towards the front doors with the key extended. Sylvia turned to follow her and replied, “I took the bus. I had to sell my car a month ago to pay the rent on my apartment, and I didn’t have enough time to set up a ride for today.” “I’m sorry to hear that, dear,” Ms. Gillen said as she unlocked the right door. “Hopefully we can remedy that in short order.” She opened the door only wide enough for herself to squeeze through. “Would you mind waiting out here for a minute, Ms. Farrel, while I turn off the alarm?” “Sure. Like I said, I’m the one who’s here early.” Ms. Gillen smiled then slipped pass the door, quickly closed and locked it behind herself. It took five minutes for her to return and let Sylvia in. “My apologies, Ms. Farrel” Ms. Gillen said as she let Sylvia in. “The sensor on the factory floor keeps going bonkers, and it makes it difficult to disarm the alarm. The alarm company is supposed to be here on Monday to fix it.” “That’s okay, and please call me Sylvie.” Another tactic. Allowing a supervisor to call you by your childhood nickname gives them a false sense of authority. “All right, Sylvie it is! Please, call me Abigail,” Ms. Gillen replied. She held the glass door open wide so Sylvia could enter. She did a quick-step past her soon to be boss before she could change her mind. Beyond the door was a small white painted waiting room with four chairs and a coffee table. The carpet was dark black and was wall to wall. On the opposite side of the room was another door made of metal with a heavy deadbolt lock on it. Next to that door was a buzzer on the wall with a sign reading ‘Ring For Assistance.’ There was a clipboard with some papers attached to it and a pen sitting on the coffee table. “Now, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she locked the front door and walked around Sylvia, “I’m going to have you sign these confidentiality papers and liability forms. This is both a warehouse and a factory, so I need temporary medical coverage in case anything should happen to you here today during the interview. Also, there’s the agreement that you will not divulge anything you see here today to any outside party. Strictly legal documents to protect my company. Also, I’ll need you to empty out your purse and all of your pockets onto the table.” “Why?” “To see if you have any cell phones or cameras on you.” “Oh, yeah, right. You did say that.” Sylvia proceeded to empty her purse. None of her clothes had any pockets. She picked up the clip board and filled them all out as Abigail searched her belongings. She handed over the clipboard with the completed forms and started to refill her purse. “One moment, please,” Abigail said in an authoritative tone. “I need to frisk you.” “Excuse me?” Sylvia looked at her with surprise. “Part of the confidentiality agreement you just signed. I need to check to see if you have any hidden cameras or microphones on you. Please lift your arms out parallel and spread your legs.” With a puzzled look on her face, Sylvia slowly did what she was told. She understood what the older woman meant, but why didn’t she just use a metal detector? It could only mean one of two things: Either their current metal detector is not working or this lady is a lesbian. Either way, she needed a job, any job, no matter how humiliating the interview is, and that this isn’t done on a regular basis. Abigail swiftly touched every inch of Sylvia’s body through her clothes, including her groin, butt crack and breasts. She used a gentle but firm hand, and didn’t seem to enjoy doing it at all. While down around her ankles, she asked Sylvia to step out of her shoes so she could inspect them as well. She didn’t stop at any particular body part for too long, and was complete in under a minute. “Thank you, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she stood back up. She took her keys out of her pocket and headed towards the metal door across the room. “Once you get your things together, we’ll go to my office.” Sylvia eagerly scooped all of her things back into her purse without any order. She headed over to where Abigail was, and, as she unlocked the door and held it open, the young blonde walked in with a spring in her step and smile on her face. The heavy metal door slammed shut behind both of them. ********* The two women walked down a short but wide hallway that had two single doors on the left side and one set of plastic swinging doors at the other end. The hallway was also white with black carpet. A light humming noise could be heard coming from the fluorescent lights. Abigail led Sylvia to the first door on the left. “In here, please,” she asked as she opened the door to let Sylvia in. The room was roughly 12 feet wide and 15 feet long. There was a desk with a computer monitor on the far wall. A large backed chair sat behind it and two upholstered chairs in front of it. The wall across from the door had a row of filing cabinets. In the middle of the room was a small wooden table with four matching chairs. A couple of binders were on the table, all labeled ‘Product Line’ with various years on them. All around the rooms were plastic floor plants, and on the walls hung framed prints of kittens. “Have a seat,” Abigail motioned to one of the upholstered chairs. Sylvia took to the chair in rapid fashion, trying to exude eagerness. She sat upright with her knees together and her purse on her lap across her legs, trying to hide her breasts and hips. She tried to keep a smile on her face that wasn’t over the top but not looking forced. Abigail went around the desk and sat down. She opened up a folder and started skimming the papers inside. Peeking up, Sylvia noticed that it was a copy of her resume that she uploaded on one of the job sites. Abigail picked up a pen and jotted down some notes on the various pages as she went along. After a few minutes, she looked up at Sylvia. “Why did you leave your last job?” “Oh, boy,” Sylvia replied as the smile disappeared from her face. “I’m going to tell you the truth. My previous employer kept making unwanted sexual advances at me. He wouldn’t take ‘No’ for an answer.” “Oh, My!” “When he demanded oral sex from me, I left and hired a lawyer.” “Really?!?” “Yes. And a good thing too. The lawyer found another secretary that he did the same thing to, and if we can get her to testify, we’ll have an open and shut case. The thing is, until the lawsuit is settled, I have no income to live on.” “I’m sorry to hear that, Sylvie,” Abigail said with a sigh as she slumped back in her chair with disgust. “Between you and me, I hope you nail his tush to the wall.” She flashed the younger woman a devilish smile. Sylvia gave a light chuckle “I will!” “Well, your resume looks great. You have everything I’m looking for as a personal assistant. You have a pleasantly lilting voice, so that will be an advantage when talking with clients on the phone.” Abigail took a small notepad from the top drawer of her desk and pulled off a sheet of paper. She wrote something down on it, folded it in half, and slid it over to Sylvia across the desk. “Here’s what I can offer you in the form of a salary,” She said, but she didn’t remove her hand from the slip of paper. “However, before you look at this, I have to let you know something. Here at Exclusive Products, our main source of income is the manufacturing and selling of sexual devices. More specifically, sex dolls. We import them from overseas as well as having our own factory. The ones we make here are considered some of the best in the world, and they fetch incredibly high prices. Our methods in making them are a well guarded secret. We also make mannequins, but there are more horny perverts in the world than there are stores. I have to ask you right now: Would selling such items make you uncomfortable?” Sylvia sat there with a blank look on her face. Could she really sell sex toys? She wouldn’t even be here if she was able handle one old perverted pig, so how would she manage with them on a daily basis? Then she thought for a moment. Her body could work to her advantage this way. She could wear the most revealing business attire she could find. The perverts would be so turned on by just looking at her, they’ll have to buy a doll just to get their rocks off! An extremely wide grin ran across her face. “Yes, I think I can do that.” “Good!” Abigail let go of the paper and Sylvia opened it. The number written down there shocked her. Her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth hung agape. “Seventy Five Thousand Dollars?!?,” she exclaimed. “Just to help you sell sex toys?!?” “Yes,” Abigail replied as she sat back down in her chair. “Plus a percentage commission when you help close a sale. Interested?” “When Can I Start?!?” “Tomorrow, but first I’ll give you a tour of our operation. Do you have time for that today?” Sylvia jumped out of the chair like she was sitting on a spring. She was smiling so hard that her cheeks turned red and started hurting a little. “I would be delighted! The more I learn today, the easier the transition is tomorrow!” “That’s the spirit!,” Abigail replied with a grin of her own as she stood up. She reached out her hand again as she walked around the desk to Sylvia, who was literally bouncing with excitement. They shook hands again, but this time Sylvia lost her composure and shook Abigail’s hand vigorously. She winced a little as her wrist was wrenched in more ways than it was supposed to, and, upon noticing the discomfort, Sylvia let go abruptly. “Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!,” She quickly said in succession, “Please excuse my excitement! Oh, wow! This is triple my last job paid me! I feel a little light headed!” “That’s understandable, dear,” Abigail said as she shook the pain from her wrist. “You jumped up a little too fast. Breathe a little bit and compose yourself. I’ll take you to the break room. I keep the fridge stocked with assorted flavored waters for the employees.” Sylvia came to her senses in short order and, with a little help with balance from Abigail, walked out of her office. They turned left and went to the next door over. Inside was a well lit room with three round tables, about two dozen chairs, a table with two microwaves, and an industrial size refrigerator. “Here we go,” Abigail said as she helped Sylvia to a chair. “By the way, I can’t help noticing your blouse. It’s beautiful. ‘Vera Wang‘?” “Versace. Real silk. I made my last boyfriend get it for me two years ago. I think he’s still paying for it.” Abigail nodded, smiled, then walked over to the fridge. She opened both doors wide so all of the contents were displayed. There were a few brown bags, clear containers of liquid, and thermal lunch boxes on the left side and the right side was stocked with sealed 20 ounce plastic bottles of flavored water. “What flavor would you like?” “ Cherry, if you don’t mind.” Abigail pulled out a cherry, closed up the fridge, then walked it over to Sylvia. She made short order of the bottle’s seal and gulped down one quarter of it’s contents. She lowered the bottle from her lips with a gasp of air. “Mmmm,’ She said, “This stuff is good. If I can have this every day, I’ll consider it a major perk!” She lifted the bottle up again and took another swig. “Now, if you’re ready, we can star the tour. You can bring your drink if you want. The warehouse can get hot during the day.” “I’m ready when you are!,” Sylvia replied without hesitating. She stood up and walked over to Abigail. Both women then walked out of the break room, turned left, and went through the plastic double doors. **********

The Sex Dolly Factory

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Care and Maintenance

The Sex Dolly Factory

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory)

Part 2: Care and Maintenance

It’s only 10:30 in the morning and Abigail Gillen, owner and operator of “Exclusive Products Company”, has had an extremely profitable day. She had just sold off a grade 4 sex dolly that she literally made earlier that day for five hundred thousand dollars. The owner didn’t want the dolly’s voice modulator programmed or anything; he started testing it right there on the warehouse floor. The man was so excited to have the doll made out of the greedy little whore who was suing him, and the company he works for, for $15 million dollars just because he was complimenting her on her appearance, that he couldn’t wait to take it home. As he was having his dolly perform oral sex, Abigail was in her office attending some paperwork. The man gave her a briefcase full of money, and she quickly but diligently counted it and made sure all of the bills were real. Upon finding everything satisfactory, she closed the briefcase and took it over to the rows of filing cabinets on the other side of her office. She placed a key in the lock at the top of the middle file cabinet, turned it, then pulled on the second drawer down. The whole cabinet slid away from the wall on metal runners, far enough to gain access to the floor safe underneath it. She opened the safe and placed the briefcase inside, closed it, then slid the filing cabinet back into place. The key was removed and then she side-stepped to the next cabinet over on the right. She opened up the top drawer of this cabinet and pulled out a sealed manila envelope with the words “Care & Maintenance of Deluxe Dolls.” The packet was only about ¼ inch thick. She carried it back to her desk and started up her desktop computer. She went over to the break room, the next room over, and poured herself a cup of coffee while her computer warmed up. She returned, sat down, entered her password, then started to print a combination invoice and receipt for the man’s purchase. The printer was in the bottom drawer of her desk. It printed up in a standard, easy to read format, and she gathered it and the envelope together then started back for the warehouse floor. This whole time in her office took a little over 20 minutes. As soon as she opened the doors to the warehouse she was hearing the man grunting loudly. He was over by the packaging tables with his dolly still on the floor, its head pinned against the edge of the table as he was thrusting his penis violently inside its oral cavity. ‘Sylvia was right,’ Abigail thought to herself, ‘This man is a pig.’ She walked towards the man, making several “Ahem” noises as she got closer, but he was not acknowledging her. He was on a mission, obviously attempting to reach his goal. She was able to see that the man had both hands on the dolly’s head for balance, and heard the proper sucking sounds coming from the oral cavity. She was relieved with this because the man showed up too early and she didn’t have enough time to finish the procedure with the doll. The doll didn’t have any moisture added to it before its first use, only the moisture that was still there from the completion of the transformation process. After she took three more steps closer she realized why it didn’t matter. The man had a small penis, probably only five inches long erect. She had to stifle a giggle. Suddenly, the man gave out a loud groan and stiffened up his spine. He unloaded his orgasm into his dolly’s mouth, and kept his penis inside until every last drop was sucked out. Gasping, and with a wide grin, the fifty-ish year old man finally took a step back and zipped up his pants. “I take it that you’re satisfied with your purchase?” Abigail asked, still trying not to giggle. “All I can say is ’Wow’,” the man replied, still trying to catch his breath. “If its other holes are as good as that was, I may be dead soon, but, by God, what a way to go!” “Please, kill me,” The doll whispered loudly in a recorded sounding voice, “Don’t make me live like this…” The man crouched down to look into his doll’s eyes. He put his left hand behind the doll’s neck and pulled it forward, away from the table, and closer to his own face. With his other hand, he started kneading one of the doll’s breasts while fingering the nipple. The doll let a whispering, recorded sounding sexual moan. “Why?” he asked as he looked into its eyes, “You seem to like it. You’re moaning like a hooker in heat. I’m going to enjoy sticking my cock in you any time I want, any way I want, and I’ll savor every second of it. Because of you, my wife left me and is talking divorce. She and my stepdaughter are planning on taking everything I own because of your silly lawsuit. Now, since you’re no longer around, the lawsuit will go away and she’ll come to her senses and stop this divorce talk. I’ll have her back, and I’ll have you any time I want you.” “Oh, God, please…,” the doll begged. If it had some water inside it, it would be crying. “There are still a few things we have to go over,” Abigail said over the man’s shoulder. “And we must go over them quickly before my employees start showing up for their shifts.” “Sure,” the man replied as he stood back up. He turned to face Abigail. “What else do I need to know?” “First off, here’s your receipt for the doll,” Abigail said as she handed over the piece of paper and the envelope. “Also, here’s a packet for the care and maintenance of your new dolly. Please read everything inside the envelope and keep them with your important documents. If and when you pass your dolly on, via as a gift or in your will, the new owner will need to know these things as well.” “Like what?” “Well, the dolly’s exterior is made of latex. Some people have allergic reactions to physical contact with latex, and anyone who uses it should be aware of this. “Second, at least twice a week the owner must pour two cups of tap water with a tablespoon of vegetable oil down the dolly’s throat. This is used as fuel for the dolly as well as keeping its orifices moist and lubricated during use. It can also cry, especially when it’s hurt, if you wish to punish it, but any hits will not leave any marks. Keep it away from sharp objects, but the latex can be repaired, however it will leave a scar. The minerals added to the tap water helps with the upkeep of the internal machines, like the vibrations and sucking motions. Also, the oil helps keep the latex from drying out. We suggest using the routine of every Monday and Friday, and making a habit of it. Once a month you should crush up a multivitamin in with the water. Preferably, something heavy in zinc and iron. “Third, prolonged exposure to the sun or extreme cold can irreversibly damage the latex. Do not take it outside if the temperature goes below 45 degrees Fahrenheit unless it is packed inside an insulated carrying case. It will float in a pool, but the use of sunscreen or water resistant oil is recommended first. Chlorine can dry out the exterior faster than UV rays. “Third, this dolly, if taken care of properly, can survive for an estimate of 20 thousand years. It will not age. Since no one will live that long, you MUST make preparations for when you’re gone. This is why I strongly suggest that you select a programming routine for its voice modulator. You don’t want it saying the wrong thing to the wrong person, do we?” “I understand,” the man said as he looked at his receipt. He then turned towards his doll again. “Hear that? I made you almost immortal. You’re going to be someone’s fucktoy for the next few thousand years. You should be thanking me.” The dolly replied with muffled whimpering noises. “I want her to keep speaking her own mind. It excites me more than you know. I’ll look into making some provisions on what to do with it after I’m gone, but, for now, I’m gonna have a lot of fun. If there isn’t anything else, I’ll get out of your hair.” “No, that covers about everything,” Abigail said, as she headed over towards the docking bay door. The man lifted his dolly up by its waist and threw it over his shoulder, then started to follow her. The dolly was sobbing uncontrollably as he walked, not able to move or change the blank expression on its face. “If you have any questions or concerns, feel free to call.” “Thank you, Ms. Gillen. A pleasure doing business with you. You do excellent work. If things don’t work out with my wife, I may have two new candidates for your services. Would you mind if I recommend you to a few of my friends?” Abigail hit the button that raised the dock door. “We prefer that you give us the names of your friends so we can do our own background checks before we say yes or no to potential clients. You never know what some people have hidden in their closets. When Mr. Ogontz told you about us, we had already investigated you for five weeks before giving him the okay to let him talk to you. What we do here isn’t exactly legal, so we have to be careful.” “Oh, yeah, I can see that,” the man replied as he started through the docking bay and towards his car. “I’ll call you later on with my friends’ names, probably next week, depending on how much vitamin E I can handle.” He stopped at the back of his car, placed his dolly on the ground, turned back and waved goodbye to Abigail, then opened his trunk. He then picked up his dolly and proceeded to put it inside. “Please,! Oh, God! No! Stop!” The trunk closed, and that was the end of Sylvia Farrell ************

Creating a Fantasy Girl

Wed, 24 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Dollybot TF (This story idea originates from some roleplay I was doing with ’lustycatgirl2003’ on Yahoo chat, she gave me the original premise and idea, and I have developed the rest, but just wanted to say thanks to her for planting the idea in my ‘circuits’.)

The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ”

Creating a Fantasy Girl

Wed, 24 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ”

Kalyn's Accident

Wed, 24 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll TF

It was twelve p.m. when Kalyn Parks arrived at the Shady Tree Doll Factory. Kalyn was a 5’2 busty brunette with a figure that any girl would kill for and although she was a shy person she did love her body. That was part of the reason she called for a meeting with the head of the factory Brian Cruise. She had a plan that only he could help with. So as she entered the factory and was lead to the main office by the secretary. “Hello there Miss Parks I presume? Welcome to the Shady Tree Doll Factory I am Brian Cruise so please tell me what it is that you need my help with” Mr. Cruise says while greeting Kalyn. “Hello there Mr. Cruise um well I suppose my request is … strange and I understand if you don’t want to help me but I have to ask” the brunette says very timidly. “Please Kalyn call me Brian and I am no stranger to the weird. For god’s sake I work in a doll factory, my life is the definition of weird so please ask away.” He said well naturedly while leaned against the desk in the middle of the room. “Um … well … my boyfriend and I have been together for a year now and I really like him so I want to make this one special so I was going to make myself a doll for him…” she said quickly but still clear enough for Brian to understand and nod slowly. “So just to clarify, you want me to help you become a doll for your boyfriend?” he asked to which he received a brief nod from the now beat red girl. “How exactly shall we do this?” he inquired while standing up to give her his full attention.

A Balance Struck

Thu, 11 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

You wake up as you feel the pleasant tingle of electricity stimulating your cock. You’re already hard as the stimulation slowly builds. Waves of electrical pleasure flow through your member as they grow stronger and faster.

You don’t try to fight it, because you can feel the tight leather holding you still. Your arms are held rigidly to your side and you can barely move them. Your legs are strapped down and you can’t thrust to increase the stimulation. You can’t even turn your head because it too is held perfectly still inside of the tight hood that surrounds it.

Solid Revenge

Thu, 11 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Frankie Massino was trying to figure out why he was lying on something pliable yet cold while his front side was warmer. He may have had a bit too much to drink last night but he’d never had a hangover like he was experiencing now. The pounding in his skull was almost nauseating.

Trying to lift his hands to his head to see if that would somehow help the throbbing pain to stop, Frankie found that he was unable to move them. His eyelids felt like they were made of lead as he tried to open them. Using all his energy to try and force them apart, Frankie began to understand what had happened to him.

Rubber Isolation Prisoner IP-352

Fri, 05 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Trial

In the not too distant future the overcrowded prison system reached a tipping point. Many states released those incarcerated that were deemed as non-violent. The problem occurred when many of these criminals offended again. The violence that returned to the streets caused a demand for action. The criminals were running the cities! Honest citizens took to the streets and quietly called for action.

Something had to give. The growing crime problem with the revolving-door prison system that seemed to not rehabilitate the criminal element failed to keep the streets safe for law-abiding people. The cost to keep someone jailed was also causing major stress on the jurisdictions. It was Texas that came up with a solution.

Unwilling Victim

Fri, 05 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“mmmmmmpppppppppyyyyhhhhhhhhh”

The scream was filled with panic and fear as the subject started to woke up. Another lung burning scream followed the first and the nightmare he was in become more clear. Jess was watching the action unfold in real time on her smart phone and could listen in as well. She needed to wear headphones, otherwise everyone on the train would hear her new play thing. She started thinking back to when she had met him.

Bluetooth Connected

Tue, 02 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Robot TF

“Ugh… this is so boring…” a curvy woman in who appeared to be in her mid-twenties said as she casually spun around in a chair behind a standard help desk in a small retail store. That woman was Agnes Monroe, a 24-year-old college grad who worked at the popular robotics retail store, Bots-or-Bust. She is currently the only human worker on staff other than the store owner, and as the manager she oversaw making sure the bots who ran the store were properly functioning. The 24-year old was very pleasing to the eyes of her male, and some female store-goers. Her long-sleeved, blue work shirt had the sleeves rolled up to the elbows, the collar popped up and the top button undone to show a little more of her double D-Cup cleavage. The tight, black miniskirt hugged her shapely ass tightly and with every movement just made it even more noticeable, along with her other shapely curves. On her dainty feet were a pair of tall and black heel-pumps. Her hair was long enough to reach past her shoulders and was a lovely honey-blonde color. She had a light blue eyeshadow on and some plain looking lip-gloss to accentuate the fullness of her lips. The only thing out of the ordinary about her outfit was the rather large Bluetooth earpiece that occupied her left ear. It extended the length of her ear and had an antenna that was somewhat visible as it poked through the top of her hair. This device allowed her the standard, day-to-day uses of any old earpiece, but more importantly it gave her access to the store’s mainframe and therefore was how she controlled the other “workers”. “Workers” isn’t really the right term to describe how Bots-or-Bust functions. Each store only had two or three human workers, an owner and then a manager for each shift, and the rest were made up of robots that the human workers programmed to replace the standard tech-support or desk manager. Agnes was one of the lucky few who passed the exam needed to work in the large companies fold and the pay was worth every second spent studying the material. She was sitting pretty in both the figurative and literal sense. Pausing in her spinning she decided to have a little fun, so she stood up and made her way over to the far corner of the store where a robot with very similar proportions to herself was standing next to a set of advanced tablets. Each of the bots that served in the main store were dressed in the exact same outfit as the human workers, including the earpiece which is how they receive their commands and software upgrades. “Report unit, what has happened today?” she commands the bot who turns to regard her with a smile. “Of course Manager Agnes. Today has seen two full retail versions of the SX-004 model unit be sold and an entire shipment of the new Latex Bot Suit be sold out. Thus, this unit has deemed today a success,” the redheaded hottie bot said in a chipper tone. She smiled and nodded. “I agree unit. Now we have a new model ready to be used in store sales so I need you to unbox her in exactly one hour ok?” She asks as she turns to leave. “Command acknowledged Manager Agnes. This unit will set up the new store unit in exactly 60 minutes.” She said before going back to her staring. She giggled a little at the redheaded bot. She always made her laugh with her super machine stereotypical speaking pattern. Most of the bots were a little more standard but she was left that way by the other manager on purpose for fun. She reached her destination soon enough, the back area where all of the spare bots and other things were stored was just as big as the actual store. There were several pods for the store’s bots to be stored and charged in during off hours, while there were portable versions for sales and a bunch of shipping crates laying around, some opened and some still sealed. The reason she was here was because one of her fetishes was pretending she was a newly delivered bot to be used in the store front just like any other normal model. With these empty crates, she could lay in the packing peanuts and pretend she was still in sleep mode, while also getting a nice nap occasionally. She slowly climbed into one of the empty boxes in the back of the room and nestled herself underneath the large amounts of foam peanuts and just relaxed. ‘Model 001 Agnes entering sleep mode…’ she thinks to herself as she drift off to sleep in the secrecy of the crate, not to be found until the floor unit came to get the newest unit out of one of the closed boxes in the front section and woke her up in the process. Or so she thought… Without Agnes’ knowledge, the owner had hired another manager who was coming in to get a feel of the store during her afternoon shift. The new girl was slightly younger and much less voluptuous in the curve department. With short black hair and glasses in place she walked around the store front in the standard uniform making sure everything was working properly. Upon inspection of the stores database however she did find that there was a distinct lack of a bot designated for routine cleaning and decided to remedy that. Walking into the back room, the new girl saw a pair of boxes in the back with the lids on, one of which was loose. Deciding to be a little lazy she slid the top off of the opened box and looked inside. Laying prone inside of the box was a very sexy bot in sleep mode. It was dressed in the standard uniform and appeared perfect and ready to use. “Ok Brooke, just activate the damn bot and get it synced to the system…” she said as she touched her earpiece and directed her commands to the one in the bot’s ear. “Unable to access Bluetooth Headset selected, model is designated to store manager Agnes Monroe.” The voice from her earpiece said as it failed to connect. Brooke once more looked over the bot and rolled her eyes. “You’re stupid connector. There is no way this thing is my senior manager.” She laughs before reaching down and pressing her hand firmly into one of the breasts on the bot’s chest. “Those things are wayyyyy too fake and she would have woken up when I did it.” Little did she know the only physical change after the light grope was a small smile on the “robot’s” face. Reaching into the box again and she gripped the connector on the other woman’s ear. Gently taking it off she tossed it onto the table where various loose parts were lying around before picking up another one. “Hopefully this one works better…” she says, replacing the older one with a brand new one. After making sure it was connected properly she activated the connectors and linked them. “Connections successful. Powering on Unit 001.” The synthetic voice said as the robot in the box had its eyes shoot wide open. *Agnes View 3rd Person* The last thing she remembered before going to sleep was making sure an hour would pass and she would be woken up. But here she was staring at the ceiling and being completely unable to move. “Stand up bot. We have work to do.” A foreign voice she had never heard before says as her body surprisingly complies with the command and soon she is standing rigid and staring at someone in the same outfit as she is but clearly human. “No pleasantries needed but it seems you are running on the standard operating system. I am uploading this store’s data into your memory so that you can better serve the customers.” The black-haired woman said before my head began pounding as images and phrases began dumping themselves into my brain forcefully. It felt like her head was going to explode until finally all of the downloading seemed to be finished and she now had memories and information on everything involving the robotics of what she was now supposed to be, the store and tons of other things. The woman nods to herself as the download completes and motions for her to follow as she leads the way to the show floor. The move to the main room was quick and efficient, as expected of a pair of robots and their manager. The redheaded bot Agnes had put in charge while she was playing around went back to her station while Brooke began typing away at the newly activated “bot’s” programing code. “And there we go! One maid and sales protocol update for the beautiful bimbo and my store is perfect!” the newbie said as she hit enter and a light green glow emanated from Agnes’ eyes. Her body began moving a very systematic fashion as it started rearranging the merchandise into rows and moving products that had been left at the counter into their proper places. It took around 30 minutes, but the entire store was organized and cleaned by the newly formatted machine. After her basic protocol, had been fulfilled she took a position near the televisions in the back portion of the store and activated her saleswoman subprotocol. Meanwhile inside of the smiling new bot, Agnes was screaming and trying to find a way out of her atomized body and return to being a normal human. The day passed by and Agnes was feeling exhausted after standing in the same stiff position with no break for several hours, however nothing could be done as on the outside she seemed to be fine. “Ok girls. Time to pack up and get you all into sleep mode,” Brooke said with a smile as she packed her belongings into her purse. She hit a few buttons on the executive earpiece and all the machines in the store barring the robots shutdown. The bots stood at attention and started to walk into the room Agnes had been dreading all day ever since her sudden transformation from employee to product. The charging room. Once through the door Brooke hit a button and five pods unlocked and pushed themselves open. One for each of the salesbots working out front, including Agnes, to her chagrin. The pods were a simple layout with padded interiors that once the designated model of robot was placed within its’ confines would plug into the interface, run updates, cleaning and charging protocols in order to have the bot ready for work the next day. Without even an ounce of struggling all five of the robots entered their designated pods and upon doing so, Brooke hit the opposite button that sealed them back up, turned off the lights and left the store for her home without so much as a second glance. She never realized the new fate she had placed her senior employee on the path towards. As for Agnes, once she was within the pod she screamed in her mind. She was once again being mentally assaulted by information that made her feel like an object and her brain constantly felt ready to burst. She could barely plan her escape and eventually succeeded in falling asleep despite the pain.

Bluetooth Connected

Tue, 02 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Robot TF

Hustled

Wed, 20 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Any plans for the big day?” his girlfriend asked.

“I don’t know,” Ted answered, “the guys wouldn’t say.”

“Oh, that’s reassuring.”

“It won’t be that bad.”

“Jeff’s still getting glitter out of his ass.”

Ted tried not to but he had to snicker at the memory.

“Stop,” Maddison said slapping his shoulder.

She was having trouble keeping a straight face too, though.

“I’m the last guy in the group to turn 21. We’re probably just going to go around hitting bars and getting wasted. Maybe even chocolate wasted.”

Institutionalised 6: My Turn

Thu, 14 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: My Turn

“Connie, you will have fifteen, yes fifteen.” I moaned into my mask, but Tyra carried on as if nothing had been said. “More than your schoolfriends here, why, because you are the reason we are all here in the first place. So your lesson will be considerably more painful I’m afraid. And remember, the same rules apply, move a step, raise yourself, move your hands, and that strike doesn’t count. I want to see real discipline from you. All right, deep breaths now.” The first strike was so shocking that I lurched forward, MMMM!, I screamed.

Telephone Girl

Wed, 13 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Amy stood in a small alcove off the living room of the huge house. It was the middle of the day. No one else was home. Amy was asleep.

Not too long ago it was impossible for her to sleep standing up. But now she nodded off whenever she could. She was tightly fastened to an upright frame made of hand-carved mahogany. She stood at attention, on tiptoe, unable to move much of anything.

Test Subjects Wanted

Wed, 13 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The sign outside the office said. “Test Subjects Wanted.” He looked nervously at the door, glancing up and down the street, seeing no one he knew, he turned the knob and entered.

The first thing David noticed was her blond short hair and glasses. She was sitting behind a desk, reading her People Magazine, obviously not interested in who just came through the door. David cleared his throat

She looked up over the magazine and her glasses at him, " Yesss?" she said, clearly annoyed at being interrupted from her reading.

Double or Nothing

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Part 13)

Chapter 14

Amanda didn’t care. Exhaustion had finally claimed her. The pain and the pleasure had wracked her being until everything had become a surreal blur. She could barely keep her focus on her twin sister across from her, looking very much like the image of fatigue. Thankfully the itch caused by the salve had finally stopped its lecherous magic and only a sore numbness remained.

Hard Dreams 2

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Hard Dreams)

Part 2

Thirty minutes later, the succubus was dozing on a very comfy couch. She was pretty happy with how things were going. The feeling she was getting from the man were absolutely intoxicating.

His ass and legs were stripped with red marks, some bright and some dark, reaching all the way from the top of his ass to the bottom of his thighs. She had taken her time, ensuring that every part of his backside had been given attention, all at a punishing nonstop pace. There had been no breaks, only pauses between each blow. It took quite a bit of time, but she had eventually felt satisfied with the caning. At that point the heat radiating off his ass had been strong enough for her to actually warm her hands with it.

Donor X

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

James discovers that he is very special… and very desired. In a future world, not that distant from our own, overpopulation is no longer an issue… but the survival of the human race is. Eighteen-year-old James Wiseman reports for his first monthly “deposit” and finds out that he is a very special young man. I normally don’t write stories based on others people’s ideas, but when Literotica member dimimis1991 proposed this to me, it struck a chord deep within my twisted mind and I could see this story unfold. His idea was a young man whose sperm was so special that he becomes effectively a captive slave. I put it in the future to give context to the story I built around the idea. I will leave it to the reader to judge whether James has ended up in a heavenly or hellish situation.

The Chase

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy was about to go for her daily run, she loved wearing the tight spandex shorts and sports bra that showed how well she kept her body firm. She also liked how all the guys stopped to stare and even whistled sometimes making her feel sexy. As she went to get her running shoes she spotted her favorite high heels, these were her special time shoes she only wore them when she was alone and stringently bound. She loved the super high heels that forced her to walk on the balls of her feet and the thick platforms that made her not feel quite so short. Lucy was five foot tall and had been wearing high heels since she was old enough to ask for them. As she stared at the ridiculously high heels she changed her mind deciding to restrain herself and get her work out that way instead of running.

Lady Fortunato

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Marion

“I can’t believe I let you talk me into this,” Marion told her boyfriend Kevin as he led her by the hand through the frat house that was still being decorated for tonight’s open Haunted House. Every year on Halloween, his fraternity used the Haunted House to raise money and it was always the most popular one on campus. Having their scantily clad sister sorority members scattered around the house in different scary predicament scenes helped tremendously.

That Good Story

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Good evening and welcome to our little tree-house of fear, Tonight, for your entertainment and terror we bring you.. (by the way, I am now affecting my best Vincent price voice)… a tale ofAliens from far off worlds, of beautiful damsels in distress and of abduction and transformation. This tale is not intended to shock or repulse, but merely to inform and worn of the terrors that exist beyond our every day experiences. For where the tales of the T light zone (to avoid copywright issues) are pure fantasy, the tale you are about to be told is all true…….

The Halloween Decoration

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was Halloween night and your girlfriend had told you earlier in the month that she wanted to stay in for the night and watch tv and give out candy to trick or treaters. You were kind of hoping to go out and do something because you were feeling a bit stir crazy lately and wanted to get out of the house. You stated that you weren’t really interested in handing out candy and would rather go out, but said it would be fine if she really wanted to. She said thank you and paused, then said “I’ll make sure you’re not bored.” You thought nothing of it except wondering what how she could do that. She was playful and fun to be around, so you just assumed she would find something good on tv and have fun with the trick-or-treaters or something.

The Passion Flower

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

She loved her Passion flower. Ever since she had seen the all but dead thing in a pot at the garden centre. She took pity on it, she planted it into her garden, fed it, gave it space to climb.

Over the years it grew stronger, each year it grew more and more. Secateurs no longer tough enough to cut it back and the end of the season. Instead she had to attack it with a power saw.

Homecoming 7: Arietta's Turn

Sat, 21 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Homecoming 6: Silent Witness)

Authors note: This is a standalone story featuring characters from Homecoming Part 7: Arietta’s Turn

“Mother, do I have to?”

Isolda sighed softly. How can it be, she thought, that I can rule and entire kingdom, yet I can’t seem to get through to my own daughter? Maybe the old ways really are best.

“Etta,” she said softly, “it’s not like I’m asking you to do anything difficult.”

Right or Wrong

Sat, 21 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Darius & Delores appear on a BDSM game show, Right or Wrong. When a couple just graduated from college and burdened with debt decide to appear on the BDSM-themed game show “Right or Wrong,” interesting things happen.

“We can’t go on that show!” Delores Tucker exclaimed. “We don’t have the thousand dollar entry fee… … and what if we’re wrong!?”

“We have at least that much coming in our income tax refund,” Darius replied in his most soothing voice. Then he added, “And we don’t have to go to the highest levels.”

The Friend 2: The Friend Plays Again

Sat, 21 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Friend)

Part 2: The Friend Plays Again

If my girlfriend ever found out there would be trouble. Probably some big trouble, but what can I say in my defence other than that I am weak.

Her ‘friend’ joined in our games a few weeks ago, a blue-eyed curvy temptress from somewhere in the old Eastern Europe who had delighted in our games and brought to them a whole new dimension. And when my auburn-haired lady friend was away, her friend and I had started to play together.

Maid Accidentally

Thu, 19 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

11:45… hmmm, he is running a little late, she thinks, which is good, since I am having some trouble. Molly had half of the maid latex suit on when she realized she had forgot the “stockings.” Her latex maid suit was the typical looking maid outfit. It had a very short skirt with a corset-like top. Her stockings were “fish net”, but only because the latex suit had criss-crossing lines drawn on it. Her gloves were also colored on, but in reality, it was the same part of her suit as her stockings. She had to tuck her real hair into the hood of the suit, so only her face was visible. She then attaches a bright pink wig in a bob-cut. Her little head band slides into the wig easily. Her shoes are 4 inch heels, but they were not of the stiletto style, so they are “clunky” in comparison. Which is okay by me, she thinks, at least they are more comfortable.

Maid Accidentally

Thu, 19 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Institutionalised 4: Adjusting To An Institutional Life

Wed, 18 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: Adjusting To An Institutional Life

The shock of losing my case, and being so thoroughly humiliated in front of the panel, and my sister, took its toll on me over the next few days, during which I fell into a terrible depression. I had expected all along that I would be successful and never imagined I would be incarcerated against my wishes, until Mann and his assistants had decided I was no longer a threat to them. The hint by Tyra that she thought she would have enough money in two or three years to quit was the only, very small consolation I could hang onto. But even then, three years here?

Institutionalised 5: Threesome without Tyra

Wed, 18 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 5: Threesome without Tyra

After a few more days, I was finally let out of the security wing and returned to the general patient area, and slowly was accepted by the women there. What had happened to me, or supposedly happened - my being reassigned as a permanent patient - actually met with sympathy and understanding for the most part. But it generally wasn’t discussed and it was pointless me going through the real story of my incarceration over and over again. No one believed me now, no one. My goose was well cooked.

Veronica Gets Dolled Up

Tue, 10 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll TF

I suppose taking a tour through a factory that made nothing but pricey and lifelike sex dolls is not everyone’s ideal way to spend a Saturday. But for me, that is just what I needed to relax. My name is Veronica and this is not my first time coming to the Shadytree Doll factory. In actuality I come here at least once every few months to relive my fantasy. You see, I have always found the thought of being made into a sex doll hot. Just being an object made of special material that has no purpose other than to be fucked? Sounds kinky in all the right ways for me. Since I am too embarrassed to actually try acting upon my fantasies, I come to a very well-known factory that makes the dolls I dream about so often and take a guided tour. This allows me to imagine myself in the place of one of the dolls throughout the process of making one, and by the end I am usually very horny and ready for a night of fun in my apartment. After stepping off of the bus I walked into the large building and talked briefly with the receptionist. “One for the next guided tour of the factory please.” I said to the woman who typed away at her computer without a care for what I did. Finding her response odd, I spoke up again. “Excuse me ma’am. I would like to take the guided tour. Can you please sign me up?” Again I waited and again I was met with no response from the rude brunette. Instead of trying a third time I turned away from her and made my way into the larger part of the factory, hoping to find another worker to talk to. Stepping into the production portion of the building I smiled. Around me I could see hundreds of dolls being prepared for a life of sex and love from an owner. Just thinking about it made me feel bothered in my nether regions. I walked forward, but to my surprise, no one was around. The factory was void of any workers at their usual positions or even at the control panel. This was strange. “Weird… is it lunch break or did they maybe upgrade the systems since the last time I was here?” I kept looking around for a few minutes before sighing and turning around to leave. As I did however, I ran into some type of metal frame hanging down and was knocked off balance. “Ow!” I yelled as I fell over and landed against something soft. Looking around, I see that during my fall I was pushed over the railing and landed directly on one of the newer dolls that was recently placed on a conveyor belt. It appears I fell onto the beginning of the large machine seeing as dolls were being pulled out of a dark hole in the ground and placed behind where I was now laying. “God that could have ended so much worse…” I whisper as I think on how many bones I could have potentially broken had the doll not broken my fall. “Now what though?” My internal musings were broken by a whirring noise coming from behind me. Turning to face the other direction I gasped as the mouth of another portion of the machine opened to allow the doll I was currently sharing a space with entrance. Panicking I scramble to get off of the belt and away from the machine, instead, I shove the doll underneath me a little too hard. I can only watch in horror as I slip onto my backside and the human looking lump of latex fell to the floor where I wanted to be. Once more, I tried to recover and abandon the machinery trying to make me into something I am not, but it was too late. A shadow loomed over my body +and the scenery changed from a large room into metal walls as the mouth closed around me and locked me to my fate. I didn’t know what to expect as I turned to face the oncoming machine. I just knew it was unavoidable now. A green light shone down and seemed to take note of every inch of my body. It flashed twice before a synthesized woman’s voice sounded out all around me. “Model is wearing unnecessary clothing. Removal needed. Model’s body structure is not up to company standards. Upgrades necessary. Facial restructuring not needed. Pleasing facial features acknowledged. Begin process.” My mind was swirling as the information set in. “Ok so it is going to strip me and somehow upgrade my body structure whatever that means. At least it says my face is cute enough.” My thoughts are soon turned to a tugging sensation near my neck. Looking back, I see some sort of metal appendage holding onto the neckline of my tank top, and with barely any movement it rips it off. Cold air hits my stomach and shoulders as another one comes and does the same to my leggings, shoes and underwear. Soon, I am left standing completely naked and shivering inside of the machine. As I held my shoulders to try and keep any warmth in my body, I was blinded by a bright light that shone in front of me. When my eyes finally adjusted, I could see the rest of the factory, I had passed through the first machine and was now on the second portion of the moving belt with about five other dolls. Each other them was stiff with their arms at their sides and legs at about shoulder width for stability, while I was still shivering and trying to cover my exposed body. Looking down, I realized I was now to far up for an escape plan to work, I was going to have to either get help or work my way out of here after I was through all of the work stations. I was ready to just keep shivering until I reached the next station about 15 feet ahead of me, but I heard another noise and looked down to see a small group of people being led into the room by the lady from the front desk. “As you can see, all of our dolls are made in house by our custom doll making software and machinery. If you look up, you can see some of our freshly minted and approved dolls headed towards the molder that will form their shape into their final forms,” the woman spoke quickly and professionally… almost as if she were a robot more than a receptionist. It then clicked in my mind that the wandering eyes of that tour groups will soon be pointed at my shivering, naked body. Not wanting to be caught by the receptionist or those visitors, I ignored the cold and adopted the same position as the dolls ahead and now behind me as I moved slowly forward. Just to be safe I also tried to stare straight ahead and smile lightly as to avoid any chance of being differentiated from the other models moving with me. Their eyes hovered over each of us as I moved along with the others towards relative safety in the next machine. I glimpsed over and saw a young man staring at me directly before looking away and walking towards the next stop with the group. I sighed in relief but before I could relax my stance at all another shadow loomed overhead and cold metal clamped around my entire body, barring my head. Looking down, a metal mold was completely engulfing my body and dragging me towards a stand in the middle of the chamber. “Latex formula application beginning. Body modification underway.” The same woman’s voice rang out as the frame holding me locked into the stand and a warm liquid started filling the hollow portion that housed my body. “OH… NO I AM NOT A DOLL!” I yell as the liquid latex pools around my naked form and begins to harden slowly. The warm feeling slowly fades and a numb yet comfortable one replaces it. Looking down I see my skin is now covered by a thick layer of latex that has manipulated my body into a much more voluptuous form. My modest C-Cup breasts are now probably at least double Ds, if nor E cups. My torso forms a perfect hourglass figure and my hips appear much wider than they were before the mold captured me. Beyond that I could barely tell what happened to me because it was much harder to move my body due to the thick layer of hardened latex. I was so focused on trying to get a good look at the rest of my body I didn’t notice a second mold lowering from the ceiling. A hissing noise made my head jerk up to search for the noise. As I raised back up the back of my head rammed directly into a something that was padded and snugly fit with a comfortable grip around that portion of my head. I was about to question what was holding onto me before a matching piece of metal lowered and snapped shut over the front of my head, completely covering my face. Struggling was getting me nowhere as my lower body stiffly moved and my head was held in place. I knew what was coming as a familiar liquid began filling the helmet holding me in place. It began covering my face and I held my breath as it overtook my mouth and nose. To my surprise something blocked it from covering my eyes and two cold, hard, yet clear objects were pressed against them that keep me from closing my eyelids. A large tube snaked through the wamr latex and shoved itself down through my mouth and into my throat, allowing me to breathe again and clear my nostrils. After a few moments and more heat being applied to my head, the mold and the tube retracted and left me alone in the chamber. I slowly moved my hands up to my face and ran a hand over my now latex lips. They were very sensitive and I could tell they were plumper and probably looked much more kissable. They also took effort to keep closed, as like the standard dolls made by this company, my lips now remained slightly parted for easy access. Now I was panicking slightly more in my head as I was carried back out into the blinding light of the factory. My new doll body was now complete and I knew that now I was going to be prepped for shipping to either an online buyer or towards one of the specialty shops that stocked the dolls in their inventory. “I AM NOT A DOLL DAMNIT!” I tried to yell, but due to my rubbery lips muffling some of that yell it came out more of a whisper. I kept trying but to no avail as I dropped from my standing position on the conveyor into the waiting chute for the packaging machine. I fell against cold metal until a pad broke my fall. In less than three seconds upon my landing I felt something hard impact my mid back and I knew I now had a serial code and the company’s logo and information imprinted on my second skin. Truly my chance of freedom was gone the next second when I was sliding forward into an open box that I had fantasized about on many previous trips here. A simple pink and blue box labeled ‘Deluxe Dolly’ swallowed me whole and I felt ties wrap around my wrists, waist, thighs, feet and neck to hold me against the frame in the box. The top sealed shut, leaving me able to only look forward out of the plastic that showed my naked body off to any who wanted to see it. My prison slid forward once more and I saw to rows of other boxed dolls headed towards two different areas of the shipping department. On the left were a pair of trucks loading dolls into their trunks to be delivered to stores across the country. The right was more of a storage closet that had scanners putting specific dolls into a waiting list to be sold online via Amazon and kinky stores. “I am so fucked… figuratively and literally…” I say as I stare at the split coming up… awaiting the random decision that could change my life forever.

Institutionalised 2: Caught!

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Caught!

Yep, all right, I’d seen enough, this was probably none of my business – although it did immediately cross my mind that it might make quite a story. I had to get the hell out, but at that precise moment the doctor turned, saw me, and shouted.

“Shit, shit, get her, get her.” I recognised the voice immediately and that delayed me in turning on my heels as the two nurses leapt after me, the “patient” getting up from the bed clumsily. I was wearing the sandals, which didn’t give me good grip, and I had stupidly closed the two locked doors behind me. I approached the first, fumbling with the combination when the first, and then the second nurse grabbed and pulled me back. Shit! We fell over in a confusion of squeaking rubber bodies, arms and legs flailing. The “patient” then arrived and they turned me over on my front, my arms trapped underneath me. I realised immediately that three against one was not a fair fight, and I was buggered. I struggled but to no avail. Then I saw the doctor approach and throw a bundle of rubber on the floor beside by squirming body.

Institutionalised 3: A Close Shave

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: A Close Shave

They unbuckled me from the trolley, my legs cramping at first, and then they removed my straightjacket. I was hot and sweaty but oh, I was so relieved, although I knew something nasty was probably coming. They led me, unresisting to the gyn/ob chair and quickly strapped me in, rubber straps being pulled tight at my ankles, knees, thighs, waist, above my breasts, then at biceps and wrists. When they were finished I could only move my head. I was naked except for my mask, and for that I was relieved. And I could still taste and smell all the juices of the women, and Dr. Mann’s sperm on me. Yes, it was quite a cocktail to savour all right.

Rats

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“So you think it is okay?” Robin asked.

Jeanie smiled and said, “Oh sure, wipe it out with alcohol, I mean if you are sure that you want to go through with it.” She carried a box containing several white rats to the glass habitat. “You really have no idea who sent it?”

“No, not at all. It looks like a really nice swimsuit, expensive looking.” Robin made some notations on the computer terminal. “You’re missing a few rats. It is not made of anything I have seen before, almost like latex. Have you ever worn latex garments before?”

The Suit

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Story Submitted By Flyer - flyer@lightspeed.net - Please e-mail any comments you may have to the author

“O.K., sign here, here, and here,” said the payroll clerk.

I signed my name to a stack of paperwork in front of me. As if I had a choice. I had been in the military for 3 years. I lived off post, so as to hide my fetish. I loved rubber. Even on my small military pay, I was able to mass a good size collection of masks, helmets, suits, and the like. However on an unannounced inspection of my off-base housing, I was found out. Even though I’m straight, I was on my way to a dishonorable discharge under the “Don’t Ask, Don’t Tell” policy.

How I became a Maid-bot

Thu, 05 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Sex-bot

The next morning I awoke refreshed with what seemed to me to be the best sleep ever, my body felt more alive than it ever had and I really felt good and looked forward to my day as a maid-bot. I had spent the night still dressed in my maid uniform, I straightened myself out as I disconnected from the machine, something seemed in my mind to be missing but I couldn’t yet place what it was.

Fishy Bondage

Tue, 26 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

If you are going to talk about your one night stand in the middle of a busy pub, the day after you have fucked her. There are a couple of things to keep in mind.

You are not talking about her pussy and how dirty and smelly it was. Humiliating her name and class in front of the people you are with.
Make sure she is not within ear shot of you as you talked about her in a negative way.

That Good Story

Tue, 26 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Good evening and welcome to our little tree-house of fear, Tonight, for your entertainment and terror we bring you.. (by the way, I am now affecting my best Vincent price voice)… a tale of Aliens from far off worlds, of beautiful damsels in distress and of abduction and transformation. This tale is not intended to shock or repulse, but merely to inform and worn of the terrors that exist beyond our every day experiences. For where the tales of the T light zone (to avoid copywright issues) are pure fantasy, the tale you are about to be told is all true…….

A Living Doll

Sat, 23 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Ouch! Hey…w… What was that?”

A sharp stinging sensation on his left bicep brought him from sleep to a state of confused wakefulness. And then… Was that the bedroom door softly closing ? He sat up, rubbing his eyes blearily, turning in the bed to where he expected to see Lori, his Lori, asleep beside him. The covers on her side were thrown back. The red numerals of the bedside clock glowed. 3 am. His mouth felt dry. Damn, he wished he’d had some water before coming to bed. Another night at the Husymans Club had left him exhausted, and more than a little drunk. Dehydrating by the time he’d got back to the small apartment no more than…What was it…? Just over an hour ago? But surely Lori, trusting little Lori had already been in bed, asleep, when he’d crept with exaggerated alcoholic care between the sheets beside her. So where the hell was she now ? And what, the thought intruded into his still fuddled brain, had happened to his arm ? He rubbed it with his right hand, feeling…Absolutely nothing, he realised, with just a twinge of alarm. Nothing save for a cool, distant tingling.

How may I serve you?

Sat, 23 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass.

“Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face.

“Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively.

“Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?”

How may I serve you?

Sat, 23 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass.

“Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face.

“Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively.

“Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?”

The Perfect Pony 4: Rainbow’s End

Thu, 21 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Perfect Pony 3: Lady Rachel’s farm)

Part 4: Rainbow’s End

Rainbow was in great demand as a stud. Besides the contract from Lady Rachel, Kenneth had his pony booked at least twice, and sometimes even three times a month for three straight years. The second mating with the Amazon resulted in twin colts, “Rachel’s Quick-Stepper”’ and “Rachel’s Hi-Stepper”. The third mating produced another filly. However, there were no subsequent matings. Lady Rachel was satisfied with four children to raise. After “Rachel’s Rosebud” was born, the Amazon was sold off as a brood mare.

Origins of a SB life

Wed, 20 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was a dark and stormy night… not really of course, but isn’t that the way all stories begin? I was actually with my parents while they helped organize a home after a death. I was twelve and possessed an atypical curiosity. So, while the men were picking up food and the women were in the house I explored the garage.

I found a box that had been well taped, but opened by the men, I think. The word “private” was written on top so I had to look! It was full of magazines with titles like men, detective, and adventure. I was shocked by the covers, but couldn’t stop looking. One in particular drew my attention. Two women were being tortured by German soldiers. The one in the background hung by her wrist while being whipped, but it was the one that took up the majority of the cover that fascinated me.

Real Condom Suit

Tue, 12 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

James had become so sick of his girlfriend’s lying, cheating and horrible manner. He had spend the last 4 months planning and building his revenge. She had it coming to her for the way she acted. She had turned against him and acted out. She had made their relationship sour and bitter. And it was all down to her, she had cheated on him. She had lied through her teeth about the stories and rumours being untrue. But she was trying to cover up what she had done. James was happy with the relationship before it happened and tried to push it back on track. He let her get away with it in some ways and that lead her to change how she was around him. She become a right bitch and ripped through his loving and soft nature. She would pay the price as he waited for her to get home from work.

Captured 2

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured)

Part Two

Chapter 3

For a minute Andrea thought Black was going to strip her before she was bound but the Goon was in such a hurry to “Fix” the Detective that he didn’t do so. This was the first mistake the gang had made all day. She was surprised that Mrs White had not specified he did so as well. A bit of tardiness creeping into their work, or over confidence maybe. Either way Andrea didn’t care as the Goon went to town with the ropes.

The Slave Woman's Grave Keeper

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

0 - 0 - 0 - 0:28

“Some people are winners and some are losers. That’s just the way that it is,” Hank thought as he stacked the last of the scaffolding into the back of the truck. “Best to always take action to make sure you are the winner.” He added another fabricated fuel log to the trucks burner and tightened the steam valve on the piston compartment.

Kyle’s Bad Idea 2: The Cabin

Wed, 06 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites

The Reluctant Cow

Sun, 03 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

To please her boyfriend, Maggie is temporarily transformed to become cow-like. But the lab assistant didn’t receive clear enough instructions….

Maggie was trying to grasp the situation. She was chewing something. She was definitely in a barn. There was a breeze, and it made her aware that she was naked. She seemed to be bending over, with her hands on a stand in front of her, and her feet on the ground.

Art Exhibit

Thu, 17 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Laras immortal adventures.

The day to day boredom has officially started to get to me. I spend most of my days pacing my apartment back and forth trying to think of something to do. I haven’t needed to work ever since I became immortal 3 years ago. Though I do occasionally like to eat out every now and again. Fast food wasn’t necessarily cheap but it was definitely worth it. I was making my way back into the living room when my cell phone rang. It lit up with a picture of my best friend Anna.

A Matter of Time

Wed, 16 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My first sexual, fantasy type thoughts after the news of intimate action between You and Your close, female friend. i’ll just call her “kitty” for the stories sake. You’ve known her much longer than You’ve known me, i could see the attraction between the two of You all along, and it made sense to me even then. i could see the sexual tension for You in her posture. Makes even more sense to me now, i just didn’t comprehend it then. her as Your femsub, and me being the even lower, all out Female dominated male sub, under Your control. As well as kinda being hers, under Your control. Your loving poly family. It seems so right to me. Even with poly having the second meaning of plastic to me. WE/we all arrange to make the living conditions happen and it works out great together. With You leading the household and kitty and me serving You well. Often, You reward us for serving You with so much love. Although sometimes, You are not in the mood to reward me, and kitty is instructed to have a little fun punishing me with bondage, whipping, suffocation, and strangulation before bagging me up in my trash closet or the huge, household trash can for a bit of forced, submissive meditation to reinforce my place within Your household garbage. You both always tease about how i really WILL end up getting trashed by the two of You eventually.

Goodbye Garbage

Wed, 16 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

You’ve been lying here 20 minutes now, wondering what’s going to happen. Face down on the bed, naked and hogtied with cable ties. Waiting for another night of fun, but tonight is different. I walk in eventually, you notice something is up, I’m just wearing a pair of joggers and a hoodie, my hair is tied back and my sleeves rolled up. Usually I wear something sexy for you but tonight I look like I’m going to do some housework. That’s cause I am. I don’t even acknowledge you as I leave again and go to the kitchen. I come back in holding a roll of extra large, heavy duty, black, garbage bags in one hand and a roll of duct tape in the other. I toss them next to your face on the bed and leave again. This time I return with the vacuum cleaner and leave it next to the bed. I stand there, look at you and sigh. I start to unravel one of the shiny and smooth, garbage bags and rip it off the roll. “What’s the vacuum cleaner for?” You ask curiously, as I climb behind you. I completely ignore your question and instead lean close and pinch your nose shut. As your mouth opens instinctively to breathe, you start to feel me packing the un-open garbage bag I ripped off into your mouth until the whole thing is in there. Forgetting to let go of your nose, you start to choke as I force it in. I hold my hand over your mouth to keep it in, then start wrapping it up in tape. Round and round. Pulling it tight as I go until I’m satisfied you’re not going to make a sound. Then you start to feel me wrapping up your cable ties with the thick, duct tape, securing the hogtie. Making sure all your limbs are stuck tight. You even feel me tape up your fingers and toes. You wonder for a second if I’m maybe going a bit over the top but that soon fades as the ecstasy of being helpless starts taking over and you start to enjoy it. “I wouldn’t get too excited, if I were you.” I say calmly, noticing your dripping erection. You look up at me nervously wondering what I’m planning. You try to mouth words through your gag, asking what the hell I’m going on about, but nothing comes out. Just a quiet muffled noise. “Shhhh, don’t worry!” I laugh. “I’ll explain everything, it’s the least I can do considering what I’m about to do to you. I want you to know what’s going to happen and why I’m doing this to you.” You heart stops for a moment, what’s she going to do? Your mind starts racing. “Well, unfortunately, I’m bored of you now. You’ve exhausted your last bit of usefulness and just like every disposable object, which you are, you have an expiry date. That date is today, right now.” You start to nervously chuckle through your gag before I interrupt your amusement. “I’m not fucking joking! You are done. I’m going to pack you up in these garbage bags like the worthless junk you are and throw you out with all the rest of the trash. I guess you could say, I’m dumping you.” I giggle at my own joke, proud of myself for my quick humor as you panic on the bed, wondering if this crazy girl is actually serious. Well, she is. “Oh yeah, you were wondering what the vacuum cleaner was for? Well, today I spent all day cleaning up SO much trash. There are so many bags that I’m going to have to vacuum pack you to fit you in the dumpster with it all.” Then you realize, she is serious. You start begging through your gag as I rip off more garbage bags from the roll. I don’t say a word. I just shake the bag open and slide it over your head and shoulders. I grab onto the tape holding your legs and hands together in your hogtie and use it to slide you into the shiny, smooth, thick bag. You get pushed all the way to the end and start feeling me pushing the air out of the black bag and bringing the sides of the bag together as everything gets darker. You lie there, helplessly moaning as you hear me plug in the vacuum. “You better hold your breath” I laugh. “Or don’t, I don’t care.” With that, the vacuum nozzle is put into the bag and the switch goes on. You feel the bag slowly start to suck in around you and your heart starts racing. The confining plastic closes in. Getting tighter and tighter. Before you know it, you are having to blow the bag from your face as it keeps getting sucked into your nose until finally you are air tight. I hold the vacuum there a few extra seconds just to make sure I’ve got all the air out, then I tape up the end tight. Bending the end over on itself, making sure nothing escapes and taping it again. By this point, you are starting to struggle for air, trying to signal me to let you breathe. I climb on top of your vac bagged body and all you hear is the sound of tape being ripped off of the roll. You feel me start to wrap the thick, black tape around your mouth, as if I was gagging you again, then around your eyes. Now you are screaming for air. “But garbage doesn’t need to breathe.” I say mockingly. I play with you a little and rub your dick with my hand as hard as I can before I finally pop a hole in each of your nostrils for air before you pass out. “I want you conscious for this, you’ll have plenty of chances to suffocate later.” Starting to resign yourself to your fate, you hear the unraveling of yet another trash bag. The exact same thing happens again as before. You get slid inside, air sucked out and a couple of holes to breathe through your nostrils. This in fact happens another two times until I’m satisfied. “Now I need to make you look less suspicious incase someone happens to come across you. I wouldn’t get your hopes up though, I’m going to make sure you are nowhere near the top of the dumpster for anyone to find but I don’t want to take any chances.” I open up a final three trash bags and put them inside each other and lie them open, upwards, on the floor. I leave the room and come back with two full garbage bags from the weeks kitchen trash. I cut one open and dump it into the three layered, open bags and throw the now empty kitchen bag in with it as well. “I can’t tell the difference between you and the trash in this bag if I’m completely honest, but that’s just me.” I say passively. With that, I grab your feet and slide you off the bed and into the bags. You land with a bit of a thud but most of the garbage breaks your fall. Then I grab the other full kitchen bag and cut that open and dump it on top of you. “Now it’s time to take out the trash, I’m getting rid of you for good.” You give off a scream as I pull the draw strings together and tie it tight, not sealing off the bag completely so that you get some air through. You can feel and smell the garbage around you now. Packed tightly in my trash and sealed almost completely in a plastic bag, you can’t help but smell your sweat and arousal as well. Wondering if I’ll actually dig through the nasty trash to free you. Knowing your going to be trapped under a mountain of bags very soon, who knows if and when you’ll get any air. You feel me sliding you all the way too the garage. With you all packed up tight, you are a lot easier to lift into the trunk of my car but I still struggle and eventually drop you into it with a big thud. “Oh shit!” I scream. For a moment you think I’m concerned for your safety but that hope dies fast as you realize I was worried about having loose trash falling out of the bag into my trunk. Those heavy duty bags don’t rip easy though. And I’ve lost count of how many you are in. You hear me load up the garbage from the big clean up earlier before I close the trunk and we take a short trip to a remote area with a few dumpsters. The trunk opens. “This is it, time to throw you away with the garbage. No coming back now, this is happening. No ones going to find you, you’re going to lie in that dumpster under all the trash until you either suffocate or get crushed with the trash in the garbage truck. Pick-up here isn’t that regular so it will be a while before anyone comes by and I’m going to lock the dumpster shut just to make sure you stay where you belong. Most importantly, die where you belong. I walk away and grab a shopping kart lying around that some hobo probably left, then proceed to lift you into it. The dumpster has a ramp up to it so I push you in the cart all the way up to the opening. “Oh wow! That stinks! If you think that kitchen trash is bad you’ve got another thing coming.” Then I lean in close so you can hear me clearly. “I’m going to go home now and cum to the thought of you lying here, knowing I’ve finally taken out the trash for good. Thinking of you gasping on rotten, hot air until eventually enough plastic bags fall on your filthy face and send you to sleep for good. Knowing you’ll never be found, just another bag of trash getting dumped and compacted into a garbage truck. And once I’ve cum, I promise, i will never think of you ever again.” And with that, I tip you into the half full dumpster as you let of a final muffled scream in terror. Or at least the last one I’ll ever hear. I let you get comfortable as I go and get the rest of the trash bags from the car. There’s about 11 of them, some of them heavier than others. The lighter ones with the soft trash get thrown on you first, and I make sure and drop one of the huge, black bags right on top of where your head is. Then the heavier bags dumped on top of that. I just want to get home now, but I need to finish the job. I push down on the lid, having to force the garbage down to get it closed and lock it shut. You hear the rubbish all around you crumple, creak, and groan before I flip the lockbar in place. I stop and listen, I can’t hear anything. Good. You’ll never leave that dumpster, alive at least. You hear the car start and leave. The sound disappears as it gets further away, then just like that, silence. You’re fucked. You can’t move an inch, the smell is foul and your already struggling to breathe. You start panicking as plastic sucks against your nostrils, desperately trying to control your breathing. But it’s no use, you can’t find a pocket of fresh air. The bags pushing in against your face slowly from the weight of the garbage around you and the air running out of the bag your tightly sealed inside of. You finally accept your fate, only wishing you could jerk off, but your hands are hogtied to your feet. You start to grind against a bag of trash next to you, trying to get one last bit of pleasure before its lights out, until you finally cum inside your wet, slimy bag. The orgasm is unlike any you’ve ever had, it’s so very intense. In the ecstasy of cumming, you knock a bag loose, which falls down and sinks into your face. The loose bag seems to conform around your face and envelope you, hugging you sternly as you struggle for your last gasp beneath a thin layer of plastic. Goodbye garbage. That’s what you get.

Cell Zero

Tue, 15 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It would’ve been a bit too obvious to place the cell door at the end of a long hallway. Blueprints had originally called for heavy doors and extra security along the hallway - tripwires, security cameras, sensors, and more. They had been all thrown out. There was no need for such excessive force. Such measures mere enticed a breakout and added mystique.

Cell Zero was hidden in plain sight. It had no label and only a simple nine-digit keypad for entry. As an alternative, an ordinary metal key would do the trick. There was no need for obscene defensive measures when the cell could’ve been mistaken for a broom closet.

You Ain't Seen Nothin' Yet

Fri, 04 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sci-Fi, Strip Tease, Weird, Hermaphrodite, Non-Consensual, Even Weirder, Sexual Combat,

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A spacer learns the universe is stranger than he thought.

There are two parts to the story. The first describes a very unusual strip tease in a strange club on a remote planet. The second is an old space pirate’s tale of an even stranger sexual ritual on a planet so far away that it is no longer in Terran space.

Latex Sissy, Rubber Bitch

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Driving through the busy early morning rush hour traffic was Emily, she was behind the wheel of a brand new black Ford van. It was a warm start to the day as she listened to the radio. She was a beautiful women in her mid 20’s and she had a well looked after body, she worked out a lot and was always eating the right things. She had both windows up and she was sweating badly, the air-con was off as her suffering was worth it. She was wearing a full black latex catsuit that flowed over her sexy body like water. Knee high black leather boots with 6’ heels completed her mistress like look. The reason her windows had been shut was to stop sounds and smells leaving the van.

Wrong Place, Wrong Time

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Here she is,” said the exasperated director, peering out the stable door. He glanced at his watch as a tall, dark-haired woman stepped out of her car. “She’s almost two hours late, the stupid bitch. And I wanted her to wear a dress or skirt, NOT fucking JEANS!”

The film crew jumped up and readied the lights and video cameras. They were going to have to work fast if they were going to get enough footage for a feature-length film.

A Friendship Renewed

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The scene was a quiet street in an outer upper middle class suburb. Glenys was walking along it to a large pretentious house at the western end.

Glenys was in her mid thirties with a trim, firm figure and an oval, often smiling face. Her brown hair was worn shoulder length with a neat fringe. She was unmarried but had had relationships in the past. She had accountancy training and held a minor administrative position in a local business.

Bondage Lesson

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Holly sighed flicking threw all her social media apps. Babysitting wasn’t the most engaging job but it was paying the bills. She should be researching her community college but she just didn’t have the motivation. Her mind was set on the man of the house. She’d been watching the Rosencratz family for a year now and recently the Mr had turn his attentions to her. His relationship with his wife was open… and so he began a more social relationship with Holly. But tonight, he was at a business function but he left her a surprise. Her phone rang. “Hello good sir,” she said coquettishly “I’ve finished the chore list… vacuumed, the laundry, oh and I did finish the waxing on the landing it’s gonna be wet for a little bit so be careful when you come home. You are coming home right?”

Fantasy Football Slaves 3

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy Football Slaves 2)

Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story

Editor’s note: All characters are fictional.

Part 3: Tara and Robert’s secrets revealed

Racheal woke up with Sue sleeping next to her and slapped her left breast hard. Sue cried out and realized she was with Mistress Racheal and needed to obey. Racheal spread her legs apart and told Sue to worship her and bring her to another orgasm. Sue immediately started licking and sucking Racheal’s cunt loving the taste of her and she was rewarded after a few minutes by receiving Racheal’s juices.

Soon

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It started with a party.

That’s how it always starts isn’t it? A party, a party he never even wanted to go to. Matthew was a quiet lad, barely ever leaving the safety of his home. If there was ever a word to describe him it would be average. He was average in height, average in build, and all around average in the looks department. No one ever paid him any real mind. For the most part that’s how he liked it. Now don’t get him wrong it wasn’t that he liked being alone. It was more … he had gotten used to it.

Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma

Sat, 29 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma

Carl ended his evening by returning the women back to their machines; but, with Jessica being on the spanking machine and Angela getting her pussy fucked by something much smaller than what she had in her earlier. Carl had no idea that he had just completed the women’s original plan.

Jessica’s cuffs would release her in three hours and allow them to finish the night well fucked, well spanked, but most importantly; free.

Trashed Doll

Tue, 25 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Selroen

The most powerful paralytic ever created.

The woman looks at her work with a victorious grin. These “dolls” she’d created -or rather captured and drugged- will never be able to move again. Their muscles have gone completely slack, only the most important muscles remain. The heart, of course, being one of them. After all, can’t have these dolls dying on us now can we?

The woman grins. Time to make some money.

Alana's Boutique

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Molly was stressed out. Working a full time job while simultaneously taking night classes tended to have that effect on people. With the little time off she had, she often spent it cooped up in her apartment watching TV or browsing the web. During one of her searches, she came across a nearby boutique that had just opened in her area that claimed to specialize in a new facial scrub and body wrap combo that was guaranteed to be unforgettable. To Molly, it sounded like the perfect type of thing to get all the stress out of her system. If only she had the time…

Just Deserts

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

CAUTION: This story is intended purely as a fantasy. Do not attempt to recreate this scenario in real life! (Though it would be pretty cool.) Do not use without the author’s permission.

Janine was barely conscious, but she realized she was naked. What had brought her around was that something was being inserted into her ass. Something large. With alarm, she noted that once it was in, it swelled a little more, stretching her rectum. She could feel that she was lying on a cold, hard table, and that rubber-gloved hands were manipulating her. She wanted to see what was going on, but there was some kind of blindfold over her eyes. She wanted to struggle, to get away, but she was too weak to move. Her legs were raised, and she felt her feet being encased in tight, stretchy latex. Hands continued to work the latex over her legs, encasing them both in a single sleeve. This took several minutes, and then her pelvis and hips were covered, too.

Tonya's Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites.

Tonya’s Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The Flat Party

Tue, 04 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy, a first year microbiology student, had organised a flat party at the weekend and the theme was beach party. It didn’t matter to anyone that it was the middle of winter, in fact that probably made it all the more fun, dressing up in beach wear, or bikinis and speedos if you were brave enough! It was one of her best parties ever; the beer, wine and cheap spirits flowed on and on. It was well into daylight the next morning before the party died and the guests had gone home. The mess left behind was too much to deal with when so wasted, so Lucy decided to leave it until she got up later on. She shared with two other girls but they were away staying with their boyfriends that weekend so the mess wouldn’t matter for a little while she figured. That afternoon though they were due to have the fortnightly flat inspection by the complex caretaker, to make sure they weren’t wrecking the place and also for any routine maintenance or cleaning that was required. Lucy was passed out on the lounge sofa, gone to the world she was still only dressed in her skimpy bikini, which did little to hide her generous assets, in fact her large natural breasts had fallen out of her top during the night! The caretaker, after ringing the doorbell a few times, let herself in with her master keys. As soon as she walked in she was hit with the smell of take-away food, cigarettes and booze. This was going to be one of those flats she silently thought to herself, why don’t these students grow up? She checked around the hallway, empty pizza boxes, beer cans and glasses everywhere. Then she went to the bathrooms; the floors wet, she dared not think of what with, and the sinks blocked with sick. Surely this was the worst she had ever seen in her years, what sort of animals were these people? The caretaker went to check out the rest of the flat, the bedrooms didn’t seem as bad but still not great either. It was when she got to the lounge she got the biggest shock, the room was an absolute tip. Glasses everywhere, dishes and pizza boxes on the floor, spilt ash trays, random stains and spillages. This would definitely eat into their deposit. It was then she spotted Lucy, still asleep on the sofa, tits hanging out of her top. She watched her, her chest rising up and down, the drool dribbling from her mouth. She felt no pity for her, only disgust. She picked up a glass of wine and poured it over the girl. Lucy moved her face to the side but still didn’t wake up. This infuriated the caretaker even more; a young girl shouldn’t get into this kind of state, unable to defend herself. The caretaker went away and fetched some cleaning supplies, she didn’t enjoy cleaning up the flats but it was part of her duties and knew the students wouldn’t lift a finger to help. When she came back she spent hours cleaning the flat, the bags of trash piling up, the caretaker had cleaned the bathrooms and all the bedrooms, now all that was left was the kitchen and lounge. The kitchen and lounge were more or less one open plan room, the first being tiled and the second being carpeted. The girl, Lucy, was still asleep. The caretaker couldn’t believe it, after all the racket she had made cleaning up around her. The caretaker looked the girl up and down. She was drooling again from her mouth, her tits hanging out of her top and…. she looked like she had wet herself too! This girl really is trash. Well, it was time for her to be treated like trash! The caretaker got an extra-large bin bag from her supplies and opened it up on the floor beside the girl. She pulled out several regular bags and tied the girl’s ankles, knees and wrists together. Looking down at the girl she was satisfied she was secure, but not gagged. It then hit her, the bikini bottoms! She pulled on her gloves before untying the bikini bottoms; they were still wet and sticky. Carefully she manipulated the girl’s mouth open, slowly and gently pushing them into her mouth. Feeling that there was still a lot of space in her mouth, she needed something else. The bikini top was the obvious choice, close to hand and even more degrading for her to be totally naked. Unfastening her top she could help herself but to cup both breasts in her hands, to feel them and stroke them. She could see the nipples becoming erect. She never considered herself lesbian but she couldn’t help but find herself enjoying playing with this girl’s ample chest. The girl let out a soft moan, the caretaker backed away a little. Standing still she waited until the girl settled again. Once satisfied she was the caretaker fashioned a ball gag out of another bin liner by tying one in a double knot in the middle, then pushed it into the girls mouth and tying it behind her head. The girls’ cheeks were bulging with her own wet bikini and the bin bag; there was no chance she’d be able to call out. The caretaker lowered her feet first off the sofa into the bin bag; she folded the girl’s long soft legs under herself so that she was sat on them and then eased her body down forward. She pulled the bag up until it reached the girls shoulders, but then thought she needs to fill the bag up too, and the girl should be awake for this… The caretaker slapped the girls in the face until she was wide awake, and sore! ….. Lucy’s head was pounding, her eyes couldn’t focus, and that taste in her mouth! She tried to stretch out, but she couldn’t move, her legs and arms seemed pinned together. She tried to think, to figure it out, it didn’t make any sense. “Finally awake, you trashy bitch!!” The caretaker stood before Lucy, legs astride, hands on hips. God she looked pissed off! “A right bloody state you left this flat in, it’s taken me hours to get it straight again, all I have to do now is clean the living room and the kitchen, and I only have one bag left, yours!” Lucy’s eyes went wide; surely she can’t be serious, could she? Her question was soon answered. The caretaker came towards her bag, “Such a waste, all this food, still it’s garbage now”, She opened Lucy’s bag and poured all the food in, a mixture of crisps, pasta, chicken drumsticks, sausage rolls, everything a good party should have. Lucy watched as it rained down on her, bouncing and sliding off her body before resting around her legs. Then the caretaker brought over some drinks, open cans of beer and half-drunk bottles of wine. Holding them high she poured them over Lucy’s naked body, Lucy’s eyes looked up pleading for mercy, but none was given. Lucy’s body was soaked in booze, her hair plastered down onto her head and the mixture sloshed around her legs. The caretaker put the empties into the recycling boxes, which looked suspiciously very clean, like they had never been used before. She looked around for what else to put in the bag, there were lots of old newspapers and magazines lying around which would do just fine. The caretaker gathered them up and one by one she scrunched up the papers, she pushed them into the bag all around the naked girl until they reached around her breasts. Lucy could feel the rough paper scraping against her soft skin, the jagged edges poking her nipples. She looked down and was shocked to see her nipples becoming erect! For all the humiliation her body was enjoying this… treatment! The papers and food were slowly absorbing the liquids and becoming mushy all around her, she could feel it squelching in between her thighs. The caretaker hadn’t finished yet though; she looked around for more to put in the bag. She spotted a dirty laundry bag in the cupboard next to the kitchen; she pulled it up next to Lucy’s bag and start to empty the contents into the trash bag. T-shirts, shorts, pants & bras, they filled the bag up to Lucy’s face until the caretaker paused for a moment. The caretaker leaned down over her and pulled a stocking over her head, followed by another, and then another…when she was done Lucy’s features were almost invisible under the layers of black nylon. The caretaker filled the rest of the bag and then unceremoniously pulled the sides together at the top and tied it together. Inside Lucy had watched as the final layers had grown around her, she had tried to struggle but she was too tightly tied. She had tried to call out but all that had come out was a faint “mmnpph”, no-one would hear that. So she had resigned herself to watching the trash being dumped on her, she was starting to wish she had led a tidier less wasteful life. Now she had no choice but to join her own trash. Her bag now full the caretaker pulled the drawstrings tight around her neck, tying the ends securely. Pulling the bag shut squeezed the trash tighter against her naked body; she felt less like a person and more like just another content of the bag, another piece of trash. The caretaker satisfied the flat was now back to being respectably clean she packed away all of her cleaning equipment, all that was left of the mess was a big pile of trash bags that needed to be disposed of… She hadn’t really thought of it as she started but she had crossed a line there was no coming back from, she couldn’t let the girl go now, she’d blab and she would lose her job and most like end up with a criminal record. She had to finish the job, trash was trash and she needed to be treated and disposed of as such. She dragged the bagged up girl out from the flat and along the corridor to the lift, once down to the ground level she pulled her out the back fire exit to where the complex skips were. The skips were kept together in a row at the back lower than the path so all you had to do was lift up the lid and drop your trash down. Rolling the bag of trash into the skip she barely gave it a second thought as it fell into the half empty void, a couple more trips and she had disposed of all the trash, only a few more flats to check and clean before I’m done for the week and can go off for the weekend! Tbc…?

Why?

Tue, 04 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Why did you kidnap me and turn me into your sex fantasy? What was it that made you target me? Was it my long blonde hair and blue eyes? My wholesome good looks? My perky breasts? My lean dancer’s legs? Why me and not one of the thousands of other similar girls out on their own trying to make it in Hollywood? Was I somehow special, or was I just in the wrong place at the wrong time?

Harriet

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Harriet was rummaging in the glovebox for her smokes when I spied an old dude sloping up the dirt road towards us. He raised his chin in recognition, a smile just showing under his bushy grey mustache. This could be exactly what we needed. I got out as he drew even with the car.

“Howdy,” I said. “Live around here?”

“Not really. I live in town but I’ve got some property down the hill with a little trailer. I‘m just here taking it easy for a few days. You local?”

The Hostage

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

[There was a longer story here, most of which has been excised. If you’re like me (and I know I am) the preliminaries are often just chaff to be sifted through on the way to the Good Stuff. I’ve chosen to eliminate the chaff.]

The older woman held the gun. It looked enormous. Meanwhile the blonde pulled several bundles of rope from her satchel.

“I’m going to tie you up now,” she said matter-of-factly. ”I don’t want to hurt you but we must be assured enough time to get away. Please don’t make us use force.”

Janice's NippleMont

Sun, 02 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Janice couldn’t understand why this was happening.

She stood in front of the mirror in the ladies’ washroom. Everything seemed normal. Her long, flowing alburn hair was in place, its tresses resting against her shoulders.

Her makeup, minimalistic as it was, highlighted her pale, traditional redheaded skin with mild freckling. A small amount of eye liner, and lush, red coloured lips.

Her light green, pullover stretch dress, hose and heels were all in place… and, they augmented her reasonable, and well placed curves nicely yet in a muted, business friendly fashion. And while her chest wasn’t the largest out there, her breasts were just enough to keep a man interested. Yet, that was part of the problem.

Fifty Shades of Gay

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting at a bar in Los Vegas, Sarah is sitting down, shooting tequila faster than John Wayne’s pistol in an old western. Her soft blonde hair done up in her adorable curls was a hit, although tight tits, and curvy ass, barely constrained by her tight red cocktail dress, and her fairly short height accentuated by her three-inch stiletto heels certainly didn’t hurt her chances at going home with someone else tonight. She hadn’t even bothered with panties or a bra.

Selma's Recollection

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Trial

I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well.

The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench.

Three Ladies Kidnapped

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was late afternoon of a wet day on a short residential street in a remote mountain suburb of a sprawling city.

Irene Drake was getting ready to go out on a short visit. She was a thin, healthy woman in her late thirties, recently widowed after a short but otherwise happy marriage. She had a narrow face, framed with short dark hair and was generally thought to be a pleasant person. By occupation she was a part time librarian in the local council library and had lived alone in a small neat cottage in this quiet street ever since the death of her husband.

A Weekend at The Club

Thu, 11 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This story narrates the events of a weekend meeting of a very exclusive club. It should be read in conjunction with my other story “Man – Woman – Pony” which details the transformation, and sexual reassignment of two young men into two fine female ponies. After many months of pony training and a new sexual awakening, they make their grand entrance here.

Part 1: Introduction

Hello and welcome to the Club. Let me be your guide as we take a tour through the house and gardens of one of the members during a weekend meeting of fun and frolics. While the hedonism happens over the two days of the weekend I shall only describe the first day’s activities, for the following day will be much like the first, merely variations on a theme, or themes. I will also give a short history of the club, how we acquire our human properties and how they are taken care of once in our possession.

A Weekend at The Club 2: Target Practice

Thu, 11 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Target Practice

And how about a game of paintball? Well not strictly paintball, as this is not a combat situation, more target paintball. On one side on an expansive lawn is the target. She is female, and sitting astride a narrow U shaped saddle that passes between her legs. It is supported on a single steel post fixed to a plinth and she sits on the narrow U while her legs are stretched wide, with her ankles chained to the base. Within this cushioned U are two plugs and she is impaled on them. The narrow front of the U curves up to below her waist, covering her pudenda, and the back, after separating her cheeks with the rear dildo, extends vertically up to her steel collar, and is locked there. Her arms are pulled back in a back prayer and also locked to the collar. She is therefore incapable of any movement. She is dressed in a body-hugging suit of white rubber from neck to toes, only her shackled nipples are on display.

Man - Woman - Pony 1: Acquisition

Thu, 11 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This story narrates in detail the acquisition, sexual reassignment and transformation of two young men into permanent possessions of members in a very exclusive club, as described in “A Weekend at the Club” and therefore should be read in conjunction with that story.

Part 1: Acquisition

Membership in the Club is exclusive. The Club is exceptionally secret and has very limited membership. They are all very rich and live very private lives, which allow them to carry on their very private interests. Put simply they acquire – abduct – innocent (well for the most part) young men and women and turn them into their slaves. Outrageous and deplorable in this modern age? Certainly, but it does happen, and with sufficient resources, boundless imagination and secret and inescapable locations, this Club has proved very successful.

Caught Casted

Wed, 10 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Julie had been a self bondage enthusiast for years, since her first relationship with a woman in college who had been into bondage introduced her to it. Julie enjoyed it so much that even though the relationship did not last her love of bondage had remained strong. After several failed attempts to have relations with both men and women had failed because they wanted to be in control or to humiliate her. All she wanted was to be tied firmly in place, teased to an orgasm and left alone while helplessly bound to enjoy the afterglow. The helplessness brought her peace, and major orgasm’s making her feel safe and warm.

The Bondage Club 6: Din, din time

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bondage Club 5: Bondage Sisters)

Part Six: Din, din time

Chapter 7

Mistress Amanda returned a couple hours later. Kendall’s arms and legs where sore from trying to hold her body upwards off of the table. Her nipples and clit where sore from the constant tugging. And her neck was sore from her sister Kim constant motion of riding the double dildo attached to her face.

Kim on the other hand was now working on her seventh orgasm. Amanda watched as Kim rode the massive dildo in her pussy up and down steadily at first and then she looked as though she was slamming herself on it. Each time she lowered herself she pulled up Kendall’s head forcing her face between Kim’s buttocks. Over and over again, faster and faster until she could not hold back and erupted once again in bliss. Her head thrown back as cries of passion where heard through her ring gag. Her body shook and she sank down, the dildo buried deep into her sex and Kendall’s nose was once more pressed against Kim’s wrinkled rose bud.

The Bondage Halloween

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

from the 2007 Halloween special

The best Halloween I had was the year of 2005. However, let me explain a few things about me 1st to start I am a bondage freak I love it. I am 31 and have yet to be in a BDSM relationship so I do allot of self-bondage but this story is not one of those times. It all started September 1st, a female friend of mine who knows about the stuff I am into but are too good an old friend’s to-do anything with each other’s. We were drinking coffee at her house and she asked me if I wanted to go to a Halloween party with her, I said yes but was not sure what I would wear since I wasn’t to good at the whole dress up thing. She stated she would call me few days before with some ideas.

The Bondage Warehouse

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It had been the perfect day for running - The sun was shining, but the air was cool and crisp, if it weren’t for the leaves crunching on the ground, Sallem would’ve spaced out a long time ago. The sun was nearly set now, though she was not afraid of the dark, but really wanted to get home, since running in the dark was dangerous - Potholes, cracks in the ground, and various rubbish as well. She’s a package runner - Not like a post worker, but rather, a drug mule to a certain extent. She never knew what she was carrying, the weight and size varied vastly, but it was always in a very non-descript package, and so thickly layered, that there was no inherent scent. After all these years, she figured it was probably drugs, or something illegal, but never had the guts to open one of the packages - Being the head runner for the pack that took her in off the streets, it simply was too important to not anger them.

The Business Trips

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

He was a model husband, and his wife would have been the first to say it. He was kind to her, devoted in fact. He was an excellent father who spent time with his two boys, not spoiling them despite the fact that the family had considerable means. He saw to it that both boys knew the value of money and earned what they got.

He was fourty-two, worked out regularly, took his wife out to restaurants, and allowed her to indulge herself from time to time. They lived in a modest house (considering their wealth), with one maid and a cook. He was J. Charles Parker III, the heir to a very wealthy corporate family. Since his father’s death, he had managed the business well, and despite financial ups and downs, the firm continued to profit. At parties, he was charming. With his wife, at home and in public, he was solitious and helpful. She was Jennifer Jane Pettygrove of the upstate Pettygroves - a family wealthy in its own right. She was thirty-nine, good looking, well educated, and as devoted to him as he was to her. It was a happy marriage on all counts.

The Check Up

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Suzzanne pulled into the parking space and stopped the car, she checked the clock, it was 5, 40 pm, five minutes before her appointment. As always Suzzanne had left booking her dental check up until the last minute and she had been pleased when the receptionist said she had the last appointment of the afternoon left. She would have her check up and then home and finish that bottle of wine!

The Beach Part 2

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Beach)

Part 2

I left the city later than I wanted, but the traffic headed north wasn’t too heavy. Southbound was another matter, but not my problem. I got to my exit in an hour plus or minus without any problems and headed straight to a seafood stand for some take-out chowder.

It was about 4 o’clock when I pulled in at the house and got out, stretching to work out the kinks and sucking in the wonderful ocean scent. A gal could get to like this!

The Abduction of Amanda 2: Taken and Sold

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This my third posted story under my bondage modelling name this time as I model for bound Kathy and friends and on fetlife. The way it is written may seem strange but please bear with me I have done it as I would replies to the online game I play from my perspective as the story is based on a game my hubby ran.

Chapter One: The Abduction

The Ad seemed Innocent Enough

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The ad seemed innocent enough. She had been reading the want ads for some time now, seeking something different to do. Years at the same job had taken it’s toll, boredom, and a feeling of dread that came with every new day. This ad was different though. It caught her eye, and after dismissing it as either nonsense, or a joke of some kind, she kept going back to the same paper and rereading the circled advertisement.” if you are a bright, thin, attractive, highly adventurous and daring girl who sees herself as a fire engine red Ferrari rather than a blue mini van, and craves excitement beyond the usual, contact us at….”

Virtual Reality

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Don was in his late forties, still good looking, with a firm toned body. Having lived and breathed computers from an early age he had been asked to head up a new, but small research faculty at Fort Lauderdale in Florida, to explore what was possible in the world of virtual reality and cyber space. To help him he had a young woman who had just graduated. As well as being an attractive young woman, Sharon was very adventurous and always making suggestions regarding what she would like to experience in the virtual world. Don’s task was to develop a system that would be compact and as realistic as possible. Current systems involved the use of large goggles and awkward gloves, with participants having to stand or move around in order to get some form of realistic effect.

Cub Reporter Becomes a Human Cow

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“So, Miss Andrews, you’ve toured our facility and talked to all of our employees. Do you have any other questions?” Jake Brighton asked the young reporter seated in front of him.

Jessica Lynn Andrews thought for a moment. She had been assigned by the local newspaper to write a story about Humilk Industries, a local business specializing in producing human breast milk for public consumption. Since a worldwide outbreak of mad cow disease had led to the Great Economic Collapse, milk had been in short supply. Human milk production had begun and with massive unemployment, companies like Humilk had offered women opportunities to escape the Poverty Houses by selling their breast milk.

Cub Reporter Becomes a Human Cow

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“So, Miss Andrews, you’ve toured our facility and talked to all of our employees. Do you have any other questions?” Jake Brighton asked the young reporter seated in front of him.

Stronghold

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Francesca had just cut her way through a metal wire fence guarding the perimeter of an abandoned building. She was a reporter and had been sent some information about a porn shoot happening at the location. She did not want anything to give away her position so had left her phone and torch in her car. Which she had park 3 miles away and it had been well hidden from the road. Moonlight was the only thing letting her see as she put the wire cutters in her pocket. It was a warm clear summer’s night as she moved towards to the building. She had only been given a small amount of information about what was going on. But the story sounded like a gold mine of hard-core porn and something the local people would read about.

The Wrong Room: Project Worm

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Wrong Room

The last thing Jess remembers was getting attacked by horrible CS gas and a powerful stun gun. She had then been overpowered and forced into bondage by a madman. She was still awake as he put her on the cold and dirty floor of a van and then her mind went blank. Why had she not helped save the girl first time round it would have meant she had never gone back. She would have never been trapped herself and the police would have arrested the freak that had her now. Regret was running through her veins as was anger for her mistake to not just give up and have it easy. Why did she fight him in the end, what did she think would happen. What dream world or fantasy was she living in to think she could escape. It was always going to end like this.

Not Needed Any More

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

You woke up by the immense lights of the supermarket. You were inside a white plastic wrapper which contained your entire body and there was a transparent part of the plastic in front of your face so you could see a little bit. You were very confused for few minutes but then it all came back to you, how you have ended up in this situation.

It began when one day you were sleeping in your bed at home and someone came, woke you up by a slap and injected something to your neck. Long story short, you were kidnapped by a private company that sold human slaves. After one month of brainwashing you were transported to the supermarket, where you are to be sold to anyone who needed a home slave. They injected you with something that made you immobilized and slowed your metabolism so you could stay alive in that plastic for at least 14 days. You felt humiliated, you were nothing more than a product now.

The Angel of Death

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Mary was a hard working nurse at the JR hospital in Oxford. She was on her break and going through a huge number emails and text she had just received from an unknown sender. The sender was giving her shocking information about what her boyfriend had been up to over the last 3 weeks. He had been sleeping with another women and lying to her about almost everything. Mary was secretly a sadistic and cruel girl and had come up with a horrible plan of revenge. She had a basement she never used and had money to spare, thanks to her parents. She would wait for the best moment and ruin his life. She finished her shift that night and sent him a text saying she was going to be busy and unable to meet up for a couple of weeks. This would give her some time to get things going.

Sorority Slavedoll

Thu, 02 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Some people say that man is mastery and woman is mystery. That’s a clever play on words, certainly, but there is a very spooky truth to it. When the former goes wrong, the latter sets it right, sometimes in the most horrifying ways. There’s a reason why some women are called witches and a hapless young man discovered that reason.

Just off the campus of the University of New Wales at Pennstadt stands Sorority Row, a neat array of former mansions lining one of the main streets that run by the campus. Set a little apart from the others, separated from its nearest neighbor by a miniature park, was the Shi Imega Lambda house. It was to that house that Stefan Bonhuizo came with sinister intent.

Return to the Doll House

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Copyright © 2015, 2016 AmyAmy and all that stuff. All rights reserved. This work may not be reproduced for profit or without this attribution. The following story contains fantastical elements, and may not make a lot of sense unless you’ve read my earlier story The Doll Hotel .

Part One

Number Twenty sighed, breath hissing through the nostrils of her mask. There was no opening for her mouth and the air that came through the nose-holes was restricted. A little extra leaked through the eyes, as long as she wasn’t blindfolded. There was no jaw-stretching gag or head-crushing pressure, so by maid standards, it wasn’t a difficult mask, just day-to-day wear.

Return to the Doll House 2: Mistress Four

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Mistress Four

Twenty glanced behind her. Razor-clawed fingers extended from Four’s ball mittens, shredding them to pieces. The long claws glistened like crystal-cut glass. Definitely not any ordinary human. On balance, Twenty had seen things in the Hotel that made the distinction meaningless. What was human after all?

Twenty estimated the distance between her and the alarm. There was no point worrying about treading on the lines now, was there? No more than five seconds if she moved quickly.

Return to the Doll House 3: Lauren & Nilma

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Lauren & Nilma

She opened her eyes expecting everything to be blurred, indistinct, sleep muddled. No. Everything was bitter-sweet needle-sharp. Vibrant colours and shimmering detail instantly snapped into focus. Too much detail, too much light, too many sounds.

She was lying on pile of rubble, remains of broken walls around her, open sky above and a strong cold wind on her skin.

She hadn’t been outside the Hotel in years. Sun, wind, sky, she’d forgotten what they looked like. Her world had been stillness, black and white, dimmed lights, sterile corridors, plastic and rubber. The outside, with its light, and its weather, and strange sounds was too much to process, so she put it aside. Putting things aside was eminently possible.

A Change of Plan

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was late afternoon on cold Autumn day in a comfortable well to do suburb.

Estelle Parker was sitting in the lounge of her very well appointed home reading a book. She was alone in the house, her housekeeper companion was having her day off but was expected back in an hour or two.

She was forty two and widowed, her husband having died several years before, leaving her comfortably off. She was of average height with a square face, curly brown hair, just starting to go grey and had a prominent double chin. Reasonably shapely limbs and a broad solid figure completed the picture. Sadly, this last was almost thirty pounds overweight.

Birthday Treat

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Do you mind if I check my emails on your laptop, mines still running funny” Ste shouted down the hallway.

“Yeah, no problem”. Dan had gotten used to Ste borrowing his stuff since he’d moved in. He knew he should probably start setting some boundaries but Ste was the hottest guy he’d ever seen so having him as a roommate was too good for Dan to put at risk through a needless argument.

Frat Pledge Panty Raid

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was the mid 1970’s and I was in my first year of college. Wanting to thoroughly enjoy college life I pledged for a fraternity. Another pledge, Tommy and I were instructed to come to the fraternity house one Friday afternoon during the pledging process. Once there we were given the task of staging a panty raid on one of the sororities. The school’s administrators had decided that these raids had become too frequent and were a security problem so they had issued a warning against future raids. As they had implied police involvement I was none too excited about our task. “Hey guys, I don’t need something like this on my record. Can’t we do something else?” I asked.

Gotta Catch 'em All

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It used to be so hard.

She used to have to head out to all the hot spots where all the young men congregated.

She would watch them, pick one out and follow him.

She used to have to wait till they were alone before she could chloroform them.

She used to have to make sure her car was nearby and running.

She used to have to worry that one day the police would catch her.

Mountain Mistress

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I would have to thank my family for this one day.

My parents had become convinced I was becoming weak, spoiled. Too much time in front of the TV or on the computer. I had it too good in their opinion. I needed to learn how to be a man, how to rough it like they had growing up. So they sent me to spend the summer with my aunt & uncle Theo & Gladys Rooney out in the sticks somewhere in West Virginia. God this was going to suck.

Retirement Plan

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

They had been very careful. Maria and Toni had selected just one girl a month. One girl from the hundred or so who showed up at their modeling studio every month. One girl who had no one to come looking for them. One girl who no one would miss.

Today they had bundled up girl number twenty-four. At fifty thousand Dollars per girl they had done quite well for themselves to the tune of $1.2 million. Katrina was naked. She had a leather bondage hood over her head with the blindfold and gag firmly in place. She wore leather cuffs also locked tight to her wrists and ankles. The cuffs were locked together with a ten inch chain securing her wrists to her ankles holding her in a hogtie despite the girls frantic attempts to slip free.

Special Delivery

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

India. It was still hard to believe I was really here. When I applied for my college’s study abroad program I thought for sure I’d end up in some freezing Eastern European nation. Never in his wildest dreams did he think he would end up anywhere as beautiful as here. I also never thought I’d run out of money while I was here either. So there I was working my way through college as a courier … in India.

The Reinvention of the Masked Man 3

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2)

Chapter 3

It had been two weeks since the capture and sale of the retired USMC Captain, suspected of being a gold digger. Bud had vowed it would be their last abduction, largely because of the urging of Donna.

Bud had announced earlier that Donna would be punished for her self-confessed infidelity, that being she had sex with another male. The punishment was to be a visit to a dominatrix, and a requirement that Donna would wear a GPS monitor at all times, permitting Bud to keep track of her movements.

Flynn & Debbie in the Mannequin Machine

Fri, 10 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Two department store workers fall into a machine and emerge as mannequins…

“Debbie, this is Flynn. She’s a new girl, and we’re going to start her in Display. Would you mind taking her in hand and showing her what we do?”

The supervisor left Flynn with Debbie, who gave the new girl a rather cool greeting. All the girls who worked in the fashion department at Roebuck’s were attractive and well-dressed, and Flynn was no exception. But there was a style gap here; none of the other girls wore asymmetrical pigtails, or a top that was cut off to show off a navel piercing, or sneakers with two different bright-colored shoelaces. Flynn was dressing downtown at a very uptown department store. She was a tall, lavishly built brunette who always thought she should lose ten pounds, even though boys never complained. Though she fretted aloud about having a curvy belly instead of a flat one, she had a marked tendency to show that belly off with short tops and low-cut jeans.

On the Assembly Line

Fri, 10 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Here’s a story told in the first person from the female’s point of view. - Julien

I’m lying on a conveyor belt. I’m on my back, and I’m completely naked. I can’t move any part of my body - all I can do is stare at the ceiling. The conveyor belt is taking me somewhere. Sometimes I pass under a reflective surface and catch a glimpse of myself, staring into space with no expression, totally exposed.

Aoi Gets Cleaned Up

Thu, 09 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Aoi, I told you to put away your games and clean up!” Haruko yelled from across the house.

Aoi winced at the sound of her mother’s voice. It was a lazy summer afternoon, and she had spent it the same way she’d spent every other day of college summer vacation: Sitting at home, playing video games.

“Uhh, sorry! I’ll do it later!” she yelled back.

Her mother’s nagging grew worse every day. Not that one could blame her; Aoi was a mess. The living room was littered with empty plates and discarded candy wrappers. Schoolbooks and untouched printouts were sitting in piles around the couch.

Aoi Gets Cleaned Up

Thu, 09 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Aoi, I told you to put away your games and clean up!” Haruko yelled from across the house.

“Uhh, sorry! I’ll do it later!” she yelled back.

The Laundromat

Thu, 09 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The Laundromat - featuring brushslut Pulling up outside her local laundromat, Catherine hoped out of her car and retrieved a basket full of dirty laundry. “Typical of the washer to break down when i need it the most” you grumble to yourself. Pushing open the door with your back, you enter into a small room, with what looked like the baggage collection out of an airport, but it was entirely automated, no one in sight, as you walk up to one of the conveyors, dumping all your clothes onto it as its weighed, a robotic voice announces the price " that will be £20.55". Pulling out your touch-less credit card you wave it in front of the scanner as a robot arm places a sticker on each piece of clothing before its whisked away through some plastic strips and into another room. The stickers had a barcode on it to keep track of all the clothing and know who’s it was. As you go to put your card away a guy carrying a large load of laundry, so much he couldn’t see where he was going as he bumped into you sending you onto the conveyor belt. “That will be £50.20” as your card now ended up flying through the air before coming back down landing right on the scanner. Now you’re grabbed by the robot arms as they stick a sticker right on your mouth, shutting you up as they also stick the rest of your clothing. Before you or the guy had time to react you were already on your way along the conveyor at lightning speed through the plastic strips, struggling and wiggleing but unable to do or say anything as the conveyor belt pulls her along at such a rapid pace.

Reunion Awry

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re in number 12. All the way at the end.” The uniformed man on the flight line waved Jim toward a waiting aircraft at the far end of the row. Jim made his way toward number 12, winding through knots of people and individuals, all as lost as he was. Half remembered faces smiled or frowned at him, maybe struggling to remember his name.

A line of VTOL aircraft, stinking pavement, barked orders, and vaguely familiar people were not part of his ideal tenth high school reunion. Of course, nothing was normal where Colliersburg was concerned.

The Abandoned Warehouse

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The tall, well muscled orc woman walked down the darkened street. She looked at the buildings around her, most of them were abandoned warehouses, boarded up windows, crumbling brick walls and rusty chain link fences. She hefted her staff and smirked, a darkened street wasn’t going to phase her. The orc was named Hidden Sun. She was on this run-down street in the city for a job. She was a mercenary and had been hired to break into one of these abandoned warehouses. Apparently a small robotics corporation had used one of them to test their machines before going under. There were rumors that their prototypes were still locked away, and Sun was there to find the blueprints. It sounded like it would be a simple job for her, an easy paycheck. She strolled up to the old warehouse, there was a haphazard fence with a small rusty lock holding the gate closed. She smashed the lock on the gate and strolled right on into the dark building. Dust filled the air, making her sneeze. She shook her head and grimaced, this place had been abandoned for a while. Tall dark shadows loomed on the floor, all of the machines she assumed. The darkness distorted the shape of the machines, they loomed over Sun, strange shapes disappearing into the distance. Well, Those didn’t matter, only the blueprints. There was a rickety staircase by the entrance, she couldn’t see up the top very well, but it looked to her like it connected to some catwalks that went to an office at the other end of the warehouse. She climbed up the stairs, chipped paint falling to the floor below as it shuddered under her weight. She climbed into the deeper darkness above and stepped off onto the catwalks. As she strolled across the catwalks they creaked and swayed. She frowned and growled, she didn’t like the unsteady footing but it was the only way to the office. She made it about half way across the precarious walkway before the metal groaned and then snapped! With only a second of warning the catwalk below Sun fell away, and Sun fell with it. She landed hard on her back down below. Her staff clattered away from her grasp and the air was knocked from her lungs. She groaned and tried to move but she was still dazed. There was a humming in her ears and her eyes were unfocused and blurry. Suddenly she was blinded by the lights in the warehouse flickering on around her. She groaned again, still unable to move. She felt something rumbling below her, gears grinding to life again, pistons starting to pump and electric motors humming to life. Before she knew it she was moving. She had landed on a conveyor belt. She was still dazed from the hard fall, her body armor suddenly felt heavy, her chest heaved as she struggled to get air into her lungs, she hoped nothing had been broken. She was about to have much more to worry about though, the conveyor passed into a narrow opening, the tall, broad, muscular orc woman barely fit! Once she was inside a red light passed over her, scanning her she assumed. After the light faded four chunky metal clamps popped out of the side of the cramped metal box and fastened themselves around her wrists and ankles. The cuffs were attached to a track that lifted the helpless orc out of the box and elsewhere into the warehouse. As she was carried through the air She was able to look around a bit more, her head had started to clear. The warehouse had come to life, all those dark looming shapes from before had been revealed. The prototype robots and machines had whirred to life. For such advanced technology it all looked like something imagined from the early 20th century. Pistons pumped, bellows huffed and puffed and gears and belts spun away, it looked like it was ripped straight from Loony Toons. Who’s demented mind came up with this stuff? No wonder the corp was forced into bankruptcy. The track Sun was attached spread eagle too suddenly dived back down into another narrow metal chute. She started to pull at the cuffs, thinking she would easily break out of the old things. She was surprised when nothing happened, the cuffs were thick and well built. She strained and strained, her muscles bulging as she struggled in their grasp, but it was no use, she was stuck tight. She gritted her teeth as the cuffs braked on the track and ground to a stop. She was suspended over a pit with a chute marked “Laundry.” Robotic arms folded out from a box beside her and started to manhandle the orc. They pulled her body armor off and dropped it down the chute, leaving Sun in her rather embarrassing underwear. The tall, strong, heavily scarred orc who prided herself on her independence and strength was wearing a diaper. The machines seemed a bit confused for a moment, they poked at the garment, hefting it and crinkling it, Suddenly they must have decided something. The arms ripped the diaper off of Sun and carried it away. The track bounced again and the naked orc was carried a little further along the track to an odd machine. The walls weren’t metal like the rest of the machines in the warehouse, they were clear. She could see hoses and nozzles all along the track she was being carried towards. She tried to struggle again, she was not looking forward to whatever would happen to her in there! But as always, the machine won, it pulled her to the first set of nozzles and Sun got blasted by a spray of water from all sides. The water was cold and the blasts were extremely high pressure. Sun roared as she was surprised by the water, it was scouring her from head to toe, blasting away at the dirt on her body. The cold blasts were not the end of it though, they were only the start. She was rattled along the track as various spinning brushes extended form the walls. The water at least was starting to warm up, and now it was a soapy mix. It was not aimed well though, Sun had to squeeze her eyes shut and close her mouth to stop from swallowing it. The brushes got to work. They were hard and bristly and relentless. They too scoured her from head to toe, the rough bristles invading every bit of Sun’s body. She felt they were trying to clean the skin right off of her. And then the brushes got to the most tender part of her body. She screamed, and then gargled as a blast of water filled her mouth. She had never been this humiliated in her life. Finally, after what felt like hours the scrubbing stopped. The deflated orc was carried out of the cleaning machine and dried with blasts of hot air. The track she was on clicked loudly, and the cuffs carried her deeper into the mess of machinery and to a simple, plain cushioned table. She was laid down flat, and then her legs were yanked into the air. Some more robotic arms popped out of the table, one of them holding a very large, very thick diaper, printed just like a baby diaper, but sized for her! The diaper was strapped tight around the humiliated orc’s waist. And with the change done the machine was almost finished with her. She was tugged back up into the air and carried to a row of cribs. She was set down in a crib, but was far too large, her arms and legs splayed over the sides. The machine thought for a bit and then started to push and pull at her arms and legs. Mechanical hands manhandling her into a little scrunched up ball before shoving her deep into the crib and locking the top over her. Satisfied she was finally in there the machine hummed to a stop. The lights dimmed and shut off with a click. The pistons stopped pumping, the gears stopped clanging. Everything went quiet and dark.

All I want for Christmas... is to be tied up

Tue, 31 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was Christmas Eve, and Imogen was getting excited about her plans for the Festive period. But she was also extremely nervous about the train of events that she was about to set in motion. Yet these two conflicting emotions only seemed to make the task ahead ever more enticing, as she braced herself for her trip into the unknown.

****

Imogen had always loved Christmas. When she was very young, the bright lights, the decked out Christmas tree, the carol singers, the anticipation of Santa’s visit, the smell of roasting turkey and the family opening presents in front of the fire, were for Imogen – as they were for most children - a time of magic and delight. As she’d reached her late teenage years, the allure of alcohol fuelled Christmas parties and time spent with her friends had all added to the joy that she experienced throughout December.

Candyville

Tue, 31 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“What do you mean you can’t make it?”

This was not what she needed to hear right now. The contest was due to start in thirty minutes. She and her friends worked at the local zoo which held an annual Halloween party for the kids in town. During the party the zoo was divided into themed areas run by teams made up of four employees each. Whoever made the best themed area won a cash prize.

The Open House

Tue, 31 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Kelly and I had done all the preparations for the open house the signs had all been placed and we are open for business. We picked this house for its long driveway and tree line blocking the view of the attached garage which our van was conveniently backed up to the doors of. I walked into the kitchen to find Kelly setting out cookies and Coco as it was a cool day in Arizona. Kelly fully looked the part in her black dress, black stockings, black 6" closed toed platforms, and her black leather gloves. Kelly’s long blonde wig perfectly hid her long dark hair I love so much. She also wore several other false items to throw people off. Me black suit, black wig,black mustache. We quickly before anyone arrived went over the plan, we need 3 choice pieces of ass for our first Internet auction to our overseas friends. We need to be on the same page do as we practiced and get the hell out of here fast before the real realtor comes by. Kelly will show the guest around and open doors etc as she has the gloves on and we don’t want to leave fingerprints.

Steel Straightjacket

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Cheryl had spend the last 5 days at Download festival in Derbyshire UK. She had been drinking heavily throughout and had driven her friends mad. She woke up on the Monday morning with a massive hangover and all by her self. She had been left by herself as her friends had had enough of her. She crawled out her tent in just her pants and bra as a feeling of shame and disappointment filled her up. She had damaged most of her stuff over the weekend as she rocked out. She had nothing she needed to take home. Her tent was ripped and water logged and all her stuff was covered in mud. She was sick, tried and all by herself. She would just bring back what she could. She was looking through the ruins of her tent and found almost nothing worth saving. Just some clothes to wear on the way home and the main things she took with her. Like her phone, money and house keys. But she left 99% of the stuff there. Someone would clean it up for her as she headed towards the car parking.

Trashed Interloper

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Carla knew transferring to a new school midway through the semester would be difficult to say the least. Friends have been made, relationships formed and she would be the outsider invading the sanctity of the foundations these bonds had been built. Not because it was her nature to subvert friendships and couplings; she preferred to remain at arm’s length from others and avoid the drama so many people her age seemed so eager to engage. It was her sheer attractiveness which always seemed to foster upheaval. At the university she had previously been attending and subsequently transferred from; Carla had been accepted, if not entirely liked. Her ‘stand-offish’ disposition was often confused with snobbery and mightier-than-thou beliefs and misgivings. Carla was the furthest thing from being self-centered and conceited however. She simply believed that college was a place to gain an education and not for one big social gathering. It had been one of these latter which made her take her transcripts to a new school. She had invested too much and came too far to simply drop out. As with almost every misfortunate situation, a number of seemingly unrelated commons converge to make an uncommon. An airplane doesn’t crash because it ran out of fuel; it crashes due to fuel no longer burning. Either a mechanical problem or a human factor or a mixture of the two would be the cause, not a matter of the tanks instantly becoming dry. A leak in the fuel lines, a miscalculation of refueling, frozen ice crystals trapping the fuel behind them at some bottle-neck; but not because the fuel simply decided to go on Hyades. As the aircraft gets starved of fuel due to progression of failures, Carla’s rape was a coalescence of unrelated events with vector lines placing her at the point of intersection. The fact that there was a party going on in the dorm was not the cause. The fact that Vic was drunk wasn’t either. Nor was her room’s door not being fully latched or her lying in her bed studying wearing only her panties to blame. Carla was violated because Vic went to the party, got shit-faced and stumbled down the hall, bumping into her unlatched door, falling into her room causing her to jump and gasp, gaining his attention and noticed her scantily clad body in front of a soft mattress; putting the idea that he was horny in his mind. Had any one of the events in the progression not happened Carla would still be still be a virgin, her sanctity intact, and enrolled in the university she wished to attend. To top it off and seal her decision to transfer, Carla was blamed for the football team losing its star quarterback… be-damned that he had violated her. “Shit happens!” Vic’s girlfriend told Carla, blaming her for her boyfriend’s arrest. “New school… same bullshit.” Carla muddled to herself when her latest single-sided foe flipped her off and yelled; “Fuck you slut! Leave my guy alone cunt!” ‘Single-sided’ because Carla neither liked nor dislike Cheryl; and, as for her guy, Carla had never even said ‘Hi’ to him. Zach, had however, spoke to Carla—in the form of a cat-called “Hey baby!” as Cheryl scowled at her as if she made him or provoked him into doing it. The seeds of providence had been sown, fertilized, and watered thoroughly; merely awaiting to take root and breach the soil. The final evolutionary alignment came as Carla walk from work towards her dorm across a dark, unlit lawn; she being alone, Cheryl not. The attack was sudden, quick, and brutal. One of the girls shoved a rag into Carla’s mouth and wrapped several turns of duct tape around her head to hold it in place. At the same time, another was looping her wrists behind her back with rough, abrasive rope. Yet a third attacked her legs and bound her ankles tightly. Carla was forced into a sitting position and more rope was used around her arms and chest, pinning her arms to her sides and bracketing her breasts above and below; the ends tied between her tits. Another strand cinched tightly around her lower belly and between her legs and around the hemp-rope belt at the small of her back. The loose ends of the crotch-rope knotted around her wrist bindings holding her hands pinned at the top of her ass. Carla’s legs were lashed above and below her knees; her legs pulled high behind her and tied by the ends of rope from between her breasts, over her shoulders and under the breast ropes just under her scapulas. Carla had been trussed into a tight hogtie complete with an equally tight crotchrope forcing the denim crotch of her jeans deep into her cleave and a rope binding around her chest tight enough to make breathing difficult and her tits hurt. “Don’t litter… put trash in its place.” One of her attackers said as they heft her and swept Carla away. The large blue-painted steel dumpster they chose to put Carla in served a day-care facility which catered to college-enrolled mothers. “Baby’s should smell like babies.” Cheryl said as Carla was rolled from the metal lip and into a soft, but smelly, bed of shit and piss soiled diapers. Her fall broke several liners open, exposing her to the liberated and foul disposables. Struggling for her freedom only sunk Carla deeper into them. Sometime later; being no closer to gaining her freedom than she had only minutes after being bound; Carla heard the engine of the disposal truck close in on her, the dumpster bumped and lifted; spilling her and the shit-encrusted, piss-soaked discards in with bags of household waste. Just before the huge Caterpillar D-9 covered her limp and seemingly lifeless body, the operator seen her and checked Carla for signs of life. Carla was rushed to the Hospital and not the County Morgue. ElectroPainLover

Body Swap

Mon, 21 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Non-consensual Sex, Future

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Prisoner agrees to a body swap, but it isn’t what he thought.

In some future time, prisoners can agree to a body swap with someone older than themselves so that they become the age they would be when their sentence is complete. Robert Voleman sees this as a way to get out of jail early to continue his predatory life. The final result, however, is not quite what he expected.

Kyle’s Bad Idea

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kyle was always happy when Michelle asked him to come by her house and tend to her huge exotic salt-water fish aquarium. She had told him that it was 300 gallons and had a mixture of fish from around the world. Michelle said she had to be careful when picking new species to put in the tank and make sure her new additions were not predators to any of the species she currently had in the watery habitat. Kyle especially like the different Seahorses she had and was amazed by how much their heads actually looked like horse’s heads.

Forgotten Lessons

Fri, 11 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Warning! Some portions of this story contains elements of extreme pain, body modification, and blood which readers may find difficult and/or too graphic to read. If descriptive text of this nature bothers you, I recommend you find a lighter story to read. EPL

“Paul…are you there? Pick-up if you are there Paul. I called to tell you about my flight, or, better yet, lack of one. The plane had an engine explode during take-off. Yes! Actually explode! Don’t worry. It happened almost as soon as the pilot throttled up and we never left the ground. There were no injuries and we simply returned to the gate. They called it a catastrophic failure of engine two. There will not be another flight available until tomorrow so I have to stay in London again tonight. If you get this message in the next half hour or so, give me a call; otherwise, I will call you in a couple of hours. I love you slave! Bye.”

A Piece of Art

Sat, 05 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

They were sisters. They had to be sisters. That’s what she wanted. And she was used to getting exactly what she wanted. Money was never an issue. Her agents had been trucking them for a few months and when the time was right they made sure no one would search for them. The two sisters, 20 and 22 years old, were traveling to their aunt’s house in the countryside. Their car was found in a nearby lake, crashed. Car accident, drowned, no bodies found, was the official verdict after some financial “encouragement”.

An Employee Vanishes

Wed, 02 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah Sterke was a very successful woman who owned and profitably operated her own business. Still on the right side of forty, she had a full figure yet still retained a somewhat girlish waist. Short, carefully tinted hair framed a square determined face that was obviously used to giving the orders. She dressed well and stylishly, as she could afford to.

Well over a decade back there had been a hard fought divorce in which she had taken her worthless husband very thoroughly to the cleaners. This had given her the stake she used to start her business in the field of investment and computer research, national and international. Responsible people might have questioned some of her dealings but she had been very successful. Now she had her own modern premises in a discreet part of the financial district. She lived above her office in a tasteful, well designed apartment. She employed three ladies, well qualified and well trained and who served her very well indeed.

Gag Slave

Mon, 17 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Damn it, Molly!” exclaimed Matt angrily as the icy cold 32 ounce drink tumbled onto his lap, and quickly soaked him to the skin. His cock and balls were already shriveling from their cold shock as Matt stood to confront the cause of this unexpected interruption……..

He had been quietly watching the ball game on TV, with his submissive girl friend Molly kneeling compliantly at his feet. She had been kneeling for a very long time! “Darn,” she thought to herself, “why does it have to be a doubleheader?” Her ankles were chained closely together, and her wrists were handcuffed behind her. Worse yet, her cuffed wrists were pulled up to the small of her back and linked to the stern, stiff posture collar around her neck. After several hours of this strained, hammerlock position her arms and shoulders ached, and her wrists bore deep red welts from the cold steel digging into her flesh. The posture collar was thick leather covering a steel core, and was snug around her neck, and securely locked. It had a shelf projecting out under her chin, which forced her head up, giving her the stiff, erect carriage for which the device is named.

A Stalker's Visit

Sun, 16 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Hey.”

I jumped at the single word. Who had gotten into my dorm at this hour? I didn’t recognize that voice. I put the comic book down on the stack next to my bed. “Who’s there?” I asked.

The door opened the rest of the way. “You don’t recognize me? That’s a shame. I’m your biggest fan.” A girl stood before me. She was staring at me intently, like she expected me to do something, or maybe she was sizing me up.

The Jurassic Man

Sun, 16 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

An explorer couple found a frozen humanoid man that has been frozen at the Antarctica for at least a million years, and still alive! He was 3 meters tall and all his body was incredibly firm. No one had ever heard of this humanoid species or found any fossil that might match to it (which is because they have no own skeleton, their bodies assimilate the bones of their prey that they swallow whole). They gave the creature the name Rodrigo, because… it’s a sexy name and he was a hella hot bear.

From Lab Rat to Slave 14

Sat, 15 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 13

Chapter 14

Jess put his hands on his head and said; What are we going to do now?

I said; with all due respect Mm huhm Sir before making any decision we need all the facts and we do not know what the department want us to do so, Lets call our attorneys and get them to get us an appointment with the person responsible for this subpoena and see if we can get some answers before making any decision.

Beyond Gravity's Pull

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Dr. Wells lay in her improvised seat aboard the Soyuz capsule grinning from ear to ear. It had taken her years to get to this: the college work, application to the space program, the astronaut training. And now here she was, strapped into position aboard the Soyuz which had just docked with the International Space Station.

As the hatch opened, the three other cosmonauts unlatched their belts and floated freely about the cabin. Wells had to wait. She was in a special fourth seat configuration, which she was told, had never been used before. It was so exciting to be making history!

Kidnapped and Sold at the Slave Auction

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story based on my love of suspension bondage. This is a fantasy only.

It was a Friday night. I had worked late, it was dark as I pulled in to my parking space. I had a feeling someone was watching me. I lock my car and I walk to the front door of my apartment. As I walk in the door I discover that the power out in my apartment.

Kitsune

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in arrest, injury or death. Kitsune F Alexander M/f; kidnapped; captive; cell; bond; gag; collar; corset; breast; piercings; bells; toys; insert; force; oral; anal; climax; enslave; cons/nc; XX

Authors brief warning: this story is a bit dark, but more psychologically than physically. This is a work of fiction; in real life, consent is important, and you should not reenact anything you read without legitimately obtaining it from all other involved parties.

Sara's Mannequin Suit 8: I Hate Pink

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Chapter 8: I Hate Pink

Gavin sat beside his wife staring at the computer screen having trouble believing what he was seeing. “Wow, I think they even used the art from our brochure, albeit cleverly photo-shopped.”

“I know,” Sara exclaimed, gesticulating wildly as she always did when upset. “I can’t believe the nerve, did they think we wouldn’t notice?”

Gavin shrugged. Again watching the images of their signature creation, The Mannequin Suit, scroll across the computer screen. The only problem was that this suit was being sold by another company, a competitor.

Lady Sally Blackrook: En Pointe!

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lady Sally Blackrook)

Lady Sally Blackrook, Victorian Adventuress By Gincrack (sigfortunata@gmail.com)

Lady Blackrook… en pointe!

The Forests of the Carpathian Mountains

Urging his horses on the coach driver steered the carriage through the stygian darkness of the forest. There was still snow on the ground and the gibbous moon shining from a cold cloudless sky helped the driver to find his way, the light from the carriage lanterns being pale and ineffectual.

The Contraption

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Think of it as an art installation,” explained Jimmy.

Frank stood gawking at the warehouse sized contraption in awe; gears, pulleys, ropes, springs, chutes, tubs, barrels, cages, nets, buckets, mops, brushes, and even an old fashioned bellows and a medium sized crane. Hard to tell what all of it was for but it was definitely for something.

“You are going to have to explain this to me…”

“It is basically a full size Rube Goldberg machine that I built to win the bet,” said an amused Jimmy.

Fetish.com 2

Thu, 25 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

Sarah couldn’t believe she was listening to her own extreme bondage fantasy as the car continued on. The boot was small and left her little room to struggle. She was bound by handcuffs around her wrist and ankles with a padlock joining the cuffs together in a hogtie. Leather straps kept her legs folded against itself as her movement was reduced by the bondage. A leather strap was also wrapped around her elbows. She was completely naked apart from the bondage equipment as she moaned into the gag. She had had duct tape looped around her head to cover her mouth. The bottom half of her face was silver thanks to the tape.

A Dolly's Transformation

Wed, 03 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

2075; the dawning of the nanotechnology era. The Human race could now harness microscopic technology to do their bidding. Doctors used it to cure cancer and heal life-threatening injuries, plastic surgeons used it to offer scalpel-free cosmetic alterations. But with this great power also came those who seek to use it for their own nefarious purpose.

Justin, a Nanotech programmer, had been fired several years ago for “workplace misconduct”. In his opinion, if the boss’s wife wanted it up the ass in the copy room there was not much you could do besides obey. Since then he had found a much more lucrative source of income.

Forced To Be A Latexdoll

Wed, 03 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

One night Jim came home drunk after a hard day’s work. When he drank, he was a violent person. He would come home and hit and yell at anyone who was in his way. This peculiar night was different. He came home and passed out in the living room. His wife, Samantha, was getting tired of his shit after 10 yrs. She pulled Jim into the bedroom and put Jim into bed.

Melissa's Revenge

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(N.B. This is a sequel to my earlier story “Melissa’s Quality Time”, which ideally should be read first)

Melissa peeped through the gap in the curtains, as the sound of a car coming to a halt outside reached her ears. It was getting dark outside now, and the movement-sensitive light in the apartment block’s car park had just activated to reveal the sight of Louisa’s Toyota Yaris pulling up in the space set aside for visitors. Melissa smiled as she watched Louisa open the driver’s door and get out into the gathering gloom of a chilly autumn evening. “Tonight Louisa” she thought to herself “you’re going to get your come-uppance. And I’m going to take so much pleasure from making you suffer for what you put me through.”

Oubliette

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The cargo freighter DEMETER cruised through interstellar space, its hundred kilometer long masts draped with gossamer fabric. The myomeric sails stretched along the masts and yardarms extended into the walls of the filament streamer, forming a conductive path between the opposite polarities of energies that constituted the tunnel through space. Rivers of quantum energy poured across the DEMETER’s hull, and in response, she sailed through the empty gulfs between stars at just a fraction less than lightspeed.

The Adventures Of Carolina Skye

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Pausing as she moved across the parking lot, the woman smiled, shifting the bundles in her arms.

“Beautiful,” she murmured.

Before her sat a large Peterbilt truck, its metal-flake emerald green paint gleaming in the light. On the side of the sleeper, a mural depicted peach trees silhouetted before a setting sun. Above, gilt letters spelled out the words “Carolina Skye”. Seeing a figure standing by the door, she frowned, walking quickly forward.

Tourist Trap

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Thanks for calling Tourist Trap, how may I help you today?” “Yes I was interested in your Old World Train Tour package.” “Excellent choice sir.” God he needed this. It had been one hell of a year for Aaron Guillante. The emphasis here was on the word hell. It all started when the company he’d given the last ten years of his life to went belly up. Seems the owners thought their pockets were the best place for the company funds. Then his wife of six years left him for her yoga teacher. Being a cliche didn’t make it hurt any less. So he sold their house, and all the stuff she left in it, bought a new apartment and used the remainder to book their dream trip without her: a train ride across Europe and Asia. “A train?” John O’Loughlin stared at his editor incredulously. “It’s not just a train,” Stan Levine reminded him, “it’s a trip from Portugal to the Chinese coast. They’re has never been any other tour of this kind before. If that doesn’t scream National Geographic then what does?” “Stan …” “Let me put it to you this way, on a trip like this there’s bound to be a Pulitzer winning shot along the way somewhere.” “Pulitzer?” Jason Kazinsky smiled at his new bride Shari. As she took in the large black steam train before them her eyes grew so large he was sure they’d pop out of her head. He wasn’t much of a train guy but he knew she loved it. So this was the perfect honeymoon in his eyes. “My name is Anne and welcome to Tourist Trap Tours. Let me get you sorted into your cars. Each car on the train will have their own guide who will take you through each city we stop in. Let’s see Car 1: Alyssa, Ben, Charlotte, Josh, Melanie, Susan, Denny, Onyx, Scarlett … “… Car , which is my car: Laura, Wendy, Heather, Aaron, John, Jason and Shari. I think we’re all going to have a lovely time together. Now I’ll let you all get settled in and we’ll be departing in thirty minutes.” Aaron threw his bag into his sleeping car and headed for the dining car. They had to be serving drinks by now. In fact they were. That was more like it. “Having a rough time I see.” “You could say that.” He looked over his shoulder from his perch on a stool at the bar and saw his guide Anne had joined him. She was a stunning woman in her mid-thirties with shiny brown hair flowing down to her shoulders. No more than five foot it took a bar stool to make her eye level with him and what stunning green eyes they were. What he tried not to look at though were her clearly visible D Cup breasts. “Tell me about it.” “Oh you don’t want to hear my sob story.” “Maybe I do.” As she spoke she gently rubbed the back of his hand. John sat his bags down in his compartment and pulled out his camera. Maybe he would get some good shots of Portugal before they left. Jason and Shari dropped their bags on the floor of the compartment and closed the door. “We do have thirty minutes,” he said smiling. “So we do.” They began to go at it ripping each other’s clothes off. A half hour later the train was off and their adventure began. They arrived in Madrid, Spain around four in the afternoon. Anne took them out into the city. Aaron took it all in trying to avoid the slight hangover he was feeling. John was clicking away taking in everything he could. Jason and Shari walked hand in hand smiling with a tell-tale glow. That evening they had dinner at a small outdoor cafe. The newlyweds took turns feeding each other while the others listened to Anne tell them more about Madrid. Aaron couldn’t help but notice that all through dinner she would rub her leg up against his. This was pretty much how the trip continued for the next several days. Day two they stopped in Paris. Day three they left the City of Light around 8 in the morning arriving in Bern, Switzerland around midday. Then on the afternoon of the fourth day they arrived just outside Venice. “The first inhabitants started pouring into the Venice Lagoon around 400 AD fleeing from the Goths who were sweeping through Italy following the collapse of the Roman Empire …” Anne smiled broadly as she led her small group through the city on the water. Aaron couldn’t help but notice she was seemingly trying to actively keep him at the front of the group so she could keep her eye on him. John couldn’t help but notice she was making sure he was at the rear where no one else could see him. That suited him fine, easier to take pictures that way. Jason and Shari couldn’t help but notice each other. After a nice meal where John was once again pretty much ignored, they all piled into a gondola for a quick ride. “Isn’t this romantic?” Shari asked Jason. His response was a kiss, so yeah, he agreed. “For centuries these were the most common water craft you would finds out here on the Lagoon …” Anne began. “Ciao.” John felt a tapping on his shoulder. “Ciao,” the gondolier repeated. “Oh you’re talking to me. Hello.” “”* “I’m sorry I don’t speak Italian.” “Well English it is then. My name is Serena, what’s your’s?” “John; nice to meet you Serena.” It was then he got a better look at her. She was small for a gondolier maybe 5'2”, 5'5" at most. She had long wavy brown hair that feel over her shoulders ending at her pert little breasts. She was slender but her arms showed the considerable strength her job required. Her face was beautiful youthful and still very powerful. Her skin had a sexy olive complexion about it and her voice was deep and husky with a beautiful accent. “You don’t really look like you belong here with these other tourists.” “No, I’m just here to get some photos for National Geographic.” “Oh you’re a photographer? Would you take my picture?” “Sure.” Smiling he clipped a quick shot of her looking like a stoic hardworking gondolier she was. “One more, this one just for you,” she said. He obliged and was more than pleasantly surprised to find she was giving him a very seductive little style. They spent the rest of the ride talking and laughing. All in all they had a wonderful time. They returned to the empty dock far away from the maul of tourists and began disembarking. As soon as foot hit ground Anne lead them off keeping their eyes on her nodding her head as tour guides do. If anyone had been paying close enough attention they would have seen the signal Anne had given to Serena. If they had it might have spared John a little pain. Just as he was about to get out of the boat she knocked him over the head with the oar knocking him out cold. She quickly threw a heavy blanket she had tucked behind her over him and rowed away. Anne smiled knowingly and continued on with the tour. Anne’s tour group had stopped on a pedestrian bridge to watch boats on the main canal. She was texting. First delivery on schedule Her contact responded: Good, see you soon She smiled and put her phone away. “Alright ladies and gentlemen let’s move on.” Serena hummed happily to herself as she maneuvered her gondola down the quiet side canal. To anyone watching she was just a woman happy with her job. They had no reason to suspect she had the man she purchased out cold under a blanket. Now all she had to do was get her new man home. The sun had set and the tour grip had set down to dinner. “Where’d the guy with the camera go?” Aaron asked. “He said he wasn’t feeling well and went back to the train,” Anne told him. “Oh, OK.” John slowly started coming to. God his head hurt. What happened? Where was he? He looked around but none of it looked familiar. It was a bedroom that much was for certain. The walls were a creamy white color like fine old parchment. To his left were several paintings and an old guitar hanging on the wall. On the same wall down near the foot of the bed was a window. He was laying on a small little bed with dark sheets and a gold blanket. He tried to sit up but found his movements arrested. Looking down he saw someone had removed all his clothing. His ankles had been tied together with an odd orange rope. So had the area right above his knees. His arms had been folded behind his back wrapped up in a harness of that some odd orange rope. What the hell was going on here? “”* “Serena?” he asked weakly. She smiled and sauntered over and he could see she was wearing nothing but a silky silver robe. “”* “I told you I don’t speak Italian.” “Don’t worry I’ll teach you. That was one of my requirements actually.” “Requirements? Serena what is going on here?” “”* With that she leaned down and kissed him on the lips. At 11 o’clock that night when all the groups had returned (not including dear John of course) the train left Venice for the overnight trip to Berlin. It had been a very surreal couple of hours. Serena had said nothing. Instead she just knelled beside the bed leisurely running her hands over his bare skin. Every time he would try to say something she would cut him off by gently kissing him on his lips. Finally she shrugged off her robe and climbed on top of him. The sight of her tight bronze body made him instantly hard. Without saying a word she covered them with the blanket. She snuggled up close to him and promptly fell asleep. Sometime between 4:30 and 5 O’Clock that morning the train left Italy reaching Austria. After hours of laying with Serena’s naked body wrapped around his bound one John finally succumbed and fell asleep too. At 9 o’clock the train arrived in Germany. John awoke to a strange sensation. It was warm, wet and right between his legs. It took him a minute to realize he was getting a blowjob. He looked down to see Serena going to town. He should have been upset. After all he had been kidnapped and now he was being sexually assaulted. But the pleasure she was giving him, not to mention the fact he was just barely awake, he was enjoying himself. Soon he couldn’t take it anymore and came in her waiting mouth. When they were done she climbed up next to him and began to run her hand all over him again. “Why are you doing this?” he asked, hoping she wouldn’t kiss him after what they had just done. “I’ve always wanted an American boy all for myself so I bought one.” “You bought me?” “Yes, I ordered a white boy your age and build, single, does not speak Italian, a job that allows for travel, and they sent me you.” “Who did?” “Tourist Trap.” She went on to explain everything to John. He gulped, trying to keep calm. “What are you going to do with me now that you’ve got me?” “Keep you.” She said this like it was the most obvious thing in the world. That afternoon the tour group arrived in Berlin and continued on. Not one of them gave a second thought to the fact that the photographer was no longer with them. None save for Anne, whose cellphone alerted her to her payment from Serena. One delivery down, two more to go. Ten days had passed since Tourist Trap departed Lisbon, Portugal. So far it had been pretty entertaining. Each day was another beautiful European city. They had been to Madrid, Paris, Bern Switzerland, Venice, Berlin, Warsaw and two days ago they had arrived in Moscow. Now as they crossed into Asia things changed. The countries grew much larger and as such took longer to get through. So far they had spent almost seventy hours cooped up in their train. During that time someone finally noticed that the photographer John was gone. Anne had been forced to come clean. He felt too sick to continue so he was taken to an Italian hospital and then gone home. They hadn’t wanted to worry anyone so nothing had been said. In the morning they would go out and explore Mumbai. Though three people were a little sorry to be getting off the train again. For most of the last two days Anne had sit by Aaron as she told them all about what they were passing out their windows. Her hand almost never left his lap. Jason and Shari spent most of their time those two days screwing like rabbits back in their room. Six days had passed since John had been kidnapped in Venice. So far it had not been that bad actually. The first day was spent in bed. Serena took the day off from her Gondola work. Instead she’d spent her day working on him. She rode him again and again with amazing vigour. John had never had so much sex in one day. That night they just passed out after a particularly powerful shared orgasm not even bothering to remove himself from her. The next day she fixed him breakfast and served it to him in bed. Kissing him goodbye she dressed, stuck an orange ballgag in his mouth and went off to work. She came back to check him at lunch before coming home for the night at dinner. Each time she took out the ballgag she would give him a large powerful kiss and say, “Ti amo, John.” Then she would let him go bathroom, feed him and screw him for hours till they fell asleep. As he fell asleep on that sixth night an odd thought occurred to him. He had not thought about escaping or trying to get help once in the last three days. Everyone stretched their legs as they left the train and headed out into Mumbai. The city was a beautiful mix of glinting modern city scapes and the world of British India as we all imagine it to have been. Anne marched to the head of her group and launched into her spiel. “Known as Bombay until 1995 Mumbai is the most populated city in India and the ninth most populated city in the world …” “What’s going on?” John asked sleepily. He had woken that morning to find Serena untying him. “If you don’t send in some photos soon someone back at the magazine’s gonna catch on. So we’re going to go out and get you some good shots of Venice.” “We are?” “Of course we silly, I have to make sure you come back.” “And how do you plan on doing that?” “Simple.” She tied a length of orange rope to the body harness and released his arms. Going to her closet she came back with the clothes he had been wearing the day of the gondola ride. She dressed him herself taking care to caress his body as she did so. She feed the leash out through one of his sleeves. Leading him outside she wrapped her arms around one of his. She then took the leash and tied her own hands together. “What are you doing?” “If you do anything other than what I tell you to I’ll scream for help and tell everyone you’re kidnapping me.” “Oh so irony is your plan.” “Yep.” “Alright,” Anne said, “you have one hour for lunch and to shop.” Shari and Jason walked hand and had through the little collection of shops. “I’m starving,” Jason said. Shari noticed a little store and stopped. It was a clothing store of some kind. “You go ahead,” she told him, “I’m going to go find something special for tonight.” “You got it,” he said grinning. Shari let go of her husband’s hand and entered the little shop. “aapaka svaagat hai , aaj main tumhen kaise madad kar sakata hai?” “Sorry, American.” “Welcome, how may I help you today?” “Just browsing, thanks.” “Very good, let me know if you see anything you like.” “Will do.” She browsed the store admiring the wonderful clothing on sale. She loved the sexy little two piece dresses that Anne had called a Sari. She pulled one off the rack and held it up against herself as he stood in-front of a nearby full sized mirror. The peacock colors of the dress really complimented her smooth white skin. It would show off her pert little breasts nicely. Shari laughed to herself thinking she was probably one of the few gingers to shop in this little out of the way shop. “”** Shari turned around to see a woman in what appeared to be a khaki police uniform advancing on her. “I’m sorry?” “”** “I’m sorry, I don’t understand what you’re saying.” “I told you to put that dress down thief.” “Thief?” The officer was a head taller and looked to be entering her forties. The dead serious look on her face made Shari very nervous." “You were shoving that in your purse.” “No, no I wasn’t.” “Don’t you lie to me.” “I’m not.” “That’s it, you’re coming with me. We’ll let a judge figure this out.” She grabbed the Sari from Shari before spinning her around and handcuffed her with her hands behind her back. “There’s been a mistake,” Shari said as she was led out of the store and into the back of a waiting car. As he sat at their table at the little restaurant the others had stopped at Jason was starting to get very worried. Where was Shari? She should have been back by now. The car came to a stop. The cop opened the door and roughly pulled Shari out of the backseat. “”** “What?” The woman drug her up the front steps of a building that looked nothing like any police station she had ever seen before. It looked like an apartment building or old school seaside motel in bright art-deco colors. “Where are we?” Shari asked, suddenly suspicious. In response the woman shoved a ballgag into her mouth and drug her around back to a side door. She forced her inside and up a series of metal stairs into a nice little apartment. She slammed the door shut and dead bolted it. She then turned on Shari grabbing a knife off the table. Shari whimpered as the woman approached. She cut off all Shari’s clothing leaving her standing naked, handcuffed and trembling. “God you’re gorgeous. Anne really outdid herself this time.” She grabbed Shari and drug into the bedroom. “Come on slave, your mistress is horny.” Shari squealed as she was drug naked, handcuffed and ballgagged by her Indian abductress across the apartment and into the bedroom. The woman tossed her onto the large canopy bed. “Now before I have my way with you there are few things we need to get out of the way. I am your new owner Mistress Avani. Whatever name you had before today is gone. You are to be forever known as Bandee. You will have no contact with the outside world. This apartment is all you’ll ever see or need. You will only wear two pieces of clothing ever again.” She grabbed a golden collar from her bedside table and snapped it around Shari’s neck with an audible click. “This collar stays on, period. If we’re not having sex or sleeping I expect you to wear the Sari we stole, otherwise you stay naked. Got it?” Shari began to cry. “That’s right get it all out now. The sooner you accept this the sooner you can be the happy little slave you were always meant to be.” “That’s it I’m calling someone,” Jason said, “what’s the Indian 9-1-1?” Suddenly a text arrived on his phone. “It’s from Shari. Thank god.” Then he read the message. Jason, I can’t do this anymore. I have been having doubts for months. I should have said something but I thought if I could get through the wedding then everything would turn around. It has not. I’m so sorry. I hope you can forgive me one day. As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever. He dropped the phone. “As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever,” Avani laughed as texted away on Shari’s phone. Shari screamed at her to stop. The phone rang. “Oh look it’s your ex.” Avani then threw the phone against the wall breaking it. “Well he’s not contacting you again.” Shari’s weeping started anew. “There, there, I know how to take your mind off of him.” Avani drug Shari further up onto the bed and flipped her onto her back. She ripped off her own clothes revealing a tall lean body whose C-cup breasts were armed with nipples ready to fire. Long wavy black hair landed on shoulders complimenting her exotic, at least for Shari, dark skin. She leaned over Shari to get something else out of her bedside table. As she did she made sure to rub her bare breasts all over her victim’s face. Shari’s eyes bulged out of her head when she saw the vibrator Avani was holding.

Return Of Ankhesenamun 2: Handmaidens

Sun, 24 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Part One

Part 2: Handmaidens

Kendell slammed the phone down with a muttered curse. Damn airlines! And damn the chronic instability of the area! She’d tried every available airline, and not one could sell her a direct ticket home. Nothing, it seemed, was flying in or out.

Silently, she stared at the phone. What was it the man in her dream said? Someone she knew well taking Ankhesenamun’s place? Her face paled. Gina! She had to get home, no matter what!

A Threesome to Die for..

Thu, 21 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Francine came home from work in a good mood. She had been rewarded for solving a problem and received two afternoons off, with pay. So it was a Thursday, and here she was, home early at 2:30 pm after a shopping visit to the mall.

Her husband Bill worked for a cleaning company as an on-call worker, so she did not know if he would be at home or off on a job until she saw his car parked in the driveway outside the garage. At first, she wondered why it wasn’t inside, but remembered that he had been talking about cleaning out a lot of old things they had collected and piled up in the garage. She parked on the street and went into the house quietly, planning to surprise Bill. Opening the door from the kitchen to the back of the garage, she stopped, not saying a thing. There was Bill, on his knees, doing what could best be described as humping a bag of trash that was partly inside a tipped over wheelie bin. As she stood watching, she realized that the big plastic bag was moving, pressing itself back as Bill thrust forward. Someone was inside the trash bag and Bill was fucking whoever it was through a hole in the bag!

Working at the Human-Milk Factory

Thu, 14 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I am a simple man with a few credentials in my life. But the most important one is that I was born on the right place, which put me on the right side. The one that won the war, a war that split the world into two groups. Those of us who still walk the earth free, and those who are slaves, with virtually no rights. After the war was over I got a job as a guard at the first human milk factory that was created, shortly after. The pay wasn’t much, but it was an easy job and I had plenty of time to hang out during it. So I thought I would start a diary of my experiences at the factory. Below, are some of the entries.

From Lab Rat to Slave 7

Mon, 11 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Chapter Seven

Almost immediately after the black out I was already waking up looking to a ceiling devoid of the surgical lights, I could feel a tube down my throat and mechanical means of breathing and I was now in a bed rather then the surgical table. It was very confusing and I was somewhat worried that I was in a bed when the Master made it very clear that slaves did not sleep in beds. My body was aching something fearful but I suspected the surgery had not been done since I had absolutely no pains in the lower regions. Buzzers and alarms where sounding and soon 2 nurses ran into the room and started checking the instruments while on of them kept asking me if I was awake? And if I knew where I was? And if I could see how many fingers she was holding up? The only thing I could do was blink and barely shake my right hand.

From Lab Rat to Slave 8

Mon, 11 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven

Chapter Eight

I was practically hanging by my head with liquid and nourishment being fed through the tube, enemas forced every so often how long in between was impossible to know and bladder being automatically relieved. It was becoming evident that I was being stored.

There was a catch to my suffering storage, every movement in my rectum with the enema butt and the tube movement in my pee hole and even the forced enemas, produced an incredible orgasmic experience that I am sure the pain inflictors had no knowledge of.

Now That's Just Cold

Sun, 10 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Bill was a kinky fellow, willing to try most anything. Unfortunately, he was also not very kind and considerate. So when he met Betty, a cute girl, who had a thing for being treated like a worthless sex toy, it was a match made in, well, not heaven, but they both liked it.

They experimented with bondage, but Bill tended to enjoy his beer and was incapable of tying a decent knot to save his life. That was probably why Betty was still alive since he kept looping the ropes around her neck. But since all she had to do was pull his poor knots apart, she always got free. It was fun, but not quite the thrill she sought.

Rain Gauge

Fri, 08 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Tiffany was a genius at predicting things. Although she made her money, lots of it, forecasting financial trends, she was good at predicting nearly anything, from the outcomes of sporting events to the winners of political contests.

Tiffany was a petite woman, but her small stature belied her power. Roomfuls of people in conservative business attire hung on her every word. At only 25, the dark-haired woman was used to being the center of attention even though her audience was typically at least twice her age. Her words translated into large sums of cash.

No Littering

Sun, 03 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

Marlene wasn’t sure why she had decided to come with three friends and four guys on camping trip. It had not been what she expected at all. No campsite by a pretty lake. Well there was a lake but it was down the trail from the campsite on an island in the middle of a bog where a slow spring fed stream meandered down to the lake. Totally isolated and when the light breeze blew there was a foul stink of rot from the bog.

No Littering

Sun, 03 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Take it Like a Sheep! 3: Do Machines Dream of Sheep?

Sun, 03 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Take it Like a Sheep! 2: Julia on a Stick)

Chapter 3: Do Machines Dream of Sheep?

Julie came away from the night of her first automatic scene with the awareness that she could make her machines do anything; anything within the limits of her machine’s abilities, that is. Julie was past this already. She knew that for her to cater her newly developed taste for autoerotic, she needed much more developed machinery, with the robotics and software to match. Julie knew her position at this job would not giver her access to that kind of hardware. Even before Julie programmed her second scene for her vet track, she was looking online to find out what type of company offered this type of access for her to tinker with. There were a few possibilities open to her, but the one with the most promise was a robotics company, specializing in dairy livestock. They used the same software developer within their interface, and she could pitch a good success story about how she improved upon the same programming for her current position in the vet track.

Frat Party Garbage

Sat, 02 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The frat house was already alive with music and people who were pouring in and out of the door looking like so many ants. Dusty clenched the six pack he was holding until the edges of the cardboard dug into his soft palms and made rough indentations in the delicate skin. He wasn’t ready for this. There was no way he was going to survive. All he could do was look at the swarm of college-age guys with their swollen biceps and dark stubble on their chins and think to himself, ‘oh dear god they are all going to kill me’.

Messing up the Public Office

Sat, 02 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Prelude

“That bitch really should have her ass kicked,” Peter exclaimed loudly. His friends slowly nodded while sipping their beer. The fact that Peter had been loud really didn’t mean a lot. First they were seated round their regular table at the regular, noisy pub, secondly everybody around would agree with Peter.

The particular bitch was a civil servant. A rather young and good looking girl, who was the mayors spokesman. She did an excellent job, using her pretty face to smoothen out the most outrageous political cracks, but this time the task had been too tough. The core issue was the renegotiation of the trashworkers settlement with the local community. The community had refused any of the workers requirements and the workers had started a working confict - leaving all but medical trash.

From Lab Rat to Slave 5

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Chapter Five

I woke up in a rubber covered bed and when I tried to move I noticed that I was strapped to it and covered with a rubber sheet with a penis gag in my mouth and another penis dildo up my ass causing a throbbing sensation so I surmised it must have been large. I was in total darkness but there was a somewhat familiar smell to the place. It came to me that Derek the handsome guy I had sex with last night had kidnapped me and god knows what was going to happen to me. I was uncomfortable with the intrusion in my body and nothing was happening.

Long Time Bound 3

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3

The foundations of this tale are based on real events…with a large helping of fantasy added for good measure.

I won’t bore you with a long story about how I came to be bound that Friday evening. Suffice to say that visits to see my rigger, Sarah, occurred on a frequent and regular basis, by which I mean maybe two or three times a week. On these occasions I would go to her house, have her tie me up, gag me and usually leave me that way for several hours while she watched television, did her housework or - very occasionally - went out for the night. Although Sarah and I had had a brief fling together a couple of years previous to the incident that I am about to document, we weren’t in a relationship at this time. We were, however, still work colleagues, and my after-hours visits served to sate my appetite for being kept in tight, inescapable bondage. Sarah’s views on this arrangement hovered somewhere between fascination and indifference, and up to now I had never really sussed out her true feelings on the subject. But the fact that she was willing to help me live out my ‘kidnapped by a beautiful woman’ fantasies was all I needed at the time. Simply being rendered helpless and left for an unknown length of time was something I’d always enjoyed experiencing, and the fact that I could now indulge in this pleasure every few days was all I really desired from our relationship. And Sarah was quite willing to go along with my strange little games, provided that I didn’t take up too much of her time.

The Chaperone's Apprentice 4

Wed, 15 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 3)

Part 4

Cecilia was on the train, Premier Business Class, pretending to be Xara for the benefit of any paparazzi that might have been looking – it was important that everyone should think that she had, indeed, checked out of the hȏtel that morning.

Looking out of the carriage window she thought how dull the scenery of that part of northern France was; so unlike further south. For a time the train ran alongside the A1 motorway; its driver seemingly taking a perverse pleasure in going at least twice as fast as the cars on the road and rapidly disappearing into the distance. Soon they were in the tunnel under the English Channel then out into the Kent countryside for the final run up to London.

Auction of an Inflated Slavedoll

Mon, 13 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I had gone to the beach with my girlfriend Sondra on a lovely, warm spring day and we were strolling barefoot along the shoreline when we were captured. We had gone under the wide pier that ran a hundred yards back from the waterline to the street and were enjoying the coolness in the shade. I heard someone behind me on my right say, “Don’t move.” I started to turn when I felt something touch my right cheek and cold fire flashed through me. The same voice said, “Don’t move” again and I stopped dead in my tracks. I could see Sondra and I saw a hand holding a weird luminescent rod touch her cheek and a young man’s voice say, “You will do only what is necessary to fulfill my commands.” Then the rod touched my cheek and the voice repeated the order.

Hidden Away

Mon, 13 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death

The man shifted in the cramped car seat. The car was parked on a sparsely populated street, pulled into the shadows of trees lining the street. He checked his watch. The object of his stakeout should be home soon.

His cell phone rang and he answered. “Jeff here, boss,” he said, listening to the man on the other end. “He should be here shortly. I’ll have him all wrapped up and out of here in about half an hour.” He listened again. “Yes, as usual, you will get proof I’ve got him and that he won’t be causing any problems for you anymore.” He smiled as he listened more. “That’s why you hire me boss. I always get my man.” He ended the call as a car was approaching from the opposite end of the street. Jeff pulled out his binoculars and saw it was the car he was waiting for. He watched as it pulled into the driveway and a man got out. He smiled as he thought about what was about to begin.

Hidden Away

Mon, 13 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A Special Weekend It Will Be

Sat, 11 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I became acquainted with Andy Latex through the Plaza and with his permission, wrote a short story using his characters.

“We are almost there my sweet.”, said Aunt Jane as she checked the GPS on her phone. “Now be sure to watch your speed. The roads are quite narrow and the local farmers will be moving their herds this time of the day.”

Andy would normally reply “Yes, Aunt Jane”, or “Yes, M’Lady”, but the oversized penis gag was strapped and locked into his mouth. He couldn’t utter a word. He nearly died of shame when he stopped at the one intersection and the lorry driver got a good look at the rubber encased and gagged chauffeur. All Andy could do was try not to make eye contact as the driver stared at him in disbelief.

Rubber Pervert

Sat, 11 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

James was walking back from the pub with a stunning girl on his arm. They had got talking after a couple of heavy rock songs had played over the sound system. They happened to like the same music and talked about gigs and festivals they had both been to. They had a good laugh as they talked for hours. She then asked James if he would come back to her’s. Her high heels clicked on the footpath as they made the short walk to her home. They soon got to her Oxford flat in a quite part of town and they went inside. She offer him a cup of tea and asked him to put on some music. He went into her living room and turned on her sound system. Linking his phone to the device with bluetooth, he found some music. She entered the living room with a large cup of tea in each hand. She had undressed in the time it had taken the kettle to boil and was now only wearing red bra and panties with her high heels still on. Oh my god was the only thing James could think of as she put the tea down on a table and placed herself close to him. They enjoyed a nice warm drink as she rested her head against him and wrapped her arm around his body.

A Wife Abducted

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Evelyn and Harry Destaine had been married for nearly twelve years and were both approaching forty. They were both in the field of productive business investment and had amassed a private fortune of several millions. Consequently, they lived in an attractive residence at a good address and were known to be very comfortably off indeed.

Sadly, this success was not reflected in their marriage itself which had been deteriorating for some time now. Bickering, quarrels, arguments were occurring with increasing frequency of late and both were feeling the strain. This autumn morning there had been a blistering row which had ended with Evelyn storming out of the house and going off to her office in a state of high resentment. She had stewed for several hours and then unexpectedly driven home to insist they have a period of separation. And that Harry leave the marital home as soon as he could find somewhere to stay.

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 7: Heather and Norma get caught

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 6: A New Slave Arrives)

Part 7: Heather and Norma get caught

Tom finally contacted Jason and told him that they would be visiting in two week and the girls were looking forward to the vacation, as the last month had been very stressful, but everything was working fine and there was no major loss.

Tom told the girls to go shopping for new outfits for the vacation as they earned it with their hard work over the last month. They left to go shopping, where they both bought string bikinis and skimpy outfits and Norma also bought a few sexy nightgowns to please Tom.

Forever a Maids shoes

Thu, 02 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Day Zero “You shouldn’t have pushed for a divorce Jack.” Jack’s now ex-wife Mindy told him with an evil looking smile while he was frozen helplessly in place from the spell she just cast on him. “Per the code of my coven our marriage was the only thing protecting your cheating ass from my wraith. Against my better judgment I warned you that you might regret divorcing me but you went through with it anyway. Now you are MINE!” Mindy finished, her voice cracking like a whip. “Her spell had me totally immobilized so it was impossible for the expression on my face to mirror the horror I now felt. I knew from the start that Mindy was a witch. We enjoyed using her spells in the bedroom but after a couple of years we grew bored with our relationship and we started drifting apart. It was then I met Liz at work and over the course of a few weeks we became lovers. It didn’t take long for Mindy to discover that I was having an affair and she kicked me out of the house. With Mindy and I separated I moved in with Liz and things were going good until Liz insisted that we take our relationship further by getting married. Mindy is right, she did warn me that there might be consequences of me divorcing her but I never expected she would go so far as to use her powers on me against my will. That is apparently what she meant all along when it came to getting divorced. I came home from work today expecting to be greeted by Liz but Mindy was here instead. I hope Liz wasn’t here when Mindy arrived. My thoughts were interrupted by Mindy speaking again.” “Jack, these last few weeks while I waited for the divorce to be finalized I pondered what I was going to do to you. How was I going to punish you? I couldn’t decide what would be a good enough punishment for you.” She said while slowly circling him, “But now? Now I know.” She finished by leaning in close to Jack’s left ear whispering. “Remember the young, rich business woman I worked for as a maid? Well, it turns out that she is bisexual like me. When she found out that you and I were separated she made her intentions known and we’ve been a couple for about a month now.” She said with a soft look on her face, “I live with her now Jack. Remember that stiff, formal maid outfit she had me wear? It turns out she’s almost as kinky as I am. My new uniform changes from time to time but for the most part it’s an ultra tight, skimpy little pink and white latex french maid outfit. Does the thought of me wearing that get your crank turning Jack?” She asked in a breathy whisper while licking his ear. “She was right, the thought of it was turning me on, but something felt wrong.” “Awww. Too bad my immobilization spell is so effective. Poor, poor Jack can’t get a hard on!” Mindy said with a laugh while cupping my non-responsive manhood, “I hope you and your harlot had a good time the last time you had sex Jack, because you’re never going to experience again. In fact, you’ll never be human again. You see, I need a kinky pair of shoes to go along with my maid outfit and store bought heels just aren’t comfortable enough.” She said and after a pause she started chanting a spell. “Never be human again?? Surely she wasn’t going to follow through on that? Would she?” Jack’s frightened thoughts were interrupted when her spell slammed in to him. “First my clothes disappeared and then my body started tingling as it started to move. Not moving at my will but my skin started melting, running down my body and pooling on the tile floor I was standing on. In a few seconds my whole body was reduced to a flesh colored puddle. There was a few seconds pause and then the tingling from her spell kicked in again. The puddle that I now was started coalescing in on itself and taking shape. Two shapes actually, just like Mindy promised I was becoming a pair of shoes. At first my body had formed in to two clumps sitting next to one another but then the shoes I was about to become started taking shape. I felt myself getting denser as I kept falling in on my self. My sole formed first, becoming a one inch platform with a 6 inch heel. Then the body of my new form took shape, hollowing out taking the shape of a high heel shoe. Finally the front part of the opening of me formed a frilly border with a dainty bow on top and a frilly strap formed out from the back of my heel. I then went from being flesh toned to the frilly parts of me turning white and the rest of me turned pink.” “Hmm… It looks like you turned out right. Now to finish you up.” Mindy said as she scooped him up and looked closely at the results of her handiwork and then tossed the heels on to a chair. “Finish? What does she mean? OOHHH! throwing me on to the chair was really disorienting! I see from both halves of me and the two different points of view I had as I flew through the air would have had me puking if I was still human!” His thoughts were interrupted by Mindy’s renewed chanting. “The air seemed to grow heavy and the lights dimmed in the apartment while she chanted. She finished the spell with a clap of her hands. Thunder pealed in the distance as she clapped and the lights went out! At the same time I felt a wrenching sensation deep inside and then the lights flickered back on. This was something completely new. I had never felt like this every other time Mindy used her magic on me. What did she do?” Jack thought worriedly. “Alright my kinky looking shoes, from this point forward reality has been re-written. It only knows you as this pair of shoes and within a few hours everybody you have ever known will forget you! I haven’t erased you, even I am not powerful enough to do that but I was able to make so no will ever think about you or remember you. Even other magic users will not be able to detect that you are anything but what you are now. I am the only one who will remember that you were once a pathetic, cheating asshole. She said maliciously, “And yes, in case you were wondering that includes you! Your point of view will start shifting and over time you will stop thinking about yourself as a human named Jack. You will start thinking of yourself as my shoes and lose your sense of self. Then over time you’ll cease to think at all and truly become a pair of inanimate objects. You might last a year or you might only last a month. The beauty of it is the more I wear you, the faster reality works to change you!” She said, finishing with a wicked laugh as she scooped her new shoes up and threw them in a shopping bag and walked out of Liz’s apartment, stepping on a dress that was lying on the floor and leaving the door open behind her. Day 5 “Oh God, she’s had me like this for five days so far! True to her word she hasn’t said anything to me since she turned me in to a pair of shoes.” Jack thought to himself as Mindy dusted the book shelves in her employers / lovers study. “Uh, it’s still super disorientating when she moves around in me! The vertigo I experience when she’s moving around doesn’t make me pass out anymore at least but I wish she would turn me back now. I’ve learned my lesson Mindy! I swear I have! I’m sorry for cheating on you! Please don’t leave me like this!” Jack helplessly pleaded silently to his ex wife. Day 11 “OH! It must be morning already! Mistress Mindy just pulled me out of the dark closet and is slipping me on her beautiful fee….. Damn! It just happened again! Mindy is NOT my mistress! She’s my bitch of an ex-wife that’s left me stuck as these infernal heels! OOOO! Mistress is using me to look pretty! I’m glad I help complete her outfi….. AGH! Ever since I stopped feeling disorientated while being worn it’s been harder and harder to remember who I am! I’m Jack! I had a life and a job as…. as….. Did I have a job? I had to have…. Didn’t I? OOOO! Mistress just rubbed me across her calf….. NO! I am Jack. I am Jack. I am Jack.” The shoes repeated that mantra over and over hoping to hang on to himself. Day 22 “Shoes are happy Owner wears us everyday. It’s sooo lonely when she leaves me over night in the closet or cast aside in other owners bedroom. Shoes especially likes it when Owner wears us while attending other owner in her bed! We love making owner look sexy!” The sexy heels thought to them self. “Shoes FAVORITE part of the day is the most bittersweet as well. Being cleaned and polished by owner at the end of the day feels heavenly! The loving care she gives us makes us love Owner more and more! It makes being put away not seem so bad.” Day 29, A Few Minutes Before Midnight “Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Midnight, Start of Day 30 S…h…o…e…s…… Morning of Day 42 Mindy stretched as languidly as she turned off her alarm and sat up in bed. A smile formed across her lips as she gazed contentedly at the engagement ring that her Mistress, lover and now fiancée gave her last night at dinner while out on the town. She got out of bed and quickly powered up her body so she could shimmy in to the tight, pink latex maid dress that Mistress liked so much. Mindy then did her hair up in a loose bun, set the ruffled white latex maid hat in place and applied her make-up. Once she had her hair and make-up done to the standard her fiancée demanded she sat on the edge of the bed and slipped her white latex stockings on and then tied the little, white latex apron and choker on and then walked over to the closet and opened it. She picked up her pink and white heels that would complete her uniform with out giving them any special thought. Even though she was the only being in existence that knew the true nature of the heels she was slipping on her feet, she had moved on with her life the moment she had finished casting her spells on them. They were just part of her uniform, nothing more.

Return Of Ankhesenamun

Wed, 01 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Kendell’s Discovery

“This is……amazing.”

Gina Hanley stared at the museum’s latest addition. Five mummies stood in carefully prepared niches in the display wall. From the display, her eyes fell to the note that had accompanied the mummies.

Gina,

These five were discovered together at a new site Trevor is digging. Sorry you weren’t there to oversee their placement, but I asked the director to set them up before he told you about them. Bigger surprise that way, don’t you think? Anyway, the one in the middle was Ankhesenamun, and she was some kind of high priestess. The other four, best as we can tell, were her handmaidens. So far, we’ve not been able to find anything about her in any records, but you know how good they were back then at erasing people they didn’t want remembered. Which means we may never get anything more than her name and title. I should be there in a few days, if I can talk Trevor into giving my clothes back.

A Hot Job

Tue, 31 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The greenhouse was located at the center of Carla’s sprawling property. Incongruously, it was surrounded by a tall fence with angry red ‘Keep Out!’ signs mounted at regular intervals. Neither the fence nor the signs seemed necessary, since the greenhouse was surrounded by woodland and the only way to get to it was via a narrow trail running from her house. There was a reason, however, for the seemingly unnecessary security measures - the greenhouse was sometimes used for a purpose other than growing things. It was, in fact, being used for that purpose right now.

Elevator Pitch

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The massive door closed behind her with a soft click, shutting her out from the plush office. She was dismissed. She had just been told to search for ’new challenges’ outside the company. Or more aptly put, she had been sacked.

Alice took a deep breath to get a grip on her rage. Thankfully, the anteroom was empty, her boss’s, correction, former boss’s assistant having momentarily abandoned her fortified post behind the massive desk facing the entrance. Alice was grateful for the opportunity to regain her composure. She did not want to face her (as of now former) colleagues in a troubled emotional state, heck, she did not want to face them at all. She dreaded the thinly veiled schadenfreude of her rivals, who preferred to attribute her quick rise up the corporate ladder to her looks instead of her performance, and the palpable relief of her less intellectually gifted colleagues, glad at having been spared themselves. But most of all she dreaded the pity of the few people in the office she counted as friends. For the last two years, since the untimely death of her parents, she had thrown herself into her work and presented the front of an independent, tough, calculating achiever to the world. Now she feared she might break down, revealing the lonesome and frightened girl that still lurked inside. Better she held on to her rage.

Punishment in Ballet Class

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Katie. I’m a freshman in collage and although I’ve never taken a dance class I’ve always been interested in being a cute ballerina. I’m 5’7 and weigh 140. I have perky C breast and long blond hair. Since I got a full scholarship to collage I can’t fail any classes. That’s not too big a problem, since I can normally get guys to do my homework. Some guys consider me a tease since I’m a good Christian girl who has never had sex or a boyfriend. I’ve never even had any one see or touch my breast.

The Kitten Sisters Blow Up Dick Tracy

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

How can someone become an inflated slavedoll for a plastic witch? What could compel a man to put on a girl’s plastic shower cap in order to become an inflated plastic punching bag bouncing gaily for his captors? Someone found out.

Inga Yelma was missing. That fact in itself would not have drawn Dick Tracy’s interest. But there were hints that something more sinister was at play.

The information had come from Joe Cullun, crime reporter for the City Press. He had been making the report to Officer Lizz Worthington, saying that Miss Yelma had contacted him, saying that she had a horrifying story for him. “She said that she was scheduled to compete in the Women’s Ski-Jumping Championship Meet at Indian Head,” he said, “and that she wanted to meet me the next day to give me the scoop. It sounded like she was about to tell me more, but then I heard her say ‘Oh!”, as if she had been startled, and she hung up. And she never showed up for the meeting."

Island of No Escape

Sun, 22 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

The overcast night made it harder to make out the shape of the island in the distance. Ray kept rowing the boat in the direction of the island until he could finally just make it out. He had been closer than he thought. It wouldn’t be long before he could beach the boat and begin his search.

Island of No Escape

Sun, 22 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

As he approached the beach, he glanced at his watch. It was almost 11 pm, which would give him plenty of time before he had to leave and return the boat so it wouldn’t be missed. He guided the boat up on the beach, jumped out and pulled it up so it wouldn’t get washed out with the tide. He grabbed a flashlight out of the boat, pulled the paper out of his shirt pocket, and headed toward a hidden, narrow path leading into the dense growth that covered the island. His search had begun.

A Most Fitting Ending

Wed, 18 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“You wanted to see me?”

Paul Scott, owner of Scott Home Automation, didn’t enjoy being called to a customer’s home. A small company with barely fifty employees, SHA had pioneered the art of full home automation, using proprietary, state of the art technology developed by Scott himself. So far, customer satisfaction had been high, with customers asking to see him only to express their delight at his company’s work. With these two, however, he had the sinking feeling all was not right.

A Most Fitting Ending

Wed, 18 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“You wanted to see me?”

Mr Chan Chronicles

Wed, 18 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Mrs Chan’s Pony Caddy

Chapter 1

My name is Sam Wilson. I am the caddy to Jane Winters a Golf Pro on the US Tour. She was shooting up the world rankings and was now the world number 17th and we were hoping for even better things. So far I had earned good money being her caddy and best of all I liked her, we got on well together.

The Corner Bar Dominatrix

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Synopsis: a sadistic mean spirited dominatrix ruthlessly exploits her clientele

For Margo it had been a day of intense anticipation, with the culmination expected within minutes.

The twenty eight year old, two hundred pound blond, was tightly restrained to the bed in a face down spread eagled manner, in the bedroom of Elana, a BBW dominatrix, well known for her brutality and duplicity.

Margo desperately wanted sex with a male, and was unable to procure such an encounter on her own. Most weeknights were spent at a local tavern, shooting pool, drinking beer and shots. It was the same tavern frequented by Elana, and the couple had been casually acquainted for some time.

Lisa the Giantess Wife

Sat, 14 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“For Christ’s sake, not again”, Lisa screamed as she came in from getting the groceries.

He had been caught again, despite the difficulties they already had in their marriage.

“I’m sorry, love, I couldn’t help myself” was Mark’s reply.

They had been married for a couple of years and the sex life had been wonderful throughout their courtship but things started to turn sour after they bought their new computer and Mark discovered his ultimate fantasy on the net - the phenomenon of the giantess.

Joe has Ideas

Fri, 13 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Joe has Ideas - Part 1

It was Wednesday night and my wife was away. Some time ago we had moved to be closer to our children and grandchildren. As a result my wife went and stayed overnight to help the one furthest away out.

I should say that I have for many years been into bondage of all kinds, and while practising self bondage I liked to pretend I was a damsel in distress.

The Wrong Room

Mon, 09 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jess was waiting in the darkness for the owner of the house to leave. She was wearing all black and was standing behind a wall of trees and brushes. Jess had everything she needed to break into the home. She knew the owner was going out tonight and would be gone for a number of hours. It that time, she could break in and take whatever she could. Unless it was nailed down, it would be going with her. Jess was a good thief and had already robbed a couple of homes in the area. The lights started going out one by one as the owner got ready to leave. He left through the front door and locked it behind him. He double checked it and walked off into the night. Jess watched him walk away from his house and left his home isolated. It was a easy target as she waited a few more minutes in case he come back. Once Jess was happy it was all clear. She headed for the back door. Jess quickly picked the lock and disabled the alarm. She was in. Jess soon find a roll of money and a gold watch it was a good start. She was looking for small items first as she walked around the house. A macbook pro laptop and a go pro camera soon find themselves in her swag bag. The house was huge and looking in each and every room was taking time. She found some silver rings in a bedroom and was starting to think about how long she had left.

Tales of Green Valley: Picked Up with the Rest of the Trash

Mon, 02 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This is a Tales of Green Valley story, submitted with the permission of Tammy_murfin

Tales of Green Valley Picked Up - With the Rest of the Trash

The transfer station was quiet for the most part - the conveyor belt shutdown for the day, a pile of bagged garbage strewn at the bottom of the pit. The cute, slender woman in her black dress, dropped the heavy black bag of trash she carried with her upon the ground with some force. The trash inside the shiny black bag moaned loudly - in protest or excitement, Louise could not be sure. Her bare, dirty foot pressed against the garbage bag with the suspiciously human outline…

The Forbidden Tablets

Sun, 20 Mar 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Historical, Fantasy, Non-consensual, Public Nudity, Flogging, Public Humiliation, Public Sex

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young princess gets to proclaim a traitor’s punishment.

In ancient Arabia, intrigue and betrayal in a tribe ruled by women leads to a severe, but very erotic, punishment.

Author’s note: The Thamud were a real tribe in Ancient Arabia. No one knows why they disappeared around the time of the rise of Islam. Some say it was because they were Matriarchal in an ever more Patriarchal society. Oral tradition says they were wiped out by the lava flow and dust from a volcano. No one knows. And this story of ancient tablets which tell their story is fiction… for now.

The Costumes

Sun, 07 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Hey dweeb! You’ve got customers, so get your skinny ass out here!”

Emerging from the back room of his small shop, Raymond watched as his newest customers approached. So far, his dealings with this small group hadn’t been pleasant, and he saw no reason to expect this time to be any different. Solemnly he gazed at each member of the approaching group.

Doug, the leader, was tall, muscular, almost too handsome for his own good. Combining the body of a lumberjack with all the finesse of a crazed bull in a china shop, he delighted in tormenting anyone smaller than himself. Which, to be honest, was pretty much everyone.

Framed

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I had responded to an advert on a TV/TS website, under the Events section: “T Girls wanted for hotel meet at the Airport on Sunday arriving at 3pm”

I sent an initial email with a few photos of me dressed, the organiser, Terry told me what would normally happen and who would be attending. He had got 2 other T girls wanting to turn up and 3 other men besides himself. A number of others had expressed interest but hadn’t confirmed. He was very interested when I said I’d love to be tied up helpless and used - “the guys would love you” he said.

Red Room

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jess was a reporter for a nothing local newspaper in Southampton. But she was following a story that could land her a job in the big time and make her a hero. She had heard rumours about a secret house by the sea that was used as a torture room. She had spent the last week looking for anything which looked out of place. And she may just have found it. A very old and run down farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. But a white van and black car had been parked outside for the last two days. Maybe building work was being done on the farmhouse. But no tools or equipment could be seen. Plus it was dead silent in the area and that was very odd for a building site. Something did not seem right about the farmhouse and she needed to have a better look. She had been watching and taking photos for a couple of hours, before it got dark.

The Johnson Rope Factory 2b: The Not So Nice

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2b: The Not So Nice short conclusion

I then heard the truck’s engine shut off and what I presumed was the drivers door open and close, followed by a nearly identical noise a second time, telling me that there were two people who had just exited the truck. I say nearly identical because the second door had been closed with a gentle touch, where the first had not.

The Johnson Rope Factory 2c: Beckett Automation

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2b: The Not So Nice short conclusion

Part 2c: Beckett Automation

This is the rest of the dark conclusion to The Johnson Rope Factory that I hadstarted some time ago, you are forewarned as it might not be to everybody’s liking. Constructive comments always welcome, especially with regard to the nature of the ending.

…I found myself (and my spool) on that truck deck and strapped down for shipping while pondering the irony of my fate, my lust for kinky games in combination with a desire for a new and dominate playmate perhaps my final undoing. I had a foreboding feeling that one day my precious machines could play a part in sealing my fate, but not like this…

Busted

Wed, 23 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I’d had a few days off from work, and came back to a few dozen emails waiting for me in my Inbox. One was from our Secretary, titled simply ‘Post’. I’d ordered a few things off Ebay, and not wanting the wife to see them, had specified they be delivered to work. Great, I thought, some new things to try out during the week. I opened the email, expecting it just be a short note letting me know she’d kept them safe for me.

Turned into Nothing

Wed, 23 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Let me go now, you fucking cunts, do you know who I am”. Sarah was screaming at the top of her lungs as two men dragged her towards a waiting white van. She was struggling with everything she had to break free as sweat dripped from her forehead. The two of them had grabbed an arm each and lifted it behind her back. This forced her head down and one of the men grabbed her neck as they pushed her into the van. She was still screaming loudly as they pinned her to the floor of the van.

Ever Increasing Bondage 9

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 8)

Part 9

Lady Hazel Paine strolled slowly across the cellar floor and began climbing the steps back to the outside world, leaving Lauren feeling chilled to the bone by her final remarks. Was she just teasing or trying to scare her? Surely she didn’t really sell people into slavery and have them shipped to the four corners of the earth, did she? Although Lauren knew she wasn’t exactly in the twins’ good books at this precise moment, they wouldn’t really sell her to this decidedly creepy woman. Or would they? She’d seen what had just happened to Amber, and it seemed that the rivals really did hate each other. So Lauren couldn’t rule out the possibility that Hazel would come back and whisk her away as well. She had to warn the twins. But that could prove difficult bearing in mind how efficiently she was gagged right now.

Go

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Regina Monroe and Raymond Moore were partners with a history. From their first days at the Academy, they had been thrust together by a system that loved to alphabetize everything. In classroom, during field training, even on the exercise yard, the placement of their names on the lists had them paired together more often than not. By the time they graduated, their partnership had been established beyond any doubt, with even some of the instructors referring to them as Raygina. After graduation, assigned to the same station, the partnership, and the nickname, had stuck.

Emma's Entombment 2

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 1

Part 2

Had Emma not just used the toilet she’d have wet herself! “Quiet missy!” came the harsh instruction as she’d started to squeal. The other arm now across her own, stopping her reaching up to get it off her face. The unknown assailant wrestled the youngster into the inner part of the tent then pushed her to the floor. A stunned girl looked up to see a surprised looking Professor Cline staring back at a very naked and now blushing senior researcher as Emma tried to cover her chest one handed, the other over her midriff. Foolishly she tried to make a dash for it rather than explain herself having been asked what the hell she was playing at and the guy reacted faster than she expected, forgetting he was an Army self-defence instructor from years ago before academia came knocking. Grabbing Emma’s arms and twisting them behind her back, pushing her back to the floor again this time face down. To her shock he lashed her wrists together with the cord from his bathrobe before lifting her up and throwing the girl onto the camp bed! “Stop struggling or it’ll get worse!” he snapped as she wriggled and tried to get up. Eyes widening as his own looked her over and again Emma flushed as his face broke into a grin at the sight of a naked and bound female in distress.

Emma's Entombment 4

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 3

Part 4

It was Emma who awoke first, cradled in her husband’s arms. Seeing the sun rising over the wonderful Cairo skyline. She sighed and snuggled closer to her man… knowing… knowing… Knowing this might be their last day alive! In the months after her surprise release from the casket by Rashid Feroz and his men, she, and her husband had endured a living hell at the hands of the Egyptian authorities. Yet at first it seemed to have been all right. Emma had stood in the sarcophagus for what seemed hours, convinced now that she was permanently entombed, when suddenly her ears heard a ‘thump’ “Surely… not?” she whispered, then minutes later her eyes blurred with tears as the faint sounds of what appeared to be digging reached her. “Oh Emma, I’m sorry… they’ve come after all!” she wept, part wanting freedom, but also now wondering if this was Tony alone as it got louder. But why was he digging anyway? The sarcophagus only had to be hooked up then winched out, unless that had somehow broken. Gradually she could hear voices… not just Tony when he’d yelled, hoping for her to reply. Trouble being that Emma didn’t want to be freed now if it was not just something between them. The idea she’d get opened up like some exhibit terrified Mrs Cline so the girl didn’t reply. “Please Emma, fight for me… ” she sobbed, those veils soaked with tears and sticking to both cheeks now. Tony was relieved when they arrived there. Himself and Rashid Feroz, plus two men from the museum but the Professor’s wife Fatima was also here; brought by her husband to look after Mrs Cline if she’d survived. Feroz was amazed when Cline showed him the room and his eyes swept the walls, the Brit however was appalled to find the place empty! “But it WAS here Rashid. I promise you… IT WAS HERE!” he said, jabbing at the floor. The two workers looked baffled, their boss guilty as he stared at Cline. “My turn to confess Tony… ” he said. Only Cline’s professionally trained responses to a crisis stopped him killing the Egyptian right there when Feroz told him about the police report. Simmering down after he finished, his boots scraping around and eventually finding the edges of the hatch. “OK, guess we’re as bad. But let’s not waste any more time.” So they began. Cline assembling his winch while the workers dug. Feroz preparing a drill to make some air holes. The three local men’s eyes widened on hitting the top of the sarcophagus. Cline just relieved and it was he who started yelling to his wife, praying for her to respond. Not knowing she was weeping quietly below. The sound of the drill was terrifyingly loud as it bored into the top. Feroz easing it down, worried that he might end up killing Mrs Cline himself. So he did holes in the corners away from where her head should be, several now showing darkness against the sandstone. He stopped after doing ten. Lying on the edge then banged on the top. “Mrs Cline, its Professor Feroz. Are you alright… ?” he said. Everyone listening intently… Twice more he tried and was about to admit defeat when… “Yes Rashid… I’m fine… Is Tony there?” they heard faintly. The two workers looked stunned, each hugging the other, as it appeared their mission was successful now. Cline was in tears, his face buried in both hands before he went and embraced the two men. Fatima standing to one side looking amazed. Her lips moving as she prayed thanks to her God for the deliverance of this lady. Delivering Mrs Cline to the surface took another hour. Now she’d accepted the idea of freedom Emma began to talk to her man as he briefed her on what had happened. She took it well, knowing they would be in Rashid’s debt for many a year now. Either financially or something else. More holes were drilled around the top, obliterating the face now then the whole front part of the head fell away, revealing… The Egyptian group stared at the sight of the white veiled figure inside as they looked down. Tony had not told them about Emma’s attire and he knew the level of embarrassment would get worse as more of his wife’s lovely body was revealed. More digging from the side now and soon they were down halfway. Her chest visible now and the workers stunned as they stared at her breasts. Her face inside rocking slightly, that gold collar around its neck and she was still crying as well. When they stopped for a break everyone except Tony went outside. Leaving him to cradle Emma’s face and try to unlock the first of her restraints. Searching for the lever brought a puzzled look. “They fell out, all six of them,” she shrugged on being asked. Then Cline heard the rest and it made him shudder. Realising that they were going to have to smash the whole sarcophagus apart, in-situ and his heart sank… .only to see her suddenly starting to smile at him. “What’s so funny… honey,” he began, smiling now at the rhyme. She grinned back, trembling as he crouched down and the couple had a long kiss. Emma’s eyes beginning to water again at the thought of freedom seconds away. “The pins are all upright. Now you remember that surely Tony? You put the restraints on. It’s easy. Just put your hands under my arms… and lift!” His head fell against hers and they kissed again before he bent down, sliding his buckets, firstly over those breasts making her squeak before getting into position. Under her armpits and… Emma Cline squealed as she felt herself rising. Neck, back, the legs and her wrists all suddenly loose from their pins. The weight coming off her feet for the first time in ages was SO good as she clung on. Bursting into tears as he brought her up and out of the sarcophagus and laid her down on the sand. Grabbing a blanket that Fatima Feroz had been sitting on while the others had worked. Wrapping Emma’s torso to protect her modesty as she kicked off those shoes with a groan. “Bit late now, those two have been staring at them ever since that big chunk came off. Which, unfortunately is more than can be said for my ‘jewellery.’ They all tightened again after the sarcophagus was closed. Then the handles fell out too. You’re going to have to grind them off!” The collar was going to be the problem. Far too tight to cut from inside out and the other way would risk slicing into an artery. It took Tony long enough to remove the veils, at first feeding them through. Before ending up chopping the material apart from above with a knife then tugging the fragments away. NOW they could properly kiss. Lips locked together and it felt so good as he stroked her cheeks. Dabbing them dry with a hankie, amazed that despite her ordeal Emma still looked lovely, if a little red around the eyes. Make-up was smudged too. “You’re a bloody mess!” She laughed now, hugging him tightly, the tears soon restarting however and that was how the others found them. Locked together and only a polite cough split the couple apart. Rashid Feroz was amazed to see her free. Staring at the gold loops around her limbs, the collar too. Thankfully the blanket covered her body but those long slim legs were clearly visible through the material of her dress. Fatima just looked shocked, but eventually came closer and was hugged by the ‘victim’ as she still thought of the girl. The other two men looked on impassionless now. Seeing as their job was done. Feroz spoke to them both and lots of nodding was done. Cline came up and personally thanked them, then Emma staggered to her feet, wincing in pain but walked over with Fatima’s assistance. Taking their hands and kissing them on both cheeks. It seemed to satisfy the pair, Cline noticing the younger guy had stroked Emma’s ass! They packed away the winch then left, taking the truck with them. Tony intending to drive the other two back in their jeep. Firstly they had to get those restraints off Emma’s body and led her out of the dig. The girl breathing fresh air, even though it was way after dark. Two long hours later Emma Cline was genuinely ‘free’. The last loop cut into three segments lying on the workshop table. She picked up the bit marked ‘Emma’ and briefly kissed it before Tony brought in a suitcase and his wife went alone next door and dressed herself into… well something a little less revealing! Fatima Feroz held Emma’s robe and cradling it to her face with a sigh as the girl returned. Rashid saw this and grinned, his wife starting to blush and she turned away. Mrs Cline taking it from the lady, folding it carefully then ‘presenting’ it with a bow. Feroz saw a look pass between them then the ladies hugged again. The Egyptian’s wife looked to her man and he nodded. An embarrassed smile on Fatima’s face then they all laughed as she went red. She tucked it into a bag then suggested it was time they went home. Cline looked at his watch and winced. Nearly 10pm now and he guessed the hotel ought to be told they were going to be very late. He asked Feroz to call them and the man did, but during the conversation Tony realised something was wrong. Rashid jabbering away then he nodded, seeing Fatima too appeared to be agreeing with him as the call ended. “They thought you were not coming, especially as most of the other guests couldn’t get there either because of the accident.” The two Britons looked puzzled before he explained “Sorry Tony, but a container ship broke free from its moorings and hit your boat, splitting it in two! It’s OK, nobody got killed as the tour hadn’t started receiving guests. The crew is fine too. Some a bit wet, as they had to dive off the back. But it means no vessel, as the company only have the two and the second is up river.” Emma looked disconsolate now, only cheering slightly as the Feroz’s invited them to remain at the house as their guests. Cline didn’t want to impose but it was Fatima who insisted. Rashid going along with it, though he did laugh and asked Emma’ if she’d like to return to her sarcophagus instead! That cracked everyone up and they departed, getting to the Feroz apartment just after midnight. Rashid saying he hoped that they would stay the weekend… as he wanted a longer look at the extra bits at Neen-Al Tudlobry. Now he had the ‘experts’ he hoped more interesting artifacts would appear. Tony looked at his wife and she glowed, the girl intending to be more honest and reveal the existance of the storeroom. So that was agreed and on the Friday afternoon the Professor and both Clines’ returned. Fatima was at work so was unable to come. “Some of us have proper jobs. Unlike you three playing games,” she’d said with a twinkle when they’d prepared to depart. A great day was had; Rashid astonished as he saw the storeroom then asked what else they knew about. Slightly dismayed to find this was ‘it’. As far as the couple had got. “However,” Tony said. “We’re not due to be back in Cairo for six days. If you want, as the cruise is off we’ll do some exploring until then. Get all these documented as well, yes?” Pointing to the hieroglyphics on the wall. Rashid Feroz was delighted, agreeing to that so everyone went back to Cairo where Fatima was told of the plans. Mrs Feroz taking Emma off to go food and supply shopping for the British pair. She was still amazed at what Mrs Cline had endured and they had a ‘girlie’ chat about what it had all been about. Emma finding out that her host had a wonderful sense of humour and they’d enjoy their day out together. A dinner for four at a local restaurant then back to their place. Emma and Tony sitting outside late on as the others had retired early. Going past the couple’s bedroom to use a bathroom Mrs Cline couldn’t help listening. Returning to her own she saw her hubby and slyly grinned. “I think Fatima’s getting full use of my ‘robe’” she murmured. Sunday saw them departing Cairo. Hugs and kisses all round before Tony drove his wife away. The pair now armed with enough stuff to last the week, but also official permits and translated documents from Rashid’s office allowing them to be there too. “I wasn’t able to speak to the police but show them these and you’ll be alright. Good luck… and don’t get stuck again!” he joked and they all laughed at that. The rest of the day the couple worked hard in the room. All the hieroglyphics were photographed and e-mailed to Rashid. Getting a ‘well-done’ in return. They had dinner in the open, sitting outside looking up at the stars once the sun had vanished. “You know Tony, I really thought my time had come, will not happen again,” Emma said cuddling him. Turning in later on he came to the dormitory to see his wife dressed in… “Might have guessed. You’ve been waiting all day to get into one of those haven’t you Mrs?” he grinned. Emma now blushing as she sat on the bed waiting for Tony’s wandering hands that were heading towards her breasts. Monday dawned cool and clear so after breakfast Emma dressed conservatively in her blue maxi-dress, this time without the jacket. Trainers applied and Tony had nodded in approval. Now she was striding towards the dig entrance long after lunch when she heard a jeep coming along the track. It drove right up to her and two policemen got out. Promptly grabbing the girl and naturally Emma screamed as they started yelling at her. When she didn’t reply one of the men slapped her hard across the face and she fell backwards and tumbled to the floor in a cloud of dust. Tony heard the commotion and hurried up the passageway, emerging to see his wife being handcuffed then dragged to the jeep and hurled against the side. Shouting at the cops to stop he advanced. Only for one of them to draw a pistol, ordering him in Arabic to raise his hands. Well, the gesture appeared to be that so Cline obeyed. The driver now got out, obviously the senior man and it was Tony’s turn to get the treatment. Of course being a physically imposing specimen he too was cuffed before the couple were led to the dormitory. The policemen seeing the footprints leading to and from the building and knowing where any other people might be found. Both Britons were told to sit down. Emma looking very scared as she was ‘dusted off’ by wandering hands then she was helped to a chair by the two smirking young officers. Her cuffs digging into the wrists and she was already worried about nerve damage as they were far too tightly applied. Cline did his best. Indicating where Feroz’s permits were and one of the men grabbed the file. Leafing through them and muttering something to the boss. He shrugged and nodded. To their relief both sets of cuffs were removed and the pair allowed sitting next to the other. Emma’s hands being cradled by her husband. Mainly to stop them seeing how frightened they both were. A bottle of water appeared and was tossed across. Cline’s great reactions preventing it striking his wife’s face as she recoiled. The language barrier was an obvious problem. Neither of the Clines spoke Arabic and if their captors knew English then they were not letting on as they rabid on for ages. The chief was getting cross now and eventually pointed to them, then the door and Tony guessed this might mean trouble. Emma stared in shock at the gesture to stand up then put her arms behind. Slowly doing so then the officers produced their handcuffs. She made to move towards Tony for protection but a loud command made her freeze. Emma trembled as the cuffs were applied, wincing, as again they were too tight before he pointed to the door and she was led outside. Tony stood helpless as she vanished, hearing her start to cry before her footsteps had faded. A loud squeal of ‘No!’ made him glare at the boss… who drew his own pistol and cocked it! One man returned… smiling and jabbering to the boss. Who now grinned then Tony was led out, the guy surprised not to have been cuffed. To see only the jeep and their own. No sign of his wife and he turned, getting angry now. “Where is she?” he stormed. Itching to go to the police vehicle, as she must be in the blacked out back. But he was forced at gunpoint by the boss to get into the driver’s seat of their own jeep then indications were that he was to lead, the others would follow. Emma was terrified as she’d been bundled into the vehicle and made to sit on the bench. One of the men followed and Mrs Cline shook as he grabbed more cuffs and her ankles were secured together. Another set was applied to a strut below the wooden slats and it’s other loop attached to her restraints between those trembling legs. Pinning her into position. A shout to his mate getting in up front and the driver fired up the engine. She didn’t hear Tony at first then his voice, making her smile briefly before a slap wiped that off her face. Emma made to kick him, only to gasp as the cuffs did their job, digging into her skin and she yelped. A wagging finger from the smirking officer made it worse. Away they roared. Emma trying desperately to hang on, grabbing the slats as the driver tried to keep up with Tony and once more Em wished he wasn’t trying to be a rally-driver. At one point she almost slid off the bench. Only the officer’s hands grabbing her torso stopped Mrs Cline doing that. Of course it gave him an opportunity for a grope too and Emma squealed, making the Egyptians laugh. A barrage of chatter flying between them, before the driver said something in English! “We’ll see you alright Mrs… ” then laughed in a way that made the girl shiver… Emma was shocked; launching into a right rant, going on for a few minutes as the pair just grinned at her. Making Mrs Cline furious now. She threatened to tell their boss what they’d done to her while he was out of view. The one in the back stuck his face close to hers. “We haven’t done anything to you,” her captor grinned… “Yet.” She lost control now. Aiming a head-butt that only just missed as he ducked back. That was a serious miscalculation on her part. More jabbering as he leaned against the partition at the front then said something sharp to his mate. The driver stood hard on the brakes and no way could Emma Cline hold on. Launching forward she tumbled off the bench smacking headfirst into the divider. The anklecuffs digging harshly into her legs and Emma screamed. Shaking her head at the blow and falling to the floor as he accelerated again. The guy in the back moved swiftly now as she rolled about face down, unable to help herself get up. He unlocked the cuff from the strut and tugged upwards. Emma’s feet lifting before he pulled forward and bent her legs towards the wrists. Easing the loop around and relocking it in a hog-tie. Now Mrs Cline panicked before her chin was grabbed and he shoved an oily rag in there, wrapping another over the top as Emma went berserk. This was intolerable but there was precious little she could do except scream. But like Abdul it just seemed to be spurring her assailant on. He laughed to his mate, the driver turning to look and that was SO frightening as the jeep swerved and wobbled over the road. Now she quietened down, hoping this would be enough but young policeman had other ideas for pretty foreign lady. She had things he and Rasul, his mate upfront didn’t. Lifting underneath Emma’s armpits he hauled the girl up onto her knees then forced Mrs Cline back onto her haunches, facing the front away from him. NOW he could get to work. Unzipping Emma’s dress, ignoring her frantic squeals as she realised this was only the start of some serious abuse. He eased the shoulder straps down over her arms, pinning them to her torso. Revealing the lacy black bra and the twin treasures it contained. Deftly that too was undone and her perfect 36C’s were laid bare for them to ogle. The driver guffawing as his buddy placed both hands and squeezed. Emma screamed now as he manipulated them, the driver saying something to him. Pointing to the traffic that was building rapidly in front as they came down the valley into Cairo. The earlier braking had already seen Tony and the boss pulling away and it seemed these two bastards were in no rush to get to the station as he laughed in reply. Mrs Cline would later describe this as ‘Traffic Tit Torment’ as she was fondled in time to the movement of the jeep. Any left turn and that breast would be grabbed. Go right and the other would get it. Braking or acceleration would get both nipples pinched and the girl was soon in agony, not knowing they’d been past the Police station at least three times already! Eventually he tired of this and she was roughly redressed. A sigh followed by a squeal as he let go, pushing Emma forward and her body slammed into the floor, banging the side of her face as she tried to brace for the impact. She was relieved when they pulled through an armoured gate and the jeep parked up. The door opened and her tormentor undid her leg cuffs then dragged Emma out. Marching her past a bunch of his mates, playfully slapping away at least two wandering hands that reached towards her. Arriving in what she assumed was the custody area of course her first intention was looking for Tony as she was made to stand in the corner.

Emma's Entombment 5

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment 4)

Part 5

The words were repeated and she knew it was Tony himself. Her beloved husband… and executioner! Emma Cline turned around to see him standing there. Alone, smartly dressed in a suit. Suddenly realising he was wearing the same one used on their wedding day. Just like her bridal suit there in the wardrobe. Even the heels had been returned after she’d lost them at the courthouse. But why today? She got up from the floor, dusting down the simple black frock worn today. Coming closer then reaching nervously for him and they touched. The first physical contact she’d had with a human for a year. They finally kissed before Emma broke down, Tony the same and they held each other tight. His hands rubbing her trembling body, even brushing over her ass and he felt Emma twitch at that. Eventually they broke off and he led his wife to the bed. “You’re a day early… ” she whispered. Using her voice for the first time in a month, having started talking quietly to herself again. He looked at her calendar, seeing the 24th not yet crossed out. “No, your calendar is wrong sweetheart. It’s got a November 31st, same as mine and neither of us noticed.” Emma tensed up… “So it is today then? Happy bloody Christmas love… Have a death sentence as your pressie,” she sighed, Tony somehow managing to grin at that before she did with a resigned smile as they embraced again. “What happens now then?” Tony took a deep breath, dreading what he needed to say. “It goes like this. You and I have til 5pm in here, well to get ourselves ready, though as you can see I already am. When the bell tolls I have to place these on your wrists,” getting out a set of handcuffs. “Then once they’re on I knock on the door. We’re let out, whereupon I escort you downstairs, surprisingly we’ll be alone as the warder will be packing up the rest of… your stuff. He’s doing mine as we speak.” She nodded, shuddering, as the worst bit was to come. “Once downstairs I lead you outside to the courtyard. Two hundred feet away you’ll see… the pit… and the gallows beyond that.” Her fingers gripped tighter now. “We walk forward until our destinations are reached. You will be placed by myself into the hole. There are steps leading down so no jumping!” Emma gave him a stare for that one but he ignored it. “You’ll be secured to the pillar within it by cuffs, one for each of your limbs. I’ll blindfold you if you require it. Then sand will be thrown into the pit until it reaches your chest and levelled out… ” Emma shivered again… “Then wallop?” she asked and Tony nodded. Unable to speak now. “Well love, I hope your aim is good then… ” she tried to joke but now it was Tony who began to cry.

Emma's Entombment 5

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 4

Part 5

Kasa's Posting

Sat, 14 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Consciousness brought, first, pain, a sharp throbbing that made her wince even before she was aware enough to know why. Next came the sensation of coolness on one side, while something warm pressed against the other. Slowly, as awareness grew, she began silently assessing her situation.

She was, she realized, standing naked on a hard pressed dirt surface. The sensation of warmth came from a body pressed against her back, its warm flesh touching hers along the length of her body. Even without seeing, she had no doubt who’s flesh pressed so firmly against hers.

Two Girls Vanish

Sat, 14 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Susan Dubois and Jane Hardy had been flat mates for almost a year. They shared a nice two bedroom apartment at a good address in an inner city suburb. Jane had been there the longest, over eighteen months. But she had found the rent difficult on her own and, since there were two bedrooms, had finally decided to share with another girl like herself to defray costs. After making inquiries and eventually advertising she had met Susan. The two young ladies had got on well right from the beginning and had agreed they should be able to make a success of living together.

Alice Takes a Vacation

Thu, 05 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend.

Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources.

Alice Takes a Vacation

Wed, 04 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The Building

Fri, 30 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The building broods where the cloverleaf junction meets the railway tracks, squat and massive, dominating the crossroads. Its position no coincidence, at the conflux of concrete and steel, where the ghosts of murderers cannot find their way back to take their revenge.

Up where the warehouses cower beneath screaming graffiti and vast pillars carry the arcs of the highway far overhead, where waste-grounds of abandoned development projects give way to weeds and squatter camps, the building hefts and spreads its tentacles.

The Maze

Fri, 30 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The Maze Light slowly filled James’s blurred and hazily eyes as feeling returned to his body. He was laying on a dirty and hard concrete floor with a banging headache and sore muscles. His skin was wet and itchy is if he was wearing something odd. What the hell had happened to him last night. He struggled to sit upright and waited to have a look around. The whole room was made from concrete and had water marks running down the walls. It looked like something out of a horror film as his heart started racing. His eyes whipped round the room and then he saw them. Two jet black figures laying on the ground. They looked alive as he saw their chests going up and down. They looked like a man and a women. Their skin was shinning and black, had they been painted.

Home Is The Princess

Sat, 17 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: This is a standalone story featuring characters from Homecoming

“Isolda!” The shout echoed through the dense trees, its reverberations seemingly swallowed by the huge trunks. Turning, Balian repeated his shout, as if hoping a different direction would bring a response. “Damn it, girl, where are you?”

Eyes raking the trees, Balian urged his horse into motion along the faint trail. “Damn girl,” he muttered, “I didn’t come this far to lose you now.”

Breaking Free

Tue, 13 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was a warm summers day in the middle of July as the sun lifted it’s self above the lay of the land and into the deep blue sky. It was a lovely morning as the streets and roads around Cowley Road in the historical city of Oxford. People walked around with newspapers and coffee in hand as they headed to work. Just a normal day on a normal street. Just as the clock hit 9:24am a door blew open and a chained rubber bondage slave struggled out. She was wearing an odd head helmet and other bondage equipment. The rubber was making a loud squeaking sound as she walked away from the door. She was being spotted by more and more people as she moved away from the door she had just come from.

Enslaved by the Nipples

Tue, 13 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I was recently divorced because I had a problem with premature ejaculation. I was not the greatest lover around to women. Then a man changed my sexual desires, transforming me into a rubber trans bitch whore by playing with my nipples. I was receiving royalties from a mechanical directory booklet I wrote a few years ago. Since the divorce I was checking out the sex webs and to my surprise enjoying the male submissive stories more than the regular sex webs.

Rainy Day Boot Torment

Sun, 11 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Gina daydreamed on a dreary Saturday morning as she watched the rain fall steadily through the picture window in her breakfast room off the kitchen. The November morning paper was loaded with full page color ads for cold weather clothing & accessories. “Boot Festival” the ads screamed, with page after page of often high priced, but stylish varieties of rain, fashion, & casual models.

“What do you think of these?” she murmured sexily, as if the picture itself were pornographic, or somehow titillating. She spoke in a tone addressing no one in particular, but directed presumably to me, as I was the only sentient being in the house, to my knowledge, & I was perched on the edge of a dipping bowl in front of her. I took nourishment the only way she allowed, which was solely whenever & wherever she had time to keep track of me. I was, of course, a mere 10 mm in height, & had been Gina’s prisoner, in her apartment, for months, after her previous Gothic witch of a tenant had shrunk me & paid her debt to Gina with me, aka the leftover results of her experimentation.

The Box

Sun, 04 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Consciousness returned slowly, seeping back into my senses as the effects of the drug began to wear off. For a long time I lay there in the darkness, half-aware, marshalling my forces, as yet ignorant of my situation. I was alive, and sensation reminded me cruelly of this as I became more and more aware of my physical envelope. Returning consciousness was reborn in me on a rising tide of pain. Lying there unmoving I could feel occasional sharp stabbing pains in my anus; a lingering dull ache in my cunt; acute tenderness in my breasts and nipples; a general sensitising of the flesh over my entire body, as if it had been sandpapered… I tried to come to terms with these sensations, wondering why I should feel these things. Many long minutes passed before I opened my eyes. When I did, panic rose immediately to choke and destroy me. I opened my eyes on total blackness. I closed them again, thinking my body was betraying me. I sucked a deep breath into my lungs. The air was close and warm - it felt stale and used up, as if there was little virtue in it. Then, tentatively, I opened my eyes again. Utter blackness prevailed. My heart thudded wildly in my chest - it felt as though it was trying to break out of my body. Adrenalin surged through my veins and all at once I was fully alert. Immediately it became clear that my situation was much worse than a simple matter of total darkness. Although I still felt an extreme lassitude throughout my body, my panic had sent me thrashing in denial against the darkness I perceived and to my horror I found walls where I had expected empty air. Sweat broke out through every pore in my skin and I felt a queasy coil of sickness in my stomach and bile rising within my throat. Somehow I was immured not just in total blackness but within a small space, how small I could not yet determine, but it felt horribly like a coffin… With a supreme effort I attempted to still the panic within me, to quieten my wildly thudding heart, to lessen the gulps of air my lungs were attempting to suck inside of themselves. Not only had I become aware of the fact that I was confined in a coffin-shaped box but I now realised that my feet were bound at the ankles and my wrists too were secured in front of me. In some ways this realisation came as a relief. It had been my nightmare from earliest times, not helped by my reading Poe’s ‘Premature Burial’ at an impressionable age, that some terrible mistake might one day be made and I would be buried alive. But even through my panic, the voice of reason told me that no-one binds the wrists and ankles of someone they believe to be a corpse. This did not mean that I was not, in fact, buried alive; but at least it meant I was not believed to be dead… Small comfort, perhaps, but the possibility remained that those who had confined me here would eventually let me go - so there was hope, at least. Gradually I became calmer, willing myself to breathe shallowly and softly. I wanted to find out as much as I could about the conditions of my confinement. I had only to point my toes to find the end of the box. Slight turning and wriggling of my body made me aware of the walls to right and left of me. I inched myself upwards on my back and felt the other end of the box press against my head. Raising my bound wrists, I felt the lid of the box a mere six inches or so above my face. Summoning up all my strength, even while I knew the effort would be useless, I pushed with every ounce of force I could muster against the lid of the box. Using my knees as well as my arms I heaved and pushed and strove against my prison but of course all my efforts were in vain. Defeated, and newly exhausted, feeling weak as a baby, I relaxed again and once more set about examining my new home. The surfaces were covered with rough fabric, not the quilted satin favoured by undertakers. This was more in the nature of hessian, itchy against my sore skin. My sensitised fingers felt the open weave of the fabric, the fibres seeming huge against the soft pads of my flesh. Unable to see, my senses concentrated themselves in those areas in which I was still aware - touch being the main one. All the time I had been awake I had been aware only of sensory data emanating from my own self. Now I strained to hear, listening for the slightest sound which could tell me whether I was simply locked in a box or whether I was indeed buried… Channelling all my energies into listening, I could hear nothing that gave any indication of a living world outside my prison. The harder I listened, the more I could hear, but all that I heard was the quickened double thud of my heart in my chest, the breaths entering and leaving my lungs. I listened and listened until I could swear I heard the passage of the blood through my veins but of sounds from without the box there were none. Once more I relaxed. Now I tried to remember… How had I come here and what had happened to me, what had been done to me and why? Look back all I could and there was nothing but a foggy blur, a missing episode, elusive, unknowable. What was the last thing that I could remember… leaving the bar at the hotel I was staying at for the conference because I wasn’t feeling very well. I’m not a drinker, but two gin and tonics don’t usually have much of an effect on me. And that’s all I’d had, I knew, yet I had started to feel unsteady on my feet as if already drunk. I’d headed out from the bar towards the lift… and try as I might I couldn’t remember if I’d ever even got into the lift, let alone made it back to my room. Perhaps someone had taken advantage of my state - but more and more likely, it seemed to me, was that in fact I had been the victim of a deliberate drugging - someone must have got to my drinks before I did. I’d been in a group of other delegates, none of whom had made much of an impression on me as yet - it was the first evening meet-and-greet before the conference proper was due to get underway the next day - today? yesterday? I had no way of knowing… How long had I been kept drugged and what use had been made of my body while I was unconscious? What, if anything, had the organisers and other delegates made of my failure to turn up at the first session… As to use, with returning consciousness that was becoming increasingly clear. I gently moved my bound hands over my breasts and abdomen. I could feel raised welts criss-crossing my flesh - possibly not as terrible to look at as they felt, but to the touch alone my body felt as though it was covered in a methodically-raised gridwork of whiplashes, a pattern that became more detailed and complex over my breasts and thighs. My nipples were excruciatingly tender to the touch and I realised now the full significance of the pain in my anus and cunt. Clearly my body had been well and truly used and abused, whether by one man or by many I had no way of telling. Throughout the experience I had either been unconscious or so deeply under the influence of whatever drug had been fed me that I retained no memory of the actual events. The hope I had felt earlier began to ebb away again. How could the perpetrators of these acts ever let me go? Perhaps the box in which they’d locked me was coffin-shaped with intent. I’d regained consciousness but I could not escape. I doubted that there was any point in trying to attract attention to myself but it would be stupid beyond belief not to try. I moistened my dry lips and tried to find my voice. Quaveringly at first, but then increasingly strongly, I began to call for help. My voice grew in volume and I began once more to struggle within my confines, thumping my body against the walls of the box. I shouted and screamed and kicked and hit, over and over, until sweating with effort and shaky with weakness, I once again gave up the struggle. Lying there panting in the foetid darkness, once again I listened, desperate for a response, any sort of response, any liberation from the hell of the box, even if it meant pain and renewed assault. But nothing and no-one responded. Silence reigned supreme. I was alone in the dark, utterly abandoned, forgotten or ignored, and there was nothing whatsoever I could do about it. I gave in to despair. Worse things happened to innocent people every day all over the world. Why should I expect my life to be better than theirs… Into my well-ordered life Chaos had come and destroyed me indifferently. My sufferings were real and enormous to me but they amounted to nothing in the sum of human misery. I was merely one more creature, a thing of flesh and blood, whose life could be snuffed out like a candle and the world would not stop turning for a single second. Tears of self-pity leaked from the corners of my eyes, dripping down into my ears, unheeded, unnoticed, unseen. I didn’t even realise that I was moaning aloud, I shut down my senses and my mind and retreated into nothingness. I would not think, I would not feel, I would cease to strive against the futility of my lot. Perhaps I slept again… I don’t know. There was no way of measuring time apart from by my increasing thirst and the pangs of hunger. There was a taste of salt in my mouth and after recovering from my episode of abject self-pity my over-riding need was for water. My mind tortured me with visions of waterfalls, fountains sparkling in the sun, blue glass bottles full of mineral water, ropes of water twisting out of taps, lakes of the stuff lying placidly under summer skies… Thirst was now my major enemy - I knew thirst would kill me long before starvation did. How long had I been in here and how long ago had I last had something to drink? The sweat had dried on my body or I would have scooped it off and sucked it from my fingers. My throat was parched, I felt that deep dryness one sometimes feels after sleeping open-mouthed, a dryness that seems to reach right inside you. Nothing but water could save me now. They must come and release me soon, either that or they intended me to die. If the latter, I hoped I could simply drift off to sleep once more and not wake up. I no longer cared so much about life - just that my death should not be too agonisingly prolonged. I’d always been a coward and it began to seem to me that death would come as a welcome release. A release from the pain, from my raging thirst, from the fear of what might or might not happen, from the unknown. If the thirst didn’t get me soon, the lack of air would. Evidently the box was not hermetically sealed, but the amount of air that was exchanged was insufficient to sustain life indefinitely. My head throbbed already, my body protesting at the lack of oxygen. Add to the visions of fountains the sensations of wide open spaces, miles of air and blue horizons. My mind was beginning to wander, but now, rather than torture, I felt it as a pleasant escape from the grim realities of my situation. I realised, as if given a gift of revelation, that it didn’t matter any more. I’d been worrying about nothing really. The key to escape was there all the time, safely locked inside my mind. Vast landscapes stretched before me, enticing, beautiful. Should I head up, towards the mountains, the clear air and the dashing, dancing streams, or down, towards the lush green valleys and the pellucid blue of the lake? Wherever I ventured, the earth was sweet and I was free to travel within it. Everything I wanted and needed was spread before my feet. The walls receded, the ties melted away, I filled my lungs with the scented air and stooped to drink my fill from the stream at my feet. I looked up into the face of the sun. I was at peace.

Polished, Processed & Wrapped

Mon, 28 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Walter was a technician at a factory making aviation engine’s parts, the factory was highly automated with high-end equipment letting it have lower production costs. This enabled it to have several contracts with major engine manufacturers including Rolls-Royce, Pratt & Whitney and GE.

This afternoon Walter, a 5 feet 9 inch, 172 pounds guy with short brown hair had on his agenda to look at a piece of machinery that was causing delays due to some sort fo malfunction. The factory was already working 6 days a week so any delay was quite hard to get back and airlines were waiting to get their new planes. So it was imperative that it got fixed ASAP.

Tables Turned

Thu, 24 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

As always, I wanted to size up my captive’s predicament. She was beautiful, although it was hard to tell at the moment since she had a black leather hood over her head. Her mouth was plugged with a rather large penis gag, and the only identifiable parts of her head were her lovely green eyes (very rare for an Asian girl) and the lustrous mane of black hair sticking out of the back of her hood. The green eyes on an Asian were a specific request of the buyer, and he was paying top dollar for the honor. It took me awhile to track such a woman down.

Revenge

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The sound of liquid bubbling over and over again filled the pitch black room. That was followed by a slow and continuous squeaking sound as the noise started to build. Then the sound of moaning from a victim in a blind panic come to life. The sound was echoing around in the darkness as the cries for help become louder. Sound was not the only thing to be filling the room. The room was covered in a number of odd smells. The smell of heavy metal was strong as was the smell of sweaty latex. That was mixed in with the smell of fear and panic. The moans of a submissive rubber slave had reached the limits of the huge gag and hoods. The subject was fully awoke and needed to be enlightened on its new home.

1087

Thu, 03 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Margo was searching a old army base in the centre of the Oxfordshire countryside. She was an urban explorer and enjoyed looking round old buildings like factories. She loved the history of abandoned structures and the ghostly feeling of them. She was a 26 year old with a out going look at life. Her long bright red hair was matched by her red lips. She had soft brown eyes and a fresh face. She was tall with an hourglass figure and had perfect curves. Her ass was stunning as was her breasts as they completed her sexy look.

A Removal of Diamonds

Fri, 28 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The setting was a large basement garage of a multi floored commercial building in an upmarket part of the city business district. An unmarked cream van was slowly driven in and parked in the service vehicles section near the security manager’s office. Three uniformed women got out and unloaded a small trolley containing an industrial vacuum cleaner, buckets, mops and several closed boxes from the rear of the van. They then went to the door of the locked office. The time was shortly after 8:00 am.

Shopping for Blondes

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The story features characters from Bondage Boutique.

‘Jesus, who’d of thought something simple would be so tough?’ Glenda thought to herself.

Glenda was way too hard on herself. She had spent the past three hours sipping endless coffees trying to pick a target. Her nerves almost stretched to breaking point with the caffeine. She had stalked the city for eight days now looking for the perfect girl. The amount the client was offering made it more than worthwhile. The cafe, part of well known chain, was located in a popular Fashion Outlet just outside the city. The area where hundreds if not thousands of pretty, young fashionistas gathered every weekend. Picking, then isolating, then kidnapping one of these young women would normally be child’s play for Glenda. Her client had made her task more difficult by having a very specific request.

The Life-Changing Massage

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

To set the scene, our main character is called Rob, he is about halfway through his last year of college, so to start earning a bit of money, however little before he can get a full time job, he has a Friday evening job cleaning for a local restaurant, Danielle, is a forty something woman who he works with.

“5 minutes late for work again I see” Danielle said jokingly

Sara’s Discovery

Fri, 21 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Sara kicked the door shut, then leaned against it to finish closing it before walking to the kitchen counter and setting down the three bags of groceries. The bag with the wine kept threatening to fall over, but she finally managed to get her hands free and start putting things away. She wished Josh would pay attention once in a while and help out. He knew she was going shopping. Just because she got done faster than expected was no reason not to help out.

A Complete Mess

Sat, 15 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. A Complete Mess Rupes F/m; femdom; leather; hood; straps; bond; game; susp; breathplay; stupid; blackout; near-death; true; warning; cons/nc; XX

Well folks this is a story, this is real, and this is just as much a caution as anything.

I have recently had a really bad bondage experience, and I am not talking about it being unsatisfactory. I am talking about it being, dangerous, out of control, and damn right frightening.

Boy Cage

Sat, 15 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The 21st birthday. It signifies the end of childhood and the start of our journey into adulthood. I had mine last year and it marks a literal divide between the two halves of my life. The divide between the time I was free and the time when I belonged to her.

What’s a red blooded American male to do the day he reaches legal drinking age? Why go to a club of course! That’s exactly what my friends and I did. We went to one of the newer clubs that had just opened in the city called Gourmet. It served high end spirits and high end food and played only the best of the best in dance music. All together that meant we were paying way too much for this place.

Stuck

Wed, 12 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

His footsteps echo in the empty hall, as Lucas patrols the plant this Friday night as he has done every night for the past week. It’s his first job, his first week on his first job. Being a night watchman is not particularly exciting and not at all what the teenager had in mind as a child. But then again, it’s easy and, more importantly, he needs the money, so has nothing to complain about. His mind wanders to the Golf GTi he has set his mind on … if he saves a good chunk of his pay, he could have enough for a down payment in a couple of months.

Heather's Wild Vacation

Sat, 01 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Have a kinky friend who needs a nice, long, SURPRISE vacation? Sure, they may not be willing at first, but they’ll be begging to stay once we’re done with them! We offer personalised escapes, for a multitude of fetishes - For a wide variety of “vacation” options - Visit us at (suspicious-kinky-website-name also appears on screen) to hear more about our services. 24/7/365 pick-up, same-day services, extended vacations (On screen: Days? Weeks? Months? We have it all!), and attentive staff; who are excited to provide the most extensive vacation experience money can buy. Group discounts available! Ask about our budget vacations at (suspicious-kinky-website-name)!” Heather swore her ad-blocking add-ons worked, but she was just tired enough, and in just the right mood to let her mind wander upon the possibilities. The advertisement was vague enough to have her Google the site, but she didn’t realise it was rather specific enough to catch her interest. Ads were fueled by powerful machines now-a-days, so she didn’t think anything of it, and went about scouring the offered website. A more innocent user would never traversed even half as deep as Heather did, but she was proudly kinky – Though it’s not really as if her friends even tried to contest it. Hell, they hardly knew about it! Though if they had, they might have stopped the kinkster from signing up for this ridiculous service. The website wasn’t particularly detailed in the legal aspects – It was a lot of fluff, frankly. Heather knew this, but continued on anyways, just to get a giggle out of the options… maybe even the price? Surely it was beyond reason? It took a quick click over to her bank-account to realise it wasn’t. Of course, this money was only partially earned by her – Whilst she did play an important part of the group she was a part of, and all the members treated her respectfully, she knew deep-down she’d never have the guts to do what they did. Her team consisted of professional bank-robbers, and she was the driver. There was a dynamic to it. She could never earnestly hold a gun to someone’s face, let alone anything her partners did after that, but she was a DAMN good driver – Her father was an award-winning race car driver, whom had helped her along from a very early age, and even souped up the car she used, but it had never really been spotted by police or news crews, because of how plain it looked. Her thought wasn’t on the next heist though, it was on the extensive list before her. Jeesh! The website was a little clunky, with nice graphics, but she started to feel a lot more hesitant about signing up, because it possibly had TOO many options – Something she never thought would have been a problem, but the site was quite thorough. After clicking submit, the website brought her to a quick run-down of the service – Simple, minimally-worded statements that reflected the idea of each and every option, and it all ended with a “Will you have your revenge?” button. It almost felt like a comic! Heather carefully perused the simplified document before her – She didn’t necessarily doubt the company, but kind-of wanted to mentally record what would happen to her nemesis. They had known and hated each other since as long as they could remember. Almost-regular fisticuffs. Birthday parties ruined. Aggravating pranks from both parties. Graduation ceremonies up in flame, sometimes literally. Their parents had no actual qualm between families, but realised they had to keep the two as far away from each other as possible, though neither really had the money to move away or to home-school – So there the two girls were, torturing each other as often and as cruelly as possible. Nobody quite knew why, and more than once, both girls started to question the reason for having a nemesis, but rage was nearly instantaneous upon eye-contact. They, however, were adults now. Long having moved out of their parents place, and even to try sparing themselves, moved to different states, but as far as Heather was concerned, Katie could never be far enough away – And she knew the feeling was mutual. Or at least she would. Heather clicked the go-ahead on the initial confirmation of how “surprise vacation” would go down, skimmed the legal document that emphasized that this was “for play” between consenting adults and blah blah blah, skip! The price page landed, and it was an absolute hay-maker to the wallet, but the price for the ultimate revenge was boundless, in her mind. Of course, the page brought up a detailed, ‘are you sure?’ pop-up that required a click-through, and also offered a quick glance of the ‘highlights’ of the so-called “surprise vacation”. *CLICK* Heather squealed with joy. It drained most of her ill-gotten savings, but she knew Katie would never be able to counter such an ordeal! In celebration, and longing arousal at the idea of what would be done to Katie, Heather opened up the bottom drawer of her night-stand and briefly pushing some fetish clothing out of the way, drew out her three-pronged dildo-vibrator, and excitedly began to smear a little lube on the third prong. Rather plain, black and full-bottomed panties pulled aside – The covers were tossed off, laptop set on her bed so she could see, and with one leg curled back, she nuzzled the longest prong against her eagerly wet slit. It didn’t take much to slip it down mid-way and slide several inches into her pussy.

Stamp Theft

Fri, 31 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The two Marchand sisters, Elsie and Edith, lived in a large, old wooden house in a remote mountain suburb about fifty miles out of the City. Both were in their early forties, they were unmarried and seemed likely to remain so. They were a thin, spare pair, the family resemblance very obvious. They were neither attractive nor unattractive. They had been here for about seven years and were not much involved in the local social scene.

Debbie’s Doll

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Caution: If scenes where the character dies upsets you - then don’t read chapter 5.

Chapter 1:“The Beginning”

My head began to swim as she said the words, “You will never leave my grasp again”. I didn’t know what she meant, I only knew she was mad. My wife of five years had just found out that I had been seeing my old girlfriend, the one I had been dating prior to meeting and marrying her. And even though my meetings had been innocent, catching up on old times, talking about people we used to know, my wife didn’t like it. When I arrived home from work that day, she confronted me at the door with her proof, a picture of the two of us having lunch at a restaurant near my office.

T-Immobile

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

_Author's Note:_Another quickie . I’m sure many of us have had similar ideas when watching the commercials. This may read a lot like a re-tread, but it deals with images I enjoy.* “And…CUT!” The director called out. “That’s a wrap people. See you all again on Monday.”

Carly Foulkes let out a relieved sigh and climbed off the Kawasaki ZX10 that sat on the stage in front of a large ‘Green Screen’ used for special effects. “Any longer on that damn bike and I’d be walking like a cowboy for a month.” She thought bemusedly to herself, as she pulled off the full-face crash helmet. The last hour of taping had required her to keep the helmet’s face shield down the majority of the time. That, combined with the heat from all the lighting had given her waterproof makeup a run for its money. Still, the warm air of the studio felt cool against her flush skin. Unfortunately for the moment, her hair and face were the only things benefitting from exposure to “fresh” air. That was because Carly was still clad in the sponsor’s signature, black and magenta colored leather catsuit. Of course, no one associated with the commercial openly called it that. Be it referred to as a “costume, riding togs, leathers” whatever, all knew that it personified the oldest adage in advertising. Sex sells. And Carly was selling it big time. Hokey as it might sound, she looked as if her shapely, 5'9" frame had been poured into the leather garment. Add to that the feline grace with which she walked, even while wearing the high heeled boots and the cell phone carrier’s profits had almost doubled. Her compensation for this had made sweating buckets during each shoot infinitely more tolerable. Still, as she “squished” back to her dressing room, the crew rapidly breaking down equipment in anticipation for the upcoming weekend, Carly briefly longed for the early days as spokeswoman when all she had to wear was a frilly pink dress. “I’ll be in shorts and a tee, drinking ice cold Evian in less than 10 minutes.” The actress reminded herself. Carly was smiling at this image as she entered her dressing room. The smile vanished in confusion and beneath a large cloth which suddenly covered the lower half of her face. At the same time, a powerful arm wrapped around her torso trapping her arms. The cloth felt damp and cool, but also seemed to burn her skin. When she gasped in surprise, her eyes, nose and throat began to burn as well. Knowing that something was wrong, if not exactly what, she began to thrash instinctively. “That’s it baby, fight me!” Whispered a familiar, yet uncharacteristically menacing voice in her ear. This only exacerbated Carly’s confusion which, even under these circumstances, seemed to have blossomed drastically out of proportion. The actress twisted and grunted whilst trying to call for help. With each of these efforts, she drew more of the noxious fumes into her lungs. Rapidly, her confusion seemed to grow less important. In fact, the need for, or ability to frame any rational thought felt less and less imperative. Ignoring a far off cry of caution, Carly toppled into the welcoming arms of oblivion. “Confusion” seemed to be the watchword of the day. As Carly slowly awoke, her body taking a languid inventory, the actress registered an assortment of aches, pains and other “oddities”. She fumbled to remember what had taken place. Had she recently gone through a particularly grueling Tae-Bo class? Had she and her boyfriend enjoyed a night of exceptionally energetic sex? None of the pieces seemed to fall into place. Her shoulders, arms and legs ached as if just having worked out, but that didn’t explain the ache in her jaw. Her breasts hurt and her sex felt weird, but that didn’t explain the crush on her head and torso, nor the semi-urgent need to defecate. Figuring it was time to wake up and work things out, Carly decided to get the blood flowing with a good old fashioned stretch. It was when nothing happened that she put it all together. “I’m tied up!” She realized. Straining once more, it hit her at what an understatement that was. She could hardly move! “hhhmmnnnngffff!!!” The beauty called for help. She was dumbfounded into silence at how muted her cry was. Belatedly, she became cognizant of how her gaping mouth was filled to overflowing by a spongy mass. She tried to spit it out, but her tongue was trapped beneath the dense packing. She tried to close her mouth, but the pressure of the stuff kept her jaw jacked wide open. Something narrow bit into the corners of her mouth passed around her head and dug into the base of her skull with particular ferocity. Carly tried to reach up and rip the abomination away. That’s when the mystery of her aching shoulders was solved. Her arms wouldn’t budge! More accurately, they were crushed together behind her back from fingertips to elbows and beyond. She kicked out desperately, but her legs remained stubbornly folded. In an odd observation amongst all this disturbing discovery, Carly noted that she could feel the heels of her boots pressing into her butt cheeks. This spurred the realization that she could feel the familiar cling of the catsuit all over her body. “Back amongst the living, are we?” Said a voice off to her right. The actress whipped her head that way, dread sweeping over her as it was clear that that was all she could move. Her wide, frightened eyes settled on her director sitting casually in a nearby chair. He was holding a camera and on the floor next to him was a monitor facing in her direction. It took a long moment for Carly to realize that the person in the image was her. When in costume, she was accustomed to seeing nothing but leather from the neck down. But now she gazed upon the color coordinated “accessories” to her advertising persona. Some kind of ‘sleeve’ trapped her arms behind her keeping them perpetually straight. Carly strained once more against it, the sleeve’s gleaming black and magenta surface hardly flexing. She wriggled her fingers what little they could. She couldn’t feel her sweaty fingers or palms and deduced she was still wearing the costume’s tight gloves. 2" wide leather straps (matching color scheme of course) pinned her arms to her spine by passing around her ridiculously reduced torso. Some sort of waist cincher or corset squeezed her midsection without pause, eliminating any hope of bending or twisting. More of the same straps kept her legs folded. She couldn’t be sure, but it felt like they’d been strapped individually and then together. Above where the leather ended, things were no better. The least distressing feature was her hair, which had been gathered into a tight ponytail high on the back of her head. Substantially more distressing, was a one inch leather strap bisecting a magenta mass that looked to be trying to spill from her gaping mouth. “ggnnnnmmffff!” Carly grunted, involuntarily screen testing the gag for the camera. The director chuckled, tossing a foam ball almost 6" in diameter up in the air. It was the exact same color as what peeked out between Carly’s painted lips. “Kids aren’t the only ones who can play with these.” He said. “I must say, I had a hell of a time cramming it all into that pretty mouth of yours.” Carly wouldn’t have believed it possible that such a large object would fit in her mouth if she weren’t experiencing the devastating effect first hand. “nnnnnghhhh!” She grunted in a combination of discomfort, anger and bafflement. She wanted out and she wanted out NOW! Explanations (and apologies and lawsuits) could come later. Carly thrashed at her restraints in a panic-fueled fury, unconsciously keeping track of her progress in the monitor. Although she knew exactly how much effort she was exerting to break free, it did not reflect on the TV screen. At best, it looked like she was writhing in slow motion. Exhaustion quickly overtook her and she lay there gasping, her body drenched with sweat beneath her leather second skin. “Well,” the director said, “that was quite a little tiff. God, actors can be so hard to work with. And we’re not even done with your costume yet.” “First, a little something to enhance your ‘Damsel in Distress’ motivation.” He fixed the camera to a squat tripod and strolled over. Using his foot, he rolled Carly on to her side then knelt beside her. With great apprehension (and helplessness) the actress looked down to follow his actions. She noticed three rubber hoses with bulbs at their ends trailing away from her catsuit. One was at her chest, the other two from a strap that descended from the corset and dove down between her legs. Only now did Carly notice the firm pressure against her crotch, the strictness of her other bonds overshadowing it. The spokeswoman tried to twist away from her assailant with negligible results as he reached for the hose at her chest. She could do nothing to prevent whatever he planned to do next. “I do apologize for having to take certain liberties in your preparation.” He explained remorselessly. With that, he began squeezing the bulb. Almost immediately, Carly felt a tightening around the base of each breast. This was quickly accompanied by an uncomfortable “prickling” sensation consuming each tit. The brunette tried to flinch away from the sensation, but her breasts had nowhere to go. She looked up at the director in distraught puzzlement. “An inflatable rubber bra with rubber spiked lining.” He answered her unable-to-be-spoken question. “Although quite stiff and sharp, the spikes won’t pierce your skin. That is, unless you struggle too hard.” By the time he disconnected the hose, Carly thought her breasts had been placed over hot coals. She tried to twist or shrink away from the horrible sensation, but could find no respite. She quickly discovered that any attempt to shy away only caused her more grief. Tears welled up in her eyes, eyes which pleaded with him to let her go. His expression told her he had no such inclination. Instead, he began squeezing the first of the two bulbs lower down. To her horror, she felt something expanding inside her vagina. It rapidly grew to proportions she’d never experienced during intercourse. He stopped pumping somewhere between extremely uncomfortable and agonizing. Throughout the process, Carly had kept up a stream of muffled protests, complaints and pleas, none of which did her any good. “Boy,” he said as he disconnected the hose, “if you’re gonna raise that much of a fuss over that, you’re probably not going to like this at all.” Squeezing the last bulb, Carly’s eyes shot wide as something began to expand in her rectum. She went ballistic, having never diddled with her back passage in the past. Her doubled up legs tried to knock his hands away while at the same time she tried to squirm in any direction but here. Her breasts started to scream “Knock It Off!” but she kept trying. And the probe kept inflating. By the time he disconnected the last hose, the brunette beauty was writhing like a hypothermic eel. When exhaustion finally put a halt to her escape attempts she was no better off. As she lay there, she realized that remaining motionless caused her the least amount of intolerable duress. Her eyes were drawn once more to the monitor. The flush face and tearing eyes on the screen only hinted at the perverse depth of what she was experiencing. “You never knew that acting could be so fulfilling did you?” He said. “Well, that takes care of the inside, let’s finish with the rest of your costume.” He callously rolled Carly back on to her stomach. The jabbing at her breasts trebled but she dare not attempt to rock back on her side. Her “nnnnnmmmphh!” was more groan than protest. She watched him with disinterested interest, her brain still trying to wrap itself around her predicament. He approached with yet more leather, color coordinated as usual. “This should help quiet your incessant yapping.” He said. Carly’s world went dark as something was pulled up over her face. Her vision did return, but she found that she’d lost most of her peripheral vision. She felt leather enveloping her head accompanied by a yanking on her ponytail. The thick skin shifted as the director made some minor adjustments. And then the whole thing began to shrink as a fierce tugging pulled her head up involuntarily. It continued to shrink until not a millimeter of her head escaped the squeeze. Although she could still see, the sensation was stifling and claustrophobic. “mmmmmnnnnh!” Carly groaned, the sound emanating more inside her head than out.

The Hidden House of Human Furniture

Fri, 17 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Going back through some old files I found this one that was originally posted to the first plaza forum in December 2004 from Darkraptor.

This is my first full-scale attempt at forniphilia, or the art of turning people into objects. This one is a bit dark (but I personally like grim stories), so proceed with caution. Other then that, enjoy! The hidden house of human furniture By Darkraptor1 There is a house, not far out of town, where no one goes who wishes to return. This lonely house, according to local myth, is the place of many things. It is a place of mysterious spies. A place of meeting for a secret society that wishes to take over the world. Perhaps it was the house of a famous person who wished not to be disturbed. Perhaps it was just the residence of an intently shy person. A curious passer-by would not gain much from looking at the house. It was a double storied house, built in old Victorian fashion. The windows and blinds were always closed, the doors and gates always locked. Whoever lived there clearly did not want to be disturbed. But the mail was always collected, the bills and taxes paid on time and promptly, so no government officials could go inside the house. Exactly as the house’s owner had planned. For this particular house was in fact, a secret meeting place, as well as the residency of an intently shy person, who did want her career to be exposed to the outside world. For she was a specialist in the field of forniphilia, the art of converting living, breathing human beings into nothing more then living, breathing, pieces of furniture. The residents at this house called her “Mistress.” Her real name was not known to anyone but herself. Any attempts to find out her real name was dealt with harshly and severely. The occupants of her house were numerous. There were five servants, who obeyed their masters every will. They were her servants, and her thugs. For the other residents of the house were slaves. Mistress often sent her servants on errands, to kidnap ordinary people, as well as runaways, the homeless, and the forgotten. These people were kidnapped, and forced into a lifetime of slavery and bondage to a cruel and unmerciful master. Aaron was one of those slaves. He had been laid off his job a month ago. He had scavenged to make a living, living beneath bridges and in bushes. He had been taken less then a week ago. The thugs had ganged up on him, tackling him with their bodies, pinning him beneath their weight. They had forced a gag into his mouth while tying his wrists and ankles together. He had been thrown into a truck, which had driven off into the night. The next five days had been torture. He had been “educated” into the art of being a slave. Learning to obey any order without question. Learning that with defiance came torture and pain. Learning that any attempts to escape brought a lifetime of misery. In the end, he was ordered to wear a black catsuit at all times. In addition, he was forced to wear a pair of handcuffs and ankle irons, which were to be kept on him for life, even during sleep and showers. A gag was to kept in his mouth at all times, except during meals. He had been given the task of cleaning the furniture around the house. He was forced to go throughout the house, clumsily brushing down the furniture with a duster held in his shackled hands. What scared him was that almost all of the furniture was really living human beings, strapped, tied, and locked into positions where they became tables, candleholders, chandeliers, chairs, and even beds. Their eyes had looked at him while he dusted and cleaned them. The eyes spoke of silent misery and agony, of being locked into unnatural positions for hours on end, for days, for weeks, even months. Some, he had been told, had been there for years. The escape attempt had been planned early. Aaron had decided that death was preferable to a lifetime of slavery. He had consulted with four other slaves, who had been assigned various duties of cleaning, cooking, and housekeeping. They had all agreed to try and escape through the basement, through a small window that one of them had found. During the night of the escape attempt, everything went well at first. They had slipped into the basement, avoiding the gazes of the furniture left behind. They had reached the window and were almost through getting it opened when the mistresses servants found them. The slaves had fought back, but were easily subdued. Extra restraints were placed on all five slaves, and they were lead upstairs. If there was one thing the mistress liked more then anything else, it was sentencing various slaves to terms as furniture. She started with the lighter punishments. The cook, clad in a blue catsuit and wearing an armbinder, was sentenced to one month as a cabinet. He would be the cabinet, holding the drinks and food supplies that were to be placed inside. As the other slaves had watched, the servants took out an old cabinet and sawed away the shelves inside. Taking the cook, they forced him into the cabinet, where they locked into a series of stocks that fit around his feet, ankles, waist, arms, and neck. Those stocks were then nailed into the cabinet shell. When it was finished, the cabinet was placed up against a wall, and various food supplies were placed on the stocks, which now doubled as shelves. The cabinet stood a good chance of surviving its punishment. It was still fairly strong and well built. One of Mistress’s habits was to simply abandon most of her furniture, letting her servants feed them when they wished (which was not often). Only her most prized pieces of furniture were fed and toileted regularly. As the cabinet watched on, Mistress moved on to the next punishment. The vacuum-cleaner slave was next. She was a target Mistress had focused on for months, eager for a chance to punish her, for being too slow with vacuuming. The vacuum slave was sentenced to one month as a table, where she would hold the food placed on her as the residents of the house were seated for dinner. The table was brought out. It looked ordinary, except for the fact that the table itself was about fifteen inches thick, and had a hole for the table’s head to stick out of. The vacuum slave was taken to this table. The top was opened up, and she was forced into it. Cuffs were applied to her wrists and ankles, forcing her to assume a spread-eagle position. The table was closed, sealing the woman inside. Except, by this point, she was no longer a human as far as the servants and the mistress were concerned. A blindfold was applied to the table’s eyes, which would stay in place for fifteen days. The table gave out muffled moans and whimpers as it struggled. The table legs (which had formerly been humans) whimpered slightly under the weight. As the table was left to moan about the coming thirty days, it was now time to move on to the harsher punishments. Dish cleaning slave was next. She kneeled on the floor, held in place with cuffs behind her back and a choke chain around her neck. Her black catsuit was damp with sweat. The punishment was announced. Three months as a lamp post. Dish cleaning slave moaned audibly at this sentence. A quick tug on the choke chain ensured her silence. The lamp post itself was little more then a vertical piece of slightly padded wood. Dish cleaning slave was taken to this post. The servants forced her to stand onto the board. Built-in steel cuffs were applied the slave, binding her to the post, making her a part of it. When the ankle, wrist, waist, and throat cuffs were locked firmly in place, black straps were produced and wound around the lamp post, securing both pieces together. A black hood was applied around the lamp post’s head, keeping only the eyes revealed. Taking the actual lamp itself, Mistresses servants placed it into the board and left it there. The lamp post was moved over to the door, where it would remain for the next three months. If it survived that long. With one slave turned into a lamp post, it was down to the last two sentences. The T.V. tuner slave was next. Her punishment was the most common, but with a term longer then most. One year as a chair. T.V. tuner slave moaned in fear upon hearing her fate. She knew that survival was not likely. Maybe… in a way… it would be a relief, an escape from this horrible place. A chair base was brought into the room. It consisted of a wheel base, with a piece of wood on top. T.V. tuner was forced onto the floor, where her limbs were squished together and her arms forced to her legs. Red straps were produced and placed all over T.V. turner slave, ensuring that she was locked firmly into position. When it was finished, her legs were bent back onto her chest, and pointing straight up. Her arms were strapped to her legs. The bottom of her upper legs formed the seat. The back of her lower legs was the back support. T.V. turner slave was picked up and placed onto the seat base. More straps were applied, and she was locked to the base. The chair was gagged. It’s eyes were left open. Rolling it away, the servants took the chair to the computer room, where it would stay for the next year. Now, only Aaron was left. Mistress smiled to herself. She had a punishment rarely administered in mind for him. He would pay dearly for his escape attempt. Mistress took great pride in describing his punishment. He would be turned into a living display piece. A piece that could be shown to other slaves, so that they knew what happened to those who planned and lead escape attempts. To show him what the other display pieces were, Mistress had Aaron collared with a leash, and he was lead downstairs. There was a room in the basement of the house, one that was rarely opened, and only then, to show slaves what might await them if they tried to escape. The door had a small sign on it. A word, cared with gold letters, gave the room its name. Museum. Inside the room was a grotesque display of objects, all of which had been humans. There was a large cement pillar. A human head stuck out of it’s top. The pillar’s head groaned slightly. Two tubes ran out of the pillar to small collection and IV boxes. There was a small sign at the pillar’s base. It read, “Slave 103. Punishment: Ten years.” The date showed that the sign had been created nine years ago. The next object on display was a statue of a man. It too, was crafted in cement. The form was sitting in a chair. But the statue’s eyes were that of a real human. Two small tubes ran out of the figures arms, towards a waste collection box, and an IV box. The sign in front of this one read, “Slave 273. Punishment: Thirty years.” The man that was now a statue had been there for five years. Aaron’s fear and dread was building. The third display was a curious one. It was a large cage. Inside of it, there was a human. It was covered from head to toe with black leather bondage gear. The clothing was so thick that it was impossible to tell the thing’s gender. The sign in front of the cage read, “Slave 598. Punishment: Fifty years.” The human had been there only two weeks. Aaron was sweating profusely. The next display… was empty. It consisted of only a flat steel table. There were numerous black leather straps attached to the table’s sides, ready to be strapped down upon a victim. Aaron was the victim. A servant came into the room, ignoring the groans and moans of the other displays. She placed a sign in front of this table. It read, “Slave 994. Punishment:” “Life” A heavy blow landed on Aaron’s head, knocking him into unconsciousness. When Aaron awoke, he was mildly relieved to find that he was out of his catsuit, along with the cuffs and the gag. However, his situation was now much worse. He was in a neoprene body bag, tight and body hugging. His arms were inside internal sleeves, making it impossible to use them in any way. Mistresses servants were finishing his bondage. They zipped up the back of the bag. When the zippers met, a small padlock was placed between them and locked, sealing the zippers shut. Aaron watched in terror as the only key that could unlock them was calmly placed into a garbage tin. He was picked up and carried over to the steel table. He was placed upon it. Aaron squirmed and thrashed within his neoprene prison, but he knew all too well that escape was now impossible. He was locked inside this prison for life. The straps were taken and applied to Aaron’s immobilized body. Strap after strap was applied to his bag, forcing him against its surface. Soon, six leather straps were holding Aaron down firmly. Aaron’s screams and pleas for mercy were locked away behind a ball gag that had been inserted into his mouth. In addition to the built in straps, it had been fixed with dental cement, ensuring that it could never come out without ripping Aaron’s teeth out as well. It was almost time to finish the sentence. Only the neoprene hood remained. Mistress put on the hood herself. She took it in her hands and slowly pulled it up and over Aaron’s neck, chin, mouth, and eyes. This hood had no eyeholes. The only holes were in the nostril area. Mistress whispered to Aaron that he should enjoy looking at her, because that was the last thing he would ever see. Aaron screamed as the eternal darkness took his sight. The neoprene hood was placed over Aaron’s face and pushed into place. The zipper on the back and pulled down, and it too was locked to the other zippers, ensuring that it would never come off. A black posture collar was placed around Aaron’s neck, which forced him to keep his head straight. He could still move his head slightly from side to side, but that was all. It was finished. The IV tube and waste collection tube were turned on. A life-giving liquid was pumped into the display’s body, which would keep it alive. Mistress whispered to the display that, considering its young age of roughly twenty five years, it should probably live well into its eighties. The display’s only response was to twitch and squirm within its tight body bag. Satisfied that the punishment was complete, Mistress ordered the museum display to be tilted at an angle, so that all could see what became of a human named Aaron, who had been turned into a museum display, where it would remain for the rest of it’s life. And so, dear readers, take this warning to heart. For the next time you enter this town… Beware the lonely house.

Kidnapped by a Stripper

Wed, 15 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

This story really begins five years ago. Victor Maxell was the founder and CEO of Maxell International, the largest and most profitable tech firms in the Santa Barbera area. He had it all: movie star good looks, fast cars, a nice home, and more money than Gates and tons of expensive toys. The only down side to his life was his wife. She was a lovely woman but he only married her because he knocked her up. His marriage was a joke and he needed a distraction and he needed it bad. And he found it.

Rubber Revenge

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Having just found his seat on the Ryanair flight from Dublin, Ireland to London Luton airport. Brian was a tall guy at “6.6” and found it hard work to get into the small seat. Lucky he was thin and not fat, or it would have been very uncomfortable. He was clean shaven with short black hair and green eyes. An overall good looking guy with a razor sharp mind. He laid back in his seat and turned his music on. A quick trip with some great tunes. It was then he saw a girl in front of the plane. Oh my god, it was his ex-girlfriend. She was a fetish loving bitch and she hated him for leaving her. Maybe she wouldn’t see him or with any luck, remember him. He tried to drop down and make himself invisible.

Embedded 3

Sun, 05 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Embedded 2)

Part Three

Remarkably, given the severely restrictive nature of her bonds, Lisa did sleep surprisingly well for several hours that night. Whether the extreme terror of the past two days had sapped all her energy, or whether she was simply becoming more accustomed to being permanently bound and unable to move freely, she wasn’t certain. Whatever the case, the fact was that, despite all her trials and tribulations, she woke feeling refreshed, a spirit of optimism having pervaded her, due, she guessed, to the fact that this was the day that she was to be set free…or so she hoped.

The Final Straw

Sun, 05 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a god awful week. Stuck in a relationship with a girl who he was beginning to hate, but simply did not have the funds to do anything about it, stuck. Once again he had made the mistake of taking beauty over kinkiness. She was stunning, but she was cold, unforgiving and hated anything that remotely resembled anything to do with fetish. They had argued over this time and time again, and he had just resigned himself to trying to do the right thing and not upset her through fear of her turning him out on the street.

The Cocoon

Tue, 30 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was the beginning of summer, and Ilia was watching through her window, anxiously waiting for her package to arrive. It had all started about 6 months ago, you see, Ilia had a Bondage fetish, she loved everything about being wrapped up in leather, latex or even just bound by ropes, sadly she had yet to find someone that shared her entusiasm for it, so she lived alone in the house her parents left to her before they passed away. It was a nice house in the suburbs, the neighbors were really quiet and never actually made contact with her, she thought maybe they had something against her, since she worked as an ´entertainer´ at a club downtown, since she looked amazing, (having blonde hair and DD cups, accompanied by a very well endowed ass) and the people in the suburbs don´t really find those acts very… elegant.

The Safe

Tue, 30 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

On the sidewalks of a south Oxford industrially estate a lone woman walked home. Her high heels clicked softly on the concrete as the strong wind hit her hard. Samantha was completely lost and had no idea where she was going. She was on her way to a huge party and had dolled herself up. But she looked a bit stupid walking around some industrial area in a long black dress and high heels. It was a hot summers night and Samantha continued walking around in circles. She had forgotten to recharge her phone and should of just gone home. But she was not that lucky and was also being watched.

The Perfect Setup

Fri, 26 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young husband decides to seek revenge on a bitch of a wife who is about to divorce him. With the help of an old con artist-card sharp, he creates the perfect setup to con her into a divorce on his terms. But there is always a joker in the deck and things don’t turn out exactly as he had planned.

Curiosity Killed the Cat

Thu, 18 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was once again time for the national UFO convention, and that meant that we had to keep especially close track of certain individuals of interest to us. Most of the convention’s attendees were harmless enough, some just as crazy as we tried to portray them to encourage the population not to take them seriously, and others just plain fun and out to make a buck.

There were of course some true believers in the group with real experiences, and it was my duty to keep track of one of those specifically, and the others generally. She was twenty seven years old and the guys on the detail with me called her Red, even though she had a more official code name for surveillance purposes. Red was a natural red head (the guys had told me, as if I truly wanted to know) and quite stunning, and I had drawn the duty of watching her because she was very distracting to the male members of our detail. Red was pretty sharp too, she never carried a cell phone of any kind, and she drove an older car manufactured before tracking technology had been embedded into their systems.

The Keg

Tue, 26 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Hello, I am Melodie, I am working for a consulting firm. I used to be an engineer for manufacturing companies in the past but with my luck, I was packed and shipped twice as finish product (see curtainfactory and bottlingproblems). That is not counting the time I was washed while working as a maid to pay my tuition fee (see washed). I now work in an office designing fabrication line. It is more 9 to 5 routine than before but the pay is better and most importantly, it is a lot safer, what could go wrong in an office? Installation was supervised by a field engineer.

Heel!

Mon, 18 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Heroin.

Like so many other people and things in my life, I abused it. It started when I was just out of high school and wanted to try everything to get along with everybody. I was a loser. So much of a loser I didn’t think much for myself and always what others thought of me.

I remember partying with my friends for who knew how long and jumping from party to party, almost like a groupie. I always hung out with the cute guys until they got sick of me and walked away, which I just assumed meant they were off taking a hit themselves.

Jane Times Five 2: Plus One

Sun, 17 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane Times Five)

Part 2: Plus One

“Is it ready yet?”

“No, not yet, but Jane says it’s getting close. Just be patient.”

“This waiting is killing me.”

Except for the color and style of their hair, the three women standing by the door were identical to each other. They were, in fact, clones, three of four created by gifted scientist Jane Morris to help with her work. Physically, mentally, they were exact copies. There were, however some differences, other than the obvious hair color.

Mistaken Identity

Sun, 17 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Clara hated this city. It was small, it always rained and the food was just awful. But the thing that she really hated were the incompetent morons who ran this city’s branch of Calicent. Calicent, one the the worlds leading business to business sales company’s. Numbers were seriously down and Clara was dispatched to sort things out. Clara was a very attractive blonde. A tight fitting pencil skirt. Her toned legs were enhanced by her high heeled shoes. A tight fitting blouse covered her torso. A bright, red jacket finished her outfit

Accidentally Eaten

Sat, 16 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Bertrand looked up at the woman coming out of the shower. Her body, perfectly sculpted, radiated steam from the warm water. Her soft skin was tinted red from the heat of the shower. Steam filled the room and somewhat obscured the view of Robin. Still, she was strikingly beautiful. She stepped out of the shower, water still streaming off of her in what amounted to tiny rivers to the four men looking on, and grabbed a towel high above them.

Skinny Dipping

Sat, 16 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Julie lived not far from the lake. Like all the lakes in this part of the country it was built to both control flooding and to store water during the long hot summer. The last few years had seen below normal rainfall so the lake was about 12 feet below its “full pool” level. Twelve feet vertically meant that a lot of dry land surrounded the remaining lake. Lakeside houses sat 1/4 mile from the lake, their docks, boats houses and even power boats high and dry in the middle of weed covered fields. There were lots of impromptu roads leading down to the lake, the trails of SUVs and pickups belonging to fishermen with dwindling hopes and high school couples seeking privacy – with high hopes.

Bottling Problems

Sun, 10 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This morning started like it would be a wonderful spring day. The sun was warm, not a single cloud in the sky, birds singing and the smell of nature growing again. As I entered the building, I had no idea how bad it would turn. I started by reading my email and some websites about technology news before removing my high heels and putting on my safety shoes. I am an engineer. Not an easy job in manufacturing as there is a lot of sexism. Every guy on the floor who doesn’t know me tries to tease me or worst harass me. I quickly shut them off except for a few of them and those really don’t like it when I get to them. It is the only way to get respected in that almost exclusively male environment when you measure only 5 feet 2 inches.

The Scarf Shop

Thu, 23 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Andrea “Rachel” Ney looked forlornly at her desk. It was covered in bills, Last Warning, from all her utilities & suppliers. If business didn’t improve soon, she would have to close her shop.

Andrea’s shop, known as the Silk Scarfer, was famous for its high quality silk scarves – for which she stocked only the finest brands including Hermes, Ferragamo and Pucci. Unfortunately her buy price was now far too high to make money, even with her exclusive clientele.

Kate's Revenge

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Never underestimate a best friend. I have been into bondage since my teens. I can remember back to my little brother Ricky and me tying each other up, always trying to outdo the other. We would go into to the woods tying each other to trees and watch while the other tried to get loose. Whenever he would tie me up I always for some reason got aroused didn’t realize why but I enjoyed it, until he crossed the line.

The Curtain Factory

Fri, 17 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Three weeks ago, a new machine was put in operation. It is a machine that can make curtains and drapery to order. Tissue is selected from 1 of 24 rolls and 6 different types of lace can be sewed on them. Since the installation, we had problems with it, once in a while, the lace is not sewed in the proper location and customer complains. Twice the line had been stopped for a full evening as maintenance searched for the problem. Every sensor, every motor, every actuator, every wire connections were checked but nothing was found.

The Captured Cat 3: Equus

Wed, 15 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter 3: Equus

The car journey seems to take hours. Bumps and echoing scrapes in the latex prison of the sheeting and the body bag which cocoons you. Your eyes sealed in the rippling blackness. Your mouth filled by the sponge ball, your jaw aching as it is unnaturally stretched open. Panic rises on several occasions as drool pools in your open mouth and you have to concentrate hard to swallow and breathe through the glued heavy rubber nose tubes. You tried to part the hot plastic tape sealing your mouth but it was useless as your mouth was also completely encased by a second layer of rubber.

Transformation of Julie 2

Wed, 15 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

Julie started to slowly wake up. She was very relaxed, like she had gotten a long, hard sleep in. Then Julie’s brain started to click. This was not her bed, and there was somebody lying next to her. She flew out of bed. Julie could not turn her head at all. She tried to yell out, but her mouth was filled with some sort of full mouth gag. Julie stumbled as her feet hit the floor.

Bondage Boutique 6

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 5)

Part Six

Friday mornings were Nadia’s favourite. For the past two months she had built up a whole routine. She woke early, just past seven am. Lazily she would raise from her double bed. Nadia loved stretching across the expanse of the bed. Then she would prepare breakfast. Trying to maintain her trim figure she would preapre oatmeal with fruit and coffee to wash it down. Next a hot shower would help her wake up fully. Then she would hit the gym. After an hour of cardio and weights she would leave exhauted but content. Then she would religiously go to a cafe over looking a canal and sip a coffee. Watching the world pass by.

Two Callers in One Evening

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was between six and seven on a wintry evening on a quiet street in an upper middle class suburb. It had been raining earlier but this had stopped.

A woman was making her way along the footpath in the gathering dusk. She was in her late thirties, perhaps forty but trim, firmly built and clearly very fit. She was wearing sensible shoes, a belted trench coat, buttoned to the throat and carried a large satchel bag with a wide shoulder strap. She had an oval face which was partly obscured by the large head scarf she had tied firmly under her chin. This concealment was intentional. In appearance she looked like an office worker on her way home after work, perhaps taking something bought during the day. This was also her intention.

Submerged

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Abbie was a poor student living in the city of Liverpool, which is where she went to university. She never had any money and could only just buy basic food. She had lots of money at the start of term and had blown through it all on nights out and living fees. She still had a year of lessons left and with no job or income, she needed to do something. She was a stunning good looking girl with long brown hair with black highlights. They matched her beautiful blue eyes and shiny crimson red lips. Her figure was amazing with curves and a smooth shape. Her breasts and ass could drop your jaw as they fitting to her body perfectly. She was a friendly and nice to everyone she knew, but had almost no friends. She was doing very well in her lessons and didn’t have time for socializing. Her old friends had got bored with her over time and she now spend a lot of time along. She had turned to writing and drawing as a way of filling time as she waited for university to start. Her art work had become darker as the days and weeks dragged on. She had started watching more and more porn and kinky sex tapes. She had started dressing like a real slut as she was wanting people to see her. She wanted them to like her and want to be with her. She was a little bit lost inside her own head and was isolated from the rest of the real world. She was talked about as a weirdo and loner.

Glory Hole

Sat, 21 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was only my third night in this sleepy little town and I had already run bored with little new to do. I had only been to our Kansas office twice in the last five years for cursory check-ins but now this branch was falling apart and they sent me in for an extended stay to clean up the mess. The only place to stay within in a reasonable distance to the office was a second rate motel just outside of town. I had stayed here on my previous trips and it was certainly nothing extraordinary to write home about. Just a place to lay my head down each night with the sound of traffic buzzing on a busy street. It had been another day of pulling people into my temporary office for fact finding interviews and people assesment. The work was emotionally draining and I needed some deeper intellectual stimulation not related to my work. Most of the people in the office disliked me on account I was there to course correct their actions so I needed another outlet. Back in the room I flipped on the television and surfed the channels looking for anything of substance. Nothing captured my attention so I flipped it back off. There was a tavern a couple of blocks down I had seen, “Lucy’s” I think, so I decided to venture out in search of real people to engage with. It was a Wednesday night so as expected I was not overwhelmed when I opened the red door with “Lucy’s” in angled script painted in black on its face. Two men were playing pool and drinking beers under a single hanging bulb in the back of the room, a couple was sharing a plate of cheese deprived nachos in the front corner, an empty table with half a glass of white wine, an open book flipped upside down and a single pulled out chair was in the middle of the room and lastly a bearded biker with his head resting on his forearm and four empty shot glasses perfectly lined up in front of him was seated at the far end of the bar. A still full shot clutched in his right fist as he strummed his fingers on its side as if he were fighting the demons telling him just one more wouldn’t hurt. No one looked up as I entered. I pulled out the bar stool furthest from the biker drowning his sorrows and sat down. Not a likely candidate for intelligent conversation I thought. The bartender, a female with short dark hair medium build wearing a Lucy’s logo T-shirt, just like the front door, tied in a knot at her waist above the waistband of her jeans approached and said “Welcome to Lucy’s, stranger. What will you have?” Just as I opened my mouth to answer the man at the opposite end of the bar threw his head back and launched his waiting shot down his throat as he yelled “Arrrrgh”. He slammed his shot glass down on the bar in perfect succession with the other four and returned his head to his forearm and his now empty waiting fist to its former position as if the glass were still there. “Maybe you should take care of him first. Looks like he needs another and I don’t want to get in his way. " The bartender scoffed and told me that “Butch” would be fine as long as she had another shot in his waiting fist by the half hour mark as she pointed to the clock behind her head. Six was usually his limit on exact fifteen minute intervals. “OCD” she whispered with the back of her hand up to her cheek as if to sheild her whisper from his ears. “Bourbon on the rocks then. And I’ll try to pace myself so you don’t wind up with bookends at your bar keeping your remaining stools empty the rest of the night.” “Go wild sweetie! Don’t hold back on my account” she said as she added two bar straws to my drink and handed it to me. I took the drink and thanked her. I had noticed movement in the bar in my peripheral vision and rotated my stool around to again survey the place without much hope of finding anyone to talk to based on my initial surveyance. I brought my forward face to the television hanging in the corner switched to ESPN as to not be so obvious. A woman had returned from presumably the bathroom to the waiting wine glass and book at the empty table. Early forties, died red short bobbed hair with a highlighted streak, thin build and a nice smile. This I saw when she looked in my direction and saw that I was looking in hers as she sat. After I smiled back I casually brought my eyes back to todays sports highlights and duefully nursed my bourbon. The woman picked up her book and continued reading as she drank the rest of her wine between pages occasionally glancing towards the bar. What type of a woman goes to a bar to read I asked myself. “One that is looking to meet someone” I rhetorically answered. So I decided she was my best shot at any sort of intelligent conversation in this place. No one else had come in. I finished my drink and swiveled back to face the bar. The bartender had been directly behind me so I said “Maybe I will go wild. Another bourbon and a glass of Chardonnay please.” I got a surprised look from her but no response outside of a smirk and a nod. She served the drinks and I stood to approach the lone woman with drinks in hand. “Hi, mind if I join you with a hospitality offering?” “Oh! …please” she said. I sat, introduced myself and struck up conversation. A few minutes in and “Arrrrrrgh” from the bar and the sound of the shot glass slamming into the worn mahogany of the bar. I looked at my watch. Half past on the nose I noticed. The conversation was great and we were both laughing a lot. There was definitely chemistry happening between us. I had lost track of time but the man at the bar had not moved an inch and three others were now seated where I had been at the farther end, the nacho couple were now throwing darts and three new men were playing pool in the back and another three were seated at a table nearby. The bartender came over and stood next to Amy. “Hi Amy. Sounds like you guys are having a lot of fun over here? I’m on a break and was curious if I could get in on Mr. Bourbon’s hilarity for a bit? Does Mr. Bourbon have a name?” “Oh, hi Lucy.” said Amy as she looked up at her. “Sure, have a seat. Mr. Bourbon’s name is Christopher. Chris is in from Atlanta on a business trip and is staying at “The Shady Lady” for a month. He is going stir crazy and needs some intellectual release before he goes mad. He is very funny.” “Lucy, nice to officially meet you” I said as I stood and extended my hand for a shake. “I had no idea you were the name sake on the building?”

Flying into Her New Role

Fri, 20 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy finally threw off her sheets as she fumbled for the alarm that was beeping next to her, bleary eyed she hit the off button harder than intended. Wiping the sleep from her eyes she looked round trying to remember why she was still tired, looking down she noticed she had skipped her night clothes, the final tell tale was a slight buzzing from under her duvet. Feeling around she pulled out the now worn out vibrator shed enjoyed late last night, so good she’d orgasmed and passed out. With no one to switch it off the batteries must have worn out. She smiled and headed to the bathroom. She had intended simply to clean her toy and herself then catch up on some work before heading out, but looking at the toy she decided she could manage in her work time to catch up.

Jailbird

Fri, 20 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was sitting in her small black car in the dead of night. The radio was playing some rubbish latest boy band music as she pulled latex gloves over her hands. The car was parked outside a large warehouse in south Oxford. It’s dirty brick walls and tin roof was dripping with water as the rain poured down. The street lights showed the rain flying around outside. The wind was deafeningly loud as it howled like a wolf in the blackness. Rebecca was a private investigate and reporter for a large UK newspaper and was working on a new story.

The Captured Cat 2: The Procedure

Fri, 20 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter 2: The Procedure

“What the fuuuu-“ you stammer as you come round. The bright light of the dental lamp is shining in your eyes. You see the dentist and his black haired nurse standing beside you. Your head is swimming with the gas, the room still spinning. You are dimly aware of a numb pain in your mouth, an ache in your jaw and an itching pain in your backside. Your pussy feels moist and stretched.

Kendell's Discovery

Wed, 18 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“What are you doing here?”

Kendell Raines grinned. “What’s wrong, Trevor, not glad to see me?” Turning, Kendell thrust one hip toward Trevor Wallace, then cupped both breasts. “Or would you rather see me another way?” Trevor, she knew, had always wanted to see her naked, and she couldn’t resist the chance to tease him a little.

“I mean,” Trevor said tersely, “what are you doing on my site? This is a scientific dig, and we don’t need you prancing around with your mumbo jumbo.”

Embarrassing or...

Mon, 16 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Jim stepped out of the back door in jogging pants, hoody top and trainers carrying a metal toolbox. He locked the door and put the key in the masterlock keysafe. Walking down the garden and through the gate to the footpath running alongside the bird sanctuary. The motion activated security light switched off leaving just the soft moonlight illuminating the path. 50 yards along another footpath lead into the sanctuary, this ran about 800 yards to a wooden birdwatchers hide. Another path passed by the hide from the golf course to a tea garden and row of cottages. All the paths had thick undergrowth along them ideal for ground feeding birds.

That Sinking Feeling

Fri, 13 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: This was inspired by a vid I came across recently called ‘Quicksand Bondage’ on MyVideo.de - http://www.myvideo.de/watch/10856811/Quicksand_bondage

Emma had very little recollection of her actual abduction, although the events leading up to her capture were etched indelibly in her mind. On the day in question, she had been attending her regular Tuesday evening yoga class at the local gym. Just after the class had finished & she was preparing to get changed & leave for home, however, her mobile phone had rung & she’d stepped out of the changing rooms & into the corridor to take the call. It had been an old friend calling & for several minutes the two women had chatted & caught up on all the latest news.

That Sinking Feeling

Fri, 13 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: This was inspired by a vid I came across recently called ‘Quicksand Bondage’ on MyVideo.de - http://www.myvideo.de/watch/10856811/Quicksand_bondage

The Captured Cat

Sun, 08 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The Appointment

It is a busy life you lead, the manager and CEO of a prosperous advertising agency in the city. You have worked hard and fought every step to become this successful and powerful. You have had to be ruthless in your dealings, being a strong leader and a hirer and firer of many people.

Many people work under you and you have always believed in leading from the front. People respect and trust you and your management, your decisions and your instincts as a woman in business.

The Prey 3: Steel Pit

Wed, 04 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Steel Pit

Emily was covered in a mix of tight latex and heavy stainless steel. Her body was squeezed from all sides as the weight of her bondage equipment pressed against her. She was already sweating as the thick layers of latex trapped the heat from her perfect body. She could feel her pussy getting wet under the steel and rubber. She could do nothing about the sex drive filling her soul. She was ordered towards the left hand side steel lid at the end of the room. One of the guards opened the lid to Emily’s new home. It was a 6ft deep steel pit with d-rings covering the walls of the round cell. Emily’s eyes screamed through the small holes in her hood as she saw the pit.

Mexico Road Trip

Thu, 15 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

He had with him only the essentials. There would be more time for fun once they reached Mexico. Duct tape, rope, four gags, a few odd toys, including four rabbit vibes that were 10 inches in length and 2 inches in diameter complete with 36 hour batteries. With that, he had all he needed for the drive down. The four girls, he knew, were on a road trip from California to Mexico. Little did they know they’d be getting across the border sooner than they’d thought. The foursome should all be knocked out by now, assuming they drank the spiked champagne he’d had delivered to the hotel under the name of Carmen’s boyfriend.

Big Brother

Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Matt and Sean were brothers. Sean, the younger, was 18, and his biggest problem in his life was his size: indeed he was only 5 feet, and suffered a lot because of it. Apart from that, he wasn’t bad-looking: brown-haired, dark eyed, thin but quite muscular. He had always had other problems, like school. He had often been laughed at by others, and mostly guys his age. Take Nick and his friends for instance. In locker rooms, when they changed, they would circle him, would stare at him, and would beat him. Of course they didn’t do it too badly so that nothing could be proved. And yet, Nick wasn’t that tall since he was 5 feet 3, but he had been so glad to find someone smaller than he had managed to convince his friends to follow him. They were taller of course, but not as tall as Sean’s big bro. Matt was not the kind of guy you want to deal with. 6 feet 4, big arms and legs, plus well-defined abs and muscular chest too. His neck was quite large, his hair blond, and his eyes blue. Aged 22, he had always protected his little brother and didn’t understand why people were so bad with him. Sean had always told him about Nick & friends, but he never had done anything since there never had been any evidence. But that day was different. Sean came back home, his clothes torn apart, about to cry and fed up with his pitiful life. He went to his room and locked the door. When Matt realized something was wrong, he knocked, but Sean didn’t want to open. After 20 minutes, Sean finally decided to open. Matt noticed he had bruises everywhere, and even one black eye. “What happened Sean ?” “Nick and his friends attacked me again after P.E. class, but please I don’t want you to do anything to make them angrier. I must be stronger to struggle myself.” “No no wait. You’re not gonna do anything ! You are like you are and mustn’t change to please anyone. You’re my bro and I’ll do anything to protect you. I know you’re 18 and completely able to fight, but these guys seem to outnumber you and you need me to outnumber them. Who exactly is their leader ?” “Nick is. The others wouldn’t do this if he weren’t there. But they are 4, and you’re alone bro.” “Don’t worry about that, they aren’t together all day long right ? “No, only at school and sometimes in the weekends, but most of the time they split up every evening.” “Do you know where Nick lives ? A band is nothing without their leader, then I have to get rid off him. And trust me, if he’s not here anymore, they won’t do anything. So tell me, where does he live ?” Sean hesitated a bit, but replied, “Err I think he lives in downtown, in a street near the hospital. I know he turns left while leaving college, but I can’t tell you exactly, sorry.” “Don’t worry, it is enough I need to know. Now let’s go watching TV. The day after tomorrow, he won’t bother you anymore, be sure of that.” “What ? You’re gonna kill him ? Please, no !” “Not exactly Sean, not exactly. Trust me, and just shut up.” And Matt winked. The following day, when college ended, Matt was waiting his prey behind a tree. He hadn’t eaten all day to keep some room in his belly which had started to gurgle hours before. But it will soon be filled up then he didn’t much worry. Sean had described to him how Nick looked, and when he saw him, he followed the much smaller guy. Too bad for Matt, the streets were crowded by this time. He started to wonder when he would act. Then came a park. Matt couldn’t help to smile: the first guy he had eaten happened in a park like this one. He had caught him and taken him behind bushes. But he couldn’t do the same thing there. So, he waited for nobody to be around to run, catch little Nick and knock him out. Then he acted like the little guy had fainted and had carried him to his house, pretending to help a friend who had just fainted. When he arrived he locked his room’s door and, short of breath, put Nick down on the bed. He wanted Nick to be totally under his power, then he tied him up, the arms in his back. He was so hungry that he couldn’t wait for Nick to wake up. So he slapped him, and managed to wake him up. When Nick understood his predicament, he screamed. Matt put a hand on his mouth to make him shut up. “Hi Nick. Hope you did sleep well” “Wh-where am I ?” “In a place you’ll never leave” “What ?? But who are you ?” “I’ll be honest with you. I’m Sean’s big bro, and I know what you did to him.” “Oh fucking shit. This little shit will bother til the end !” Matt hit Nick: “Don’t talk about him like that ! Your end is coming Bud, so if he bothered you, you won’t anymore.” “What do you mean by “my end is coming” ? " “I mean that you’re gonna die tonight. Oh no, the ropes are very tight and you can’t go anywhere, so don’t even try it. You see, I haven’t eaten all day and my belly here, is waiting for you” he pulled his shirt off and slapped his own gut. “Wh-wh-what ??” Nick said, looking at this flat, but large belly in front of him. “But don’t worry, you won’t feel anything. I’ve already done this before, a guy taller than you. My belly bulged but not as much as you can imagine. So you’re going to slide in very easily, with your size, hahahaha!” “Stooop it, I promise I won’t touch Sean anymore, pleease.” Nick started to cry and struggled as much as he could. Big Matt took off his jeans, to eat more comfortably. He grasped Nick with both hands and lifted him. Nick’s feet were very far from the floor, but his head was just at his pred’s mouth height. “Goodbye Nick!” were the last words Matt said before opening his big mouth to take in Nick’s head. Tied up from head to toe, there was nothing he could do but slide into this giant’s body. To engulf his little shoulders, he didn’t have to make much effort. Now that his prey was in to his nipples, Matt slowed down. He wanted to taste him one last time. Nick shivered and Matt loved it. Then Matt tilted his head back and gulped. The head entered his throat, which bulged, only slightly since his neck was muscled and large. He swallowed again and his arms entered his mouth. Once Nick’s abs had disappeared, Matt could see his chest bulge a bit. He gulped harder this time, and his ass was in too. Nick’s head and shoulders already were in the stomach, but the gut didn’t bulge at all, which was quite impressive. Indeed, Matt’s stomach was very big and his abs were very strong. “If only I ate guys every day..” he thought while gulping, his adam apple moved up and down. He could feel more and more of Nick entering his belly and still nothing moved. Matt was so strong that he had no difficulties in engulfing alive a whole a guy, the legs of whom were the only things remaining of him. He closed his eyes and swallowed the legs to the knees, and then to the ankles. He put a hand on his belly, which finally started to bulge out, but very slightly. He then took the feet in his mouth, raised his head and swallowed one last time, his neck going back to normal, so did hus chest. He opened his eyes and saw that his belly had bulged out of 3 inches only. He was amazed to realize that a guy was inside of him, whole, and that it wasn’t even visible. He then opened his door, satisfied to have fed his powerful and wonderful body, and went downstairs to watch TV. “Hope guys will keep bothering my bro..” He smiled and sat on the couch.

Hunting for Food

Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was a sunny Sunday. Joe was in his bed, about to get up. He didn’t really want to, but he had to. When he finally did he went straight to the bathroom. He watched himself in the mirror. 5 feet 9, well-defined abs and a slightly bulging chest: he was muscled, but not too much, just how he had always wanted to be. Brown hair and dark eyes. He was an ordinary 19-year-old boy.

Shrinking Him

Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I shouldn’t have watched that romantic movie on the late night show, but I had, and now, God, was I horny. My hand was rubbing my hungry pussy almost by itself, fingers stroking and probing. The more I played the hornier I got. Finally I could stand it no longer, I slipped out of bed and went into Scott’s room. Opening the dresser drawer, I reached into the back and pulled out the box with the shrinker in it. I checked the charge and slipped it into my purse. Outside the Crossed Swords lounge, I waited until a good looking young man came out alone. There was only one other couple in the parking lot, and they were too engrossed with each other to notice anything. I walked toward the door like I was going into the lounge. When we were almost together, I smiled at him. He stopped and started to say something, then he saw the shrinker, and seemed to think it was a gun. His shouted “NO..!” was cut off with the quiet buzz of the shrinker, and trailed off into a quiet little squeek, as with a slight whump, he dissappeared and there was a six inch doll standing at my feet. My feet dwarfed him completely, they were almost twice as long as he was tall. I took a short step and he was standing nearly between my feet, a tiny little man no bigger than a child’s toy. Frozen in shock he was slowly looking from the chest high heel of one immense shoe, to the open toe of my other. Reaching down I grabbed him with one hand, my fingers wrapping completely around his tiny little body. His voice was a high pitched squeeking as he screamed and fought helplessly as I snatched him from the ground effortlessly, my one hand completely engulfing his entire body. All the while he was screaming in his tiny little mouse voice, “No… no… no!” “Sorry, but I need you.” Completely helpless, he was begging me to let him go as I lifted him like a child’s toy. I took him by one leg and let him dangle upside down as I lowered him into my purse. I pinched his little legs between my fingers, folded them into the purse and then very carefully closed and latched it over his tiny trapped body. A few minutes later at my apartment, I went quickly into the bedroom. The poor helpless little man was still cringing in fright when I opened the purse. I walked over to the bed with that tiny little man huddled in the purse shaking and sobbing in terror. I plucked him out and dropped him casually onto the bed. He lay there in the middle of that big bed staring up at me in shock. I grinned down at him, and began undressing, leaving him lying on the bed as I stripped. In moments I was standing there with only my panties on looking down at his huddled terrified little body. “Poor little man. Are you afraid of me?” I laughed as he screamed and begged me to let him go. I reached down and caught him around the waist between my thumb and forefinger. He screamed and squirmed as I lifted up level with my face. “Now, quit that. I’m going to enjoy myself… Playing with you!” and I laughed at his pathetic terror. Laying him in the palm of my hand, I very carefully pinched his shirt between my fingernails and ripped it off him, grinning and giggling at how easily it tore in my fingers. He was screaming constantly as I plucked his clothing from him like I was undressing a tiny childs doll. I slipped the long red nail of my forefinger into the front of his pants and pulled them down. It was like they were wet tissue paper, I couldn’t even feel any resistance as I stripped them off his little body, ripping them to shreds in the process. His shoes came off with a flick of the same nail, and in moments he was lying stark naked in the palm of my hand. I reached out with the tip of my finger to caress his tiny little body, and he kicked at my fingers, with a leg no bigger than my finger. I laughed and caught the leg between my fingers. Placing my thumb across his chest to hold him down I pulled the leg straight. He writhed and screamed, jerking the imprisoned leg and twisting his body as he tried uslessly to free it from my fingers. I laughed at him, I could barely feel his terrified struggles. I could have ripped his leg off with a twitch of my fingers.

Supermans' Extra Superpower

Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I thought my day couldn’t get any more messed up, but boy was I wrong. It all started when I got on the wrong side of a bunch of thugs in the inner city. They decided I looked too “well off” for their part of town, in my torn jeans, ragged tee and sneakers, and had cornered me in a side alley, away from the main drag. I had had my wallet taken, my sneakers stolen, and they were in the process of removing my jeans when things changed.

Original Sins

Fri, 09 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Temptation Pre-Dawn

August 1944

Dehlia looked back over her shoulder. Out on the moors, the unhooded lights of the approaching car were over a mile away. It wasn’t even dawn yet. It was blatantly illegal to show lights like that. Idiots.

She stopped the bicycle. A solitary lost plane would be enough, just one bomb. Didn’t they realise? She shivered, sweat cold on her skin. Could she hear the distant drone of engines, the approaching whistles of death?

Under Arrest

Fri, 09 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Bill Cavanaugh was lost and late, but he still had enough time to find the campus and get a little shuteye before the class would begin in the morning.

Bill was a six-year veteran of the Savannah Police Department and recently had been assigned to the SWAT team. Two days before, he had heard that he was accepted to the FBI’s Hostage Rescue Team training course in Quantico, Virginia. The class was highly sought after by SWAT operators nationwide and he really wanted to attend. Unfortunately, with the late notification he was only able to get a later flight and, of course, that flight ended up being delayed.

The Prey 2: Dehumanize

Thu, 08 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Dehumanize

Emily was 61 hours into her very long prison sentence and was not in a good way. As the camera in her cell zooms slowly into her latex skunk mask, it had sweat dripping from under the hood. The guard controlling the camera was laughing away to himself at the sight of this poor latex girl. He knew she would be upgraded to maximum security in the morning. But only if she was broken in both mind and body.

Erica The Sex Doll

Sat, 03 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Erica walked into her apartment after a long days work. She walked into her living room holding a plastic bag in her right hand. Sitting down on her couch she pulled out a pink box from the bag. She looked around to make sure her windows were closed and opened the box. It contained a hot pink vibrator. It had been ages since Erica had treated herself to some alone time and after a day like today she really could use it.

The Milking Wheel

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

In future Womyn have all power & lustful thought is a crime. In a future time, a young lawyer is accused of a “man crime.” Specifically, he is accused of violating The Protection of Womyn Act by thinking of a Womyn in the office in a “lustful and illegal” fashion. The punishment for such a crime is the pain and humiliation of a public milking and possibly the complete removal of his manhood, leaving him a eunuch.

The Oculus Mirror

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Def: Oculus Mirror – a mirror in which the more you look at it the more you see your evil reflection.

Prologue:

The old man walked along the side walk slowly. His cane helped him along so he wouldn’t stumble. Soon he came to a row of shops and entered the one with the sign ‘Antiques’ hanging above the door. Walking into the room he took a look around and noticed something amiss. The clerk came out of the back room and spied the old man and said, “Hello Herr Brunner, how was your lunch?”

The Stories of Bound Friends 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future 2

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 2.1: Andrea and the FetFair)

story continued from part eight - (part one)

Part 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future - Part 2

Andrea’s hand shook as she reached the door. She needed to dig herself out of this hole she dug for herself, but she hated herself for wanting to. These people were awful and didn’t deserve her respect. She took a deep breath, tried to steal her nerves, and reached out for the doorknob.

The Prey

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This story follows on from the events in “Hell in a Cell”

James had been missing for over 36 hours and the police had stepped up the search for him. He was waiting for them in his prison cell, still wearing his rubber bondage suits and masks. His cock had been left bound and was still sore from the day before. His sweat was running down his back and he was standing in a lake of it. He could still smell his new mistress pussy and ass through the dildo re-breather. She had played with him for over 6 hours the day before and then left him for the night. He had to cry himself to sleep and was unable to have anything other than nightmares. After an uncomfortable night in rubber bondage and fear, the morning arrived. He was being kept upright by the chains and cuffs. All his energy had faded away and so had his hope. He was breathing slowly and deeply through his nose. The machine still controlled his breathing with an iron fist. He stared through the small holes in his hood, waiting for his mistress to enter the room again. The police had just found a key bit of footage from the club. Which showed James leaving the club with a beautiful girl. The police followed them down the street and into a nearby flat. She was wearing an odd outfit and he looked a little drunk. They would pop round and check out this new lead. Around an hour later the two police detectives knocked on her front door. She opened it with one hand and a black bin bag in the other one. She was wearing a full red catsuit under her street clothes. Which you could see poking out from underneath them. She looked shocked to see the police. As it happened the police had reached the house at just the right time. She was about to get rid of James’s stuff. She was going to put his clothes, wallet and phone in a bin a couple of miles from her house. She wanted it to be harder to find her and get rid of key evidence. The police quickly asked what was in the bag and if they could look round. Soon more police arrived at the house and this time with a search warrant. They found his stuff in the bin bag in her hand. They found bondage and fetishes items in almost all wardrobes and chest of drawers. They found duct tape and plastic wrap in a large box and endless rubber outfits on hooks. They found her bottles of chloroform in her bathroom. They then uncovered the secret opening to her dungeon. They could not believe what they saw inside the concrete room. The black rubber man with chains and tubes coming from his body and face. The smell of rubber, sweat and piss filled the room. He started moaning and crying the seconded they opened the door. They quickly put her in handcuffs and dragged her off to a police car. They set about removing the straps and cuffs. The fire brigade arrived at the house and cut him free. By now she was locked in a police cell and would be interviewed soon. The rubber suit was hard to cut through without cutting James. The vacuum suit was pressed extremely tight into his skin. They would need to pump air into the suit. They first removed all the bondage equipment and he dropped into the arms of a nearby fireman. They soon removed his suits and masks which needed to be collected as evidence. He was then taken to hospital. The police interviewed her a day later and quickly charged her with kidnapping and imprisonment. She would be going to court in a couple of months. They had a very strong case against her. Two months later the case was over and she would be going to prison. The prison was also a mental asylum and had an isolation wing as well. It was owned and ran by a private company and was only used for sexually dangerous prisoners. The prison was just a little four story building with miles of metal walls and barb-wire. The windows were just a thin slit of reinforced glass with metal poles across them. The building had two gates for getting people in and out of the prison. One was for people on foot and the other was for prison vans. Emily was the name of the women who kept James captive for over 36 hours. She was mad about bondage and had dreamed about having a rubber submissive. She was a 30 year old with an hourglass figure. Her long black hair was hanging over her lovely blue eyes as her van entered the prison. She was wearing a full orange jump suit and a set of four handcuffs. The cuffs linked her hands and feet together with thick chains and kept her under control. She could still walk with the cuffs around her ankles, but only a small step at a time. The van stopped and she was dragged out of it and into a holding cell by two guards. The two male prison guards come back 10 minutes later and removed her clothes and searched her. It was humiliating as they checked her pussy and ass for any drugs or weapons. They knew she didn’t have anything and just wanted to see her naked. She was then walked to the isolation wing. wearing only cuffs and chains. Her orange jumpsuit had been cut from her body and was now being dragged behind her as it was trapped to her ankle cuffs. The two guards kept smacking her ass with their hands and batons as she moved along. She was taken to level three and headed deep inside it’s walls. The isolation wing was her final destination as she was pushed towards it. A heavy metal door was the opening to her new home and it opened wide to let her in. The government had no idea what happen in the isolation wing and don’t even check before they signed the contract. They had only come to the prison a couple of times and only ever seen a couple of board and management rooms. They had been shown pictures and videos of the rest of the prison. But they had been made up by the prison owner. She was a beautiful 32 year old with a dark secret. She towered above most men with her heels on and her 6.2ft figure. Her body was amazing with curves in all the right locations. Her neck long red hair was running across her lovely face and covering her brown eyes. She was a sexy woman and was often to be found wearing a slutty business suit and high heels. She was waiting for Emily at the entrance to the isolation wing. She was just being pushed through the metal door as their eyes met. She looked up and down Emily’s body as she smiled away to herself. She then grabbed her by the neck and turned her around. Emily let out a soft moan as she was pushed into the treatment room. The treatment room was a see through plastic box and was placed above the cells of the isolation wing. This was to put both the fear of god into her about her new home and to humiliate her in front of other inmates. If they could see her from their own heavy bondage cell. Emily had her orange jumpsuit completely removed as well as her bondage cuffs. She was then hit by a wave of water coming from a powerful hose. She was forced backward by the pressure of the rushing water. She rolled up into a ball in the corner of the plastic box as the water smashed into her. She let out a loud cry when the water hit her pussy or face. She could hear laughing over the sound of the water crashing into her and the plastic box. She was dripping wet and cold by the time the water stopped. She was shaking in the corner of the plastic box as fear filled her mind. The tall women walked over to Emily, her heels made a soft clicking sound against the floor. She was holding something odd in her hands and Emily was finding it hard to see what it was. The women dropped this shiny thing over Emily’s head and bent down beside her. She spoke with an evil and depraved tone as she moved her face right next to Emily covered head. “I used to be a pervert and control freak, just like you and all the other prisoners inside inside these walls. And guest what you stupid cunt I still am. This prison was build with money I took from weak well off slaves. I owned their bank cards, house, cars and life. I put the money into a secret account and used it to build this. All the men and women I took money from are in this prison. They are all placed in the cells just below you. They have had a great time under my ownership and will continue to do so for a long time to come. I saw your story on TV and in the newspapers and wanted you to be sent to me. I want to control and break you. Hope you enjoy your stay with me” Emily was horrified by what she had just heard and had no idea what to do next. She was hiding under the shiny material covering her head, when suddenly knew what it was. It was very high quality latex and somehow she had not spotted it beforehand, it was almost unacceptable to her. The latex suit was the oddest she had ever seen or even heard of. The suit was made from very thick latex and had large bulge sticking out from it. It also had a build in collar, which linked into the bulge. She was folding the latex suit out into her arms and was horrified to see what it was. It was a humiliating latex skunk suit with two white strips and the bulge was the tail. She was told to get lubed and suited up in 25 minutes. She would be wearing the suit for a long time to come. She had no other option, but to put the dirty looking suit on. The lube was easy to pour all over her amazing body and head. She covered her whole figure in the warm liquid and was rubbing it into each nook and cranny. After the lube she found the opening to the suit and forced her legs inside. The lube was the only reason her legs would move down the suit, it was that tight. It was a full latex catsuit and with a lot of struggling she pushed her feet to the bottom of the suit. Her feet and lower legs had been almost painted by latex it was pressing that tightly against her skin. It was hard work moving the thick latex up her lubed body. She was starting to sweat a little from the endless pushing and pulling she was doing. The latex suit was now covering her perfect ass and she was working it up her torso. She placed the front half of the catsuit over her body and forced her arms down the latex sleeves. Her hand disappeared into a rubber mitten at the end of the sleeve. Her fingers found themselves within a latex glove inside the rubber ball. She would now need help to get into the rest of the suit. The two guards started closing her suit almost at once. They stretched the latex over her shoulders and started zipping it up. They had to pull the latex together before they could close the suit. The bugling tail was getting in the way a bit as they reached the top of the catsuit. She had not spotted the attached latex bondage hood, until it was being pulled over her head. The hood was perfect black latex with only a couple of holes for her nose. Built into the hood was padding for her eyes and ears. They pushed ear plugs into her ears before lowering the hood over them. She then had a large ball of tied together used condoms drilled into her mouth. They had all been used on one dirty prison slut in all her holes. Three rolls of electrical tape then went over the top of the condom gag. Her face was being squeezed inwards by the tight tape. The hood was then rolled down over the rest of her face and overlapped her skunk suit. The condoms filled her mouth completely and made her unable to move her jaw. Her tongue was buried inside one of the used condoms and was able to taste the semen within. The hood was zipped and padlocked shut. One of the guards walked over to Emily with a second bondage hood. It was a thick latex skunk mask with white strips down the back of the hood and round her nose. She could only feel them putting something over her face and closing it tightly against her head. Her head felt heavy and the smell of latex was a lot stronger. They had just closed the latex skunk hood and loved how degrading it looked on her. They placed a large leather collar around her latex covered neck. They squeezed the collar tightly around her neck and used three padlocks to keep it in place. To cover the padlocks and zips they needed to inflate the bugling tail by using helium. This was also to make moving a real charge and make her feel inhuman. For an added layer of safty in the tail was a pocket for water. The pocket ran from her neck to her bottom and would make it very hard for her to reach the zip. They filled it with water first and then with helium. The tail was then locked to her collar as it bugled out from behind her. She now looked like a real latex skunk. The latex suit also had a crotch zip and they opened it so they could pull out her toilet tubes. The tubes had been waiting to be freed since she first pulled the suit over her pussy and ass. They now hang down from her body and meant she could now go to toilet. The whole suit was shining from head to toe as she stood their in her new humiliating form. They had not told her about the suits secret and wanted her to find out for herself. The suit had been mixed in with some chemicals that when mixed with liquid would make the suit stink. She would sweat inside the thick latex suit and that would start the chain reaction. The more she sweat, the more the suit would smell. She would not only look like a skunk, but smell like one. The guards grabbed an arm each and dragged her through a newly opened door to the isolation wing. She was walked past heavy bondage cell after heavy bondage cell. She couldn’t see or hear the cries coming from within the cells reinforced walls. But the smell of latex, rubber, leather, sweat, piss and metal filled her nose. It was the only sense left open to her as the others had been taken from her. They walked the full length of the hallway to a large metal door at the end of the long line of cells. Her room would be looking down the isolation wing’s hallway and had a gap between it’s self and the other cell doors. They opened the door with the prison’s owner watching it all through the plastic box in the treatment room. The other side of the door was a large metal box with only one small door. It had no windows or any other gaps or openings. The door was about half the size of the door they had just gone through. One of the guards went through first and got the room ready. A couple of minutes later, Emily was ordered and pushed through the door with her suit only just fitting. She almost ripped the latex on the side of the metal frame. She couldn’t see her new home with her eyes being covered by two layers of lovely latex. The guard was ready with her restraints in his hands. Leg and wrist cuffs were quickly put around her limbs and locked tight. A metal collar was hanging from the ceiling and was closed around Emily’s neck. It was locked over her leather collar and latex outfit and cut into her neck. She could still breath, but now it was a little bit harder. She was standing in the centre of a completely white prison cell with a white uncomfortable bed and a white video camera on the ceiling above the door. For her toilet needs, the cell had a small hole in the corner of the room. She just needed to line up her waste tubes and aim for the white toilet. Not easy when she was blindfold by two thick hoods. The metal collar was linked to the ceiling by a heavy metal chain. The chain went through the ceiling and into a machine. The machine controlled how long the chain was and could be used to great effect. It worked by using timers and clocks as well as per set details on the height of the person and what they would be doing at what time. So if it was at night and the prisoner was sleeping the chain would be longer, than it would be in the early morning. When the prisoner would need to get up and out of bed for her cell inspection. The chain could be changed by a remote control which was set up outside her inner cage. The rest of the room was empty with all the plumbing and electrics built into the floor. It was only a small gap between the two prison walls and was there so guards could check on the chain machine and some of the wiring. They could charge the times and height with the remote control. So she would spend the night standing up or 10 minutes on her tip toes as the collar acted like a noose. The fun the guards could have was endless. Emily was now bound, gagged and covered in latex from head to toe. She was standing in the centre of her cage with no movement, thanks to the chain. She could just about hear the sound of a being door closing and locked. But nothing after that. Her latex suit was getting hot and she needed to go to the toilet, but had no idea where it was in the room. Or if the collar would let her reach it. It was only going to get worst for her. M88

My Butler James Part 9b: Gloria's Last Scene

Mon, 29 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

The final part of “My Butler James” has two endings, one of which is a somewhat happy ending and the other an alternate dark ending. Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress = Good & Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene= darker ending - you choose.

Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene

Warning: This version of the ending of My Butler James is darker that most I have written.

Hours later the black helicopters landed and deposited their human cargo, a team of black uniformed security men with no rank insignia or service in evidence. These men had only side arms on their persons, and the look of technicians landing in a known secure location, and I watched the waiting three human feeders and James speak with them, and then lead them toward the mansion as if they were on holiday. Another civilian chopper landed as far away from the others as possible, and this one sat as if waiting for something with no persons either leaving, or entering, it’s tinted windows hiding what was inside, their being a stark contrast to it’s gleaming white fuselage. Did the good guys always wear white, or ride up on white horses, or did that only happen in the movies?

Under the Tree

Sun, 21 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Briana smiled as she carefully locked the front door. Turning, she strode into the living room, pausing beside a large, wheeled suitcase. Slowly, and with obvious effort, she lowered the case to lie flat, then slid the zippers open and throwing back the top to reveal the naked woman curled within.

“Hello, Jolene,” she said, dragging the limp form from the case. “Oh,” she smiled, “I do know who you are, by the way. Wouldn’t do to kidnap the wrong woman, after all.”

A Church Do

Sat, 20 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Sally had found the place some months ago, she had visited it with the real estate agent, a disused church in the middle of a nearby town, this was Wales, there were probably 1000’s of these places up for sale, this one was only £40,000. The Church had no land or parking so conversion to anything of value was always going to be difficult, it had been on the market for 2 years already – therefore it would take a long time to sell – this suited Sally perfectly.

A Church Do

Sat, 20 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The Market

Wed, 17 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

He was captured. The net he didn’t see had entangled him and now the riders were coming up fast on horses. They were huge by his standards as well as the women that rode them. He had made the mistake of stepping through the portal to this planet only to find to his horror that it was already inhabited. And what inhabitants. They were 10 feet tall on average and all females as far as he had seen. He began running after the first day when he saw the first hunt. Men like him were caught and thrown on the backs of those huge horses, carried away to who knows where.

Matsuri Trap

Tue, 16 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Note: This story is heavily based on some Japanese style doll fetish stuff. “Dutch wife” is the Japanese term for love doll (derived from a term for body pillows), and “onaho” (short for “onanism hole”) basically refers to a fleshlight or any other kind of artificial vagina used for masturbation. In Japan love dolls and onaho are often sold separately, to be used together.

The local summer festival had thus far been fun, in a cliche, predictable kind of way. One way or another their other friends hadn’t been able to make it, leaving Ayumi as Midori’s only company. They made the best of it, playing carnival games, eating cotton candy and yakisoba, and so on. It was like they were kids again. The lack of any male company wasn’t great, but they made do. At Ayumi’s insistence they tried the haunted house. Midori wasn’t afraid herself, but she didn’t want to deal with Ayumi screeching her lungs out at every little thing. Even so they went in. There was the predictable dry ice, a girl in a kimono with lots of fake blood, eyeballs hung on strings, that kind of thing. Then they found themselves in a room with no way out. At first the room seemed to have nothing but featureless blue walls, with a floor and ceiling to match. A blue cube. “I hope something interesting happens here,” said Ayumi. “I hope we can get out soon,” said Midori. After an uncomfortably long pause, the room seemed to shudder, and strange symbols glowed on the walls in white, ominous and occult. Ayumi let out a cry, while Midori was on guard, ready for whatever might be coming next. As she was trying to make sense of the symbols on the walls, Midori found she was overcome with a feeling of fatigue that made her slump down against a wall. “What’s…?” She could just barely move. Ayumi was making to check on her, but she too slumped to the floor. She couldn’t tell how long it was before a door opened and a man stepped in. He was wearing nothing but boxer shorts and a cheap carnival mask, an Ultraman mask covered in spidery calligraphy. “It’s working,” he said, grinning. “What’s… working…?” Midori managed. “My hand…” Ayumi feebly held up her hand, and it had started to turn an unnatural pinkish color. Midori could see it happening to Ayumi’s other hand and her feet as well, and it kept creeping up her limbs. “What’s happening?” “You’re going to make the most adorable pocket pussy.” As the change started to creep into Ayumi’s torso, her limbs began to shrink into it. “But—” She cut herself off with a groan of pure pleasure. “You won’t get away with this,” Midori growled. “Oh, but there’s a different fate awaiting you.” For Midori the changes started with her toes. They fused together into one solid lump, and then ballooned out a little as the transformation began to work its way up from there. Her legs took on a uniform, cartoon-like flesh tone, with seams running down the sides, every inch making them a little more puffy and unnatural, with the faint wrinkles of inflated plastic. And she hated to admit it, but every little twinge of the change felt good, like a lustful caress. As her legs spread out wide, bending at the knees, she risked a glance back at her friend, and saw Ayumi had shrunk down even further. They really were turning Ayumi into an onaho, and she was moaning with pleasure every step of the way. Nothing had prepared Midori for what happened when the transformation hit her crotch though. Something rubbery pushed its way out of her vagina, pinkish like whatever Ayumi was turning into, and with a molded opening like a vagina. And she could feel it as though it were a part of her. Ayumi’s cries finally subsided, leaving a plastic sex toy sitting on the floor. The man picked it up and stroked it, and there was a faint, high-pitched moan from it. It had no limbs, but it had Ayumi’s head and breasts in miniature, the face contorted with pleasure. Midori meanwhile had the changes creeping up her torso. As it got over her belly button, an air valve popped out, making the air-filled lower half of her body shudder, and there was no doubt what was going to become of her. “You’re really turning me into a Dutch wife?” “Yeah. And you’re going to love it.” When it got to her breasts, she felt them expand, at least a cup size bigger than before, and felt the nipples push out, forming two more air valves, but colored pink. She was breathing hard from the sheer pleasure of it, even if it was blended with a heavy dose of fear. The change forced her arms up to her sides, leaving them bulbous and ridiculous-looking, with puffy paws instead of hands. But, curiously, it seemed to stop at her neck, leaving her head human, for now at least. She looked down at her bizarre body, then looked up into her assailant’s mask. “Now what?” Some part of her wanted to be fucked, and hard. She needed something in her pussy right away. She could detect a grin behind that mask as he reached out, took hold of her pussy, and started pulling it out. “Wh-What?! Don’t!” The sensation was so strange, so intense, that the least movements elicited little cries and moans from her. Finally, it came free with a little popping sound, and wobbled a bit in his grip. He now had an onaho in each hand, one a plain cylinder, and the other that was Ayumi. And she had an empty hole where her pussy should be. There had been days when Midori would’ve rather not had a vagina, when menstrual cramps made her want to wish it all away, but to have some masked weirdo just pull it out of her body was beyond strange. Then he slid Ayumi inside of the empty hole. As the pinkish onaho slid into place, she started to be able to feel through it. It felt different somehow, and there was something indescribably Ayumi-like about it. The man took off his boxers. He was already fully erect, and in any other situation she’d have found him thoroughly average. He set Midori on her back, and the pulled out a little bottle of clear liquid. He squirted a little onto her pussy, carefully set it down within arm’s reach, and then started to fuck her. She was no virgin, but the intensity of this was unlike anything she’d felt before. “No… Stop…” she protested feebly. “Nnnngggh!” The force of his hips moving up and down rocked her whole inflatable body, and as it went on she started to feel something strange happening to her face. “Mfffffb,” she said through cheeks that were unnaturally puffing up. Something was pushing out of her mouth, another silicone fuck hole. As he came inside of her, she came in unison with the force of a freight train, and Ayumi seemed to shudder inside of her. Her whole face seemed to push outward and smooth out, and her head became another inflatable part of her body. Finally, he rolled off of her, gasping, and put his boxers back on. He sat up, and lifted Midori to a sitting position. She could feel his breath on her shoulder, on her neck and breast, and even that faint touch was arousing. He gestured at a wall, and it became a mirror. She could still see and think, somehow. She could see herself, an inflatable Dutch wife with legs in an M pose, silicone inserts for pussy and mouth, eyes painted on. She expected him to deflate her first, but instead he took hold of her hair, and carefully pulled it off, leaving her inflatable doll head bald. In that state she barely recognized herself. Then he pulled the onahole out of her mouth, leaving a gaping plastic hole, and then pulled the dribbling Ayumi out from her crotch. If she still had the ability to talk, Midori would’ve moaned the whole while. When that was done, he opened the valves on her nipples, and her breasts deflated. Then came the valve in her belly button. At least it would be the last thing, for now. As the air came out of her, she flattened, and he very neatly folded her up and put all the parts into a box.

Hell in a Cell

Mon, 08 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body felt compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. He wanted to know what the hell was going on. What had happened to him last night? He was having a great time an a local music club as a heavy metal band played on stage. The lead singer was a stunning and kept looking at him as she screamed into the microphone. He loved the way she looked as she jumped around the stage like a mad hatter. She was wearing some shiny black leggings and a leather corset that covered her body. She was also wearing a leather dog collar and black gloves that worked their way down her arms to her shoulders. She was as hot as hell as her long black hair rocked around her. He couldn’t see her face very well, thanks to the endless flashing lights and other people in the crowed. He was a little bit drunk and wanted this hot girl in his bed tonight, so after they finished he went over to her. They talked for a short while and then they left the club in each others arms. She had asked him back to her place and after a couple of drinks and a good laugh, they had gone to bed. Oddly his brain was at a blank as to what happened in the bedroom. He kept thinking about what may have happened for the next 5 minutes until his brain remembered what the odd smell was. He was not looking for the answer to that question and found it distracting at first. But slowly it worked it’s way into the centre of his thinking. The odd smell was latex, 100% it was latex. Now why could he smell latex? And could that have anything to do with the night before. He remembered her outfit from last night, it was black and shiny. It could have been latex and she could have a latex fetish. Fetish was a word that made him uneasy. He had seen a number of different fetishes on the television and in books over the last few years. They all looked odd and wierd. Not something he wanted to be a part of and was starting to hope he had not had sex with this girl now. She was likely to be a nutter and he needed to get far away from her. James hated odd people and wished the world was a more normal place. He had no idea how right he was about this girl. But he had no hope in hell of escaping her latex bondage cell. She had mixed drugs into his drinks and had got the cold concrete bondage cell ready. She waited for him to finish his 4th drink of the night, before leading him to the cell. The second she opened the door to his new home, he tried to run away. The image of the room was burnt into his wide open eyes. He struggled to put one leg in front of the other as the drugs started to hit him. He used the wall to aid himself as he tried to make it to the front door. His legs had start to fold over and his eyes had started to close. He was fighting to stay awake as she softly smiled at him. His body was becoming numb and his vision had left him in the dark. Soft moans broke free from his lips as his mouth lost the ability to talk. He was now breathing heavily on the floor as the last bit of life left his body. He was out cold and just a couple of steps from the exit he so wanted. She removed his street clothes and dragged his into the concrete cell. Once inside she forced him into a tight rubber bondage suit. The suit covered every inch of his body in the warm latex. The only part of his body not covered by the rubber was his dick. The rubber suit was already well lubed and had been shinned. The rubber suit was squeezing into his body as she added a very special outer layer. It was a rubber vacuum suit. The suit was a little bit bigger then his bondage suit and covered his whole body, from the neck down. His dick went into a glass cage and torture device. She closed and locked the zip at the back of the suit and started the vacuum. She had lubed the inside of the vacuum suit so the rubber did not stick together. The vacuum slowly enclosed his body in a very tight grip as the air was sucked out. The now vice like suit was being emptied of air at an alarming rate. The rubber suit folded itself around his hands and feet. It pressed itself against his rubber covered body and made breathing hard work. As the last of the air was taken from the rubber suit, it become almost solid. The rubber crushed into James’s latex covered body as the vacuum completed it’s work. The way the suit wrapped around his body made it look like he had flaps. They outlined the whole rim of the suit from his neck to his toes. It helped make the suit airtight and it hid the opening to undo the vacuum. Now the bondage suits had been completed it was time to add a collar and a couple of hoods to the mix. The first hood covered his head completely apart from four small holes for him to breath through and see out of. The thick rubber bondage hood also had padding around his eyes and ears. The hood had a build in penis gag which filled James’s mouth and made speaking impossible. The gag controlled his teeth, tongue and jaw. She laced the hood closed and placed a padlock at the base of the hood to stop it from coming off. The holes around his eyes allowed him some light and vision. But he could only see a small dot of colour against the darkness of the hood. She then placed the second bondage hood over his rubber head. This one looked like a cross between a diving mask and space helmet. The back part of the hood was rubber with a web of straps running across it. A zip could be seen running down the back of the hood. The front of the mask was see through glass from top to bottom and side to side. In the centre on the inside was a rubber face mask with a number of tubes coming from it. The tubes exited the mask near the chin and worked their way around the right side of the hood, just below the ear. The rubber face mask would cover his mouth and nose. The tube would give him air from a controlled supply. She squeezed the hood over his head and closed the zip, then she pulled the straps tightly around his head. She when added the neck long leather collar to his outfit. The collar would stop him from moving his neck more than a couple of inches in any direction. It was gripping his neck in a tight embrace as she locked it shut. Now that her new subject was suited and booted it was time to put it in some bondage. She already had 10 leather cuffs with heavy chains ready for him. She also had a spreader bar for his ankles and knees. The concrete cell had a web of eye hooks on both the floor and ceiling. From which long heavy metal chains had been rolled into a circle like a snake. She also had some large metal belts waiting for him as well. First she placed a leather cuff on each of his ankles and closed them as tightly as she could. She then locked the spread bar to the ankles cuffs to kept his legs wide apart. She then locked the spread bar and cuffs to the floor by using two of the eye hooks and accompanying chains. She pulled the chains until they had no give left in them. His ankles had now been bound to the floor and they would be followed by his knees. Placing two more of the leather cuffs round his knees and linking a smaller spread bar between them, she restrained his lower legs. She once again chained them to the floor and padlocked everything shut. With James unconscious and folded over at the stomach, it was getting challenging to work on him. So she added two cuffs to his wrists and elbows and grabbed a couple of chains from the eye hooks on the ceiling. And started to put them together above his head. She may have been around 6ft, but it was hard to reach his stretched out hands. She did it by standing on the spreader bar between his knees and climbing up his body. With him acting as a footstool, she connected the chains to the cuffs and pulled them tightly closed. His arms now hang lifelessly above his head. With another layer of bondage around his elbows. She was careful not to rip the rubber vacuum suit on her way down and checked it over the second her feet hit the ground. She was smiling at her helpless victim as she wrapped three large metal belts around his body. The belts squeezed the air from his body as she padlocked them closed. She then joined them to the floor and ceiling using the chains. The rubber vacuum suit was folding over the metal belt as she add a chain to his collar. It would keep his head pointing towards the ground. She then added the last set of cuffs to his upper legs and locked them to the ceiling with chains. He was now completely bound and anchored to both the ceiling and floor. The cuffs and belt cut into him and the rubber suits added almost painful pressure. He would never escape from his new home. She still needed to set up the toy covering his dick. But she wanted him to wake up first. She wheeled over a large metal table with two levels. On both levels, she had placed a mountain of machinery with tubes and wires running all over the place. She joined up the tubes from his breathing mask to a machine on the top level. It would now control his breathing. She had done it. Now she just needed him to woke up and live out a real nightmare. So she turned off the lights, locked the door and waited. James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body feel compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. The memories from last night come crashing back to James as he become fully aware of what happen. He was no longer dead to the world and started struggling for movement. He found almost nothing more and if it did, it was only an inch or two. He was in bondage and he hated bondage. He could only see through a pin hole, he could not speak and he was completely deaf. This was serious bondage. He had no idea about his new mistress entering his concrete tomb, until she started playing around with his new penis toy. Because of the technically placed holes in his rubber suits, she could remove the cage and add some fun toys. She could do everything without deflating the vacuum suit. The suits also acted as a cock ring and kept blood trapped in his penis. Which meant the second she removed the cage (the only thing keeping his cock safe) His dick was rock hard and pointing skyward. She was smiling away to herself as her dreams of having an unwilling slave to torture. His dick would be her play thing for as long as she wanted. She had a long steel pole in her hand ready. Lube was dripping from in and onto the floor as she moved it into position. The pole was the same size as his piss hole and would be hell to insert. The lube would help her push it all the way in. Adding some lube to the tip of his penis, she started drilling it into him. He started to breath as quickly as he could and the chains started to rattle as he tried to break them. Inch by inch the steel pole worked it’s way down the small hole. She was playing with him as it reached the end of his manhood. She quickly added a clear plastic strap at the base of his cock and another just below the tip. The metal pole had a ring on the top of it. The two plastic straps had four smaller rings, one on each side. She linked four metal chains to the top ring and then vertically linked them to the rings on the straps. Each chain was tighten to an almost penis bending level. She then added four shock pads to the shaft of his dick and started working on the balls. She was going to use a vice like device to crush his worthless balls. Two black plastic squares where placed above and below his balls. She then added four screws to each of the corners and started closing them. For the first minute he felt nothing and then pure pain shot from his balls. The vice had them in it’s grasp. She was loving his reaction as she locked the cage back onto the suit. She flicked a switch and the cage begin to empty of air. She was making another vacuum, but his time his manhood was the target. The air quickly disappeared from the cage as his cock was stretched out even more. She then turned the e-slim on and set the levels to low. She would work her way up the volume. She also wanted to give him something new to smell. The odor from rubber tubing, must be getting boring by now. So she added a new tube into a free port on the breath control machine. The tube had a rubber dildo at the end of it. The breath control machine had a computer operated pump and two re-breather bags. The tube connecting to his face mask was right next to the bags as was the new dildo tube. The pump filled the bags with air every 60 seconds. But in the time before that happened he would be breathing air out of the rubber bags. He would now also be taking in air from her rubber dildo. Which would be placed deep inside one of her holes. She unzipped her red rubber catsuit at the crotch and let her pussy and ass come out. She then rubbed some lube on the dildo and slid it into her wet pussy. She had spent the night masturbating herself to sleep and had not showered all day. She played with the e-slim as he struggled for dirty air. She could see him trying to break the cuffs and chains by pulling them. She could hear soft moans from his bondage hoods. She then slid the dildo into her perfect ass. Her other hand was playing with her pussy as she felt him sucking air through the tube. Her heart was racing as the dildo was compressing and expanding with each grasp of air he took. She turned the e-slim to maximum and started kissing the dildo. She was playing with it as he continued to breath in and out. Using her hands and mouth, she pretend it was a real cock. She lined herself up with his eyes holes and give him a show. Not that he enjoyed it as he was shocked endlessly.

The One Small Mistake

Sun, 07 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Will knew he was in trouble as soon as the key slipped from his fingers and rattled on the tile floor. The plan had been so simple, yet somehow he missed a very basic concept. Keep the key in a way that it can’t get away. Now his planned method of escape was gone and he shuddered to think of the one that was left.

Will was a college student. He was about medium height, but suffered from thinking his cock was too small. That was why he was afraid to have a girlfriend. He’d come home from class an hour ago, plenty of time to indulge himself before his roommate got home from the part time job he had in the afternoons. Will had been looking at the metal post in the basement for some time, waiting for a good opportunity to use it for a self bondage session. Today his professor had started the class, then complained of chills and finally ended class a half hour early. If he hurried home he would be there 2 hours before Conrad and could indulge his fantasy while still getting free with plenty of time to spare.

Preppie Dolls 5: SexySweet

Wed, 03 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 4: The Trix for Trapping)

CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (Sissification; Mild bimboization); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes.) Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Female on shemale intercourse; Shemale on shemale intercourse; Cunnilingus; Fellatio; NC intercourse; Mild body alteration; Rubber Doll Transformation; Mental Manipulation and Reeducation; Sexual reconditioning; Enslavement; Orgasm Denial; Severe behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish.

Part 5: SexySweet

Tom’s car pulled into the garage at Phoebe’s house about 8:30 pm. By now, Tom’s parents would be wondering what had kept him, but it was still far too early to suspect any foul play. Phoebe had left the house rather untouched in appearance. She’d only have several hundred pounds of evidence to worry about. First, though, she had two toys that needed to be put away. She got out, closed and locked the garage, then approached the front passenger door. She opened the door and gently took Trixie’s rubbercoated hand, and guided her out. The simple gestures of Phoebe’s hand were command enough for the mouse doll. As Trixie stood up, Phoebe kissed her immediately, rolling her lips gently, yet forcefully, against her slave’s mouth. She embraced her new squad member, rested her hand firmly against the back of her head, and spoke quietly, but aggressively, into her ear. “That’s my girl. You were quite well behaved in the car. I believe you see now how rewarding obedience can be; you’ll do quite well here as my slave. Now, remain still and quiet and wait, once we get inside, I have a special reward for your behavior.” Trixie, even knowing everything that had transpired, was more than thrilled to obey her Mistress. At once, she was afraid of incurring Phoebe’s anger, and excited at what pleasing her Mistress could offer. The experience in the classroom had seemed to brand Trish… Trixie’s… mind with her new status. Every thought of disobedience made her cringe, and every thought of submission allowed her to feel safe in the arms of the very person who terrified her. These feelings, along with the lingering effects of the transformation and denied sexual need, only got Trixie aroused at merely hearing Phoebe’s authoritative voice, calmly and affectionately commanding her. Thus, the broken doll stood silent and still, awaiting Mistress’s word before she dare act. Meanwhile, Phoebe had to quickly shift gears as she helped her helplessly horny kitten out of the back seat. The sex Kitten’s first instinct was to press her wanting form against her new lover to feel the warmth of Phoebe’s body against her hypersensitive rubberbound flesh. Phoebe, all too intently, pushed Kitten back with her hands against the doll’s breasts. This only made her tremble more needily, not to mention that it felt as if the rubber coating itself was even more close to Kitten’s skin, and that her breast hurt a little as Phoebe touched them. She didn’t really think to care though, she wanted too desperately to be with her conqueror, but in any case, refused to act against her Mistress. She stood back and waited for Phoebe’s come and stay commands to move. Phoebe guided the sweet but needy Kitten, by the hand, though, as she entered the house. “Come, Trixie,” she commanded firmly, and the eager slave doll followed her Mistress with docile, quiet, and mousey movements. As soon as they got into the living room, Phoebe stopped just in front of a chair, turned and nudged Trixie backwards and casually barked the word “sit”. She sat immediately down with no hesitation. Phoebe continued to guide her kitten towards the drapes hiding the tall window. As soon as she got there, they both paused. Kitten still very much wanted… needed even, to press herself against Mistress and be made love to, driven entirely by a potent horniness contained within her delicate motion. Phoebe, pulled up the drape a bit to expose Lizzie. “Little Lizzie!” The mentally incapacitated squirrel toy hopped quickly to attention. “You have a new sister to play with, waiting for you right over there.” She had an amused smirk as she looked towards Trixie. “Go and have fun with her, welcome her to our family, and do whatever you like.”

Convoluted Knots

Tue, 02 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Luke was unlike most of his fellow college students. While he studied hard, he also needed his time outdoors, and doing sports. He particularly enjoyed sailing, and rock climbing, and it was not easy to find a college where he could practice both, but he did.

One day Luke got a visit from his dorm buddy Mike. But Mike seemed embarrassed. “Luke, I need to ask you something, but I can’t tell you why. With all that sailing and climbing you do, you must be pretty good with knots, right? Do you think you could teach me how to tie a couple of proper knots?”

Operation Rubberdoll

Fri, 14 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“Bond. Jane Bond,” the pretty young woman said when the attendant asked her name. She wore her flaming red hair in a thick shag style and wore a plain white dress, visible through the transparent-blue plastic of her raincoat. She had pulled apart the magnetic patches, blue thumbnail-discs of magnetized rubber, so that the raincoat hung open. Her sensuous lips and bright blue eyes were definitely a distraction to the people around her, as she intended.

Double Cross

Wed, 12 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

SYNOPSIS: a mean spirited 19 year old female, hires a dominatrix as, revenge upon a female acquaintance for allegedly stealing the male she had hoped to date.

Amy and Mary Jo were both nineteen years old, having graduated from high school together, with their relationship best characterized as one of jealously and mutual disdain.

The jealously was strictly one sided. Amy, an attractive petite brunette, was a big hit with the guys, and was able to be quite selective as to whom she dated.

Lo Mein

Tue, 11 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jenna brought in the Chinese food. She was 22 years old and six foot one with long blond-brown hair, blue eyes, full glossy lips, full breasts, and clean, unpainted fingernails that stuck out about 1inch past her fingertips. She was wearing blue jeans and a belly shirt, her bellybutton visible. She was relatively thin, but not too thin. And she was hungry.

She started taking out the Chinese food from the bag. Pork fried rice, wanton soup, spare ribs, beef lo mein, duck sauce, and three containers of twentieth of an inch tall men. She looked at the men, knew they were screaming bloody murder, but she couldn’t hear it. They were just too tiny. Her appetite was whetting just thinking about it.

Pizza Anyone?

Tue, 11 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Ellen had gone up to visit her friend Lisa in San Francisco and Kathy joined them at the same time. The three women were in the house together commiserating over Lisa’s recent divorce. It got to dinnertime and the women had really paid little attention to how hungry they were.

Lisa was too upset to cook and didn’t have much in the refrigerator at home anyway. She was on the phone talking to a friend about some of the details of her recent divorce. Ellen looked over at Kathy

A Deal With The Devil

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was Halloween eve, and once again I was alone. The last year had been as terrible for me as the performer I was about to see, and the ticket for the Vegas show I was preparing to watch a bargain at fifty bucks. A ticket so cheap to see the woman on stage perform with just a few members of her band was almost too good to be true, the only catch was to come in costume to claim the table in this cozy venue. Not exactly a hardship for me, and if I caught her eye and she gave me a smile I would be in heaven.

A Visit from Saint Michael

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Do you really want to know what went on behind “The Gates of Hell?”

I sent the request through his publicist and spokesperson like I did every year figuring that the worst that could happen was that he would once again say “No!” Much to my surprise, however, this year when the publicist called back, rather than a polite refusal, he instead said, “Mr. Summerfield has agreed to see you.”

Danny Boy

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

A Leprechaun’s Tale of Ancient Victory over The Four Sisters - This is more whimsical and humorous than it is erotic. But then humor is always erotic. “He makes me laugh,” is one of the most often given reasons for a woman to love an otherwise unattractive, unlovable man. The story does contain descriptions / reference to normal sex, oral, anal, and masturbation.

It was very late at night– or very early in the morning depending on your point of view. I am always up sometime during the night. I think I inherited that from my father. In any case, it was a little after 2:00 am and I was sitting at my computer reading through stories that I planned to enter in this year’s Halloween Story contests.

Distribution Curve

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The net said a storm was coming. No panic, a storm was always coming. It would be hours before it hit. Plenty of time to finish the job. A reminder about the time and date of the meeting flicked across her vision. Month 10, Day 31. Something familiar? Maybe some famous historical date. Disinterested, she suppressed the overview. There were more important things to worry about.

Hannelore felt as if she was being watched. The city streets up here were near empty in the dark. Hell, they were deserted any time of day. Abandoned would be a better way of putting it. Only the rich could risk it out where they could be seen, despite the darkness, protected by their drones and their privacy screens from being picked off by slavers or organ looters.

Eternal Devotion

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“That fucking bitch,” Erin mumbled again as she drunkenly leaned on her friend Paige. “Fuck.. break up with me? Fuck’n I’LL breakup.. with.. and her stupid face.. I don’t fuck’n..” she slurred together as Paige helped her into her house.

“Ok drunky girl.. so there’s a garbage can beside you if you feel sick, just try to stay on your side ok?” Erin said as she started tucking her into bed.

Self Destruction

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

What could ever go wrong with my self bondage idea Megan thought to herself. As she placed the escape key in a bowl of cold water and then pushed it deep inside the freezer. The water would take over 24 hours to turn completely solid. So Megan had time to get everything ready and totally perfect. Megan was a lovely 25 year old college girl and lived in London. She had short black hair and stunning blue eyes. She was a women with curves in all the right places and had legs to die for. Her body was as close to perfect as you could ever get and her breasts and ass would make your eyes pop out from your head. She worked out on most day and her body and kept slimy and thin. She worked as a web cam girl to get money for her college lessons. It was through this dirty porn like job and the people she modelled for that she found out about latex bondage, self bondage and other kinky sex games. She had made plans for a humiliating self bondage session on her web cam over the Halloween holiday. Megan had 24 hours to get everything ready and tie herself up. But seeing as how her self bondage equipment was in a massive pile and needed to be built it would not be easy. Plus she needed to sleep and do a couple of web cam warm up shows. She wanted people to view her page and watch the video live. She also needed to get the cameras and computers up and running. The live shows she had planned would be more of a teaser trailer for her main self bondage shoot. The first shoot was later that day and showed Megan playing with a ball gag harness. The video was only 30 seconds long and just showed her gagging herself. It also had information about her huge self bondage show in 20 hours time. But it was a huge hit on the forums and chatrooms on the website. She went to bed that night, happy with her work so far. She would build her self bondage device tomorrow morning. She went to bed with her mind filled of kinky fetish ideas and how she would look tomorrow at 10pm. Which is when she would start restraining herself. Her alarm clock woke her up at 9am on a cold and sunny October morning. Her morning hair was dropping over her sleepy eyes as she slowly got out of bed. She had spent the night dreaming of heavy bondage and would now get to make them real. But first she needed to do another short online video. This time she would be filming herself in the shower. She stripped completely naked and turned the water on. The warm water poured down from the shower head as she turned on the camera. Holding it away from her body and moving the camera up and down. She stepped under the steaming hot water and ran over her body like a work of art. After 30 seconds of tilting the camera up and down her perfect shaved body with water rushing over all her curves. She turned off the camera and had a nice long shower. After an hour of cleaning herself, she got out and got dried. The time was now 11am and she spent the next hour sitting naked in front of computer as she edited and uploaded the new video. She was playing with her tight pussy as the video was made available to the viewers on her web cam. The clock had just 12pm as she had same food and checked her doors and windows had been locked. She was running a little bit behind time as she entered the spare room. She had turned the room into a self bondage dungeon. The walls had been painted jet black and the door had a mirror on the inner side of it. The room at been split in half with the media stuff on one side and the bondage equipment on the other. The floor and ceiling on the bondage side had been painted black as well. The media area had a table with four large screens and a laptop on it. It had lights and a couple of microphones pointing towards the centre of the bondage side. She also had three cameras to use. Megan spent the next three hours setting up the media area. She needed to put the cameras in the right spot and link all the cables and wires. But when she was done and the screens came to life, it was a good moment. The system worked well and would look better when she was bound and helpless. Megan had a two hour break to have some food and drink and checked her web cam profile. She could read the comments and could see people were looking forward to her show tonight. As the clock passed 5pm and with the light outside fading, she got back to her self bondage building. The black bondage side of the room had a pile of rubber, plastic, metal and leather. The metal would be made into a heavy bondage chair and would be bolted to the floor. First she moved the fetish equipment out the way and found the four holes drilled into the ground. The metal bars had all been numbered and made finding the chair legs easy. They already had the screws built in them and with the help of a screwdriver and a bit of hard work. The legs had been tightly bound to the floor and looked unmovable. The next part of the chair to be added was the seat. The seat was just a square metal frame with a hole in the centre. Her pussy and ass would be hanging over the hole. She then added a large vertical frame to the back of the seat. She once again screwed it in place and found the vertical was completely solid. She then dropped a long metal pole down a hole in the vertical frame. The pole was to restrain her head and neck. The square seat also had a locking point of the pole. It needed to screwed to the chair and the enters points had to be closed. The pole was soon part of the inescapable chair as it stood imposingly in front of her. She had metal zip ties that made a figure of eight with two ratchets to tighten it from both sides. Before that she needed to add one of the chair’s torture features. Reaching into the pile of rubber next to the chair, she pulled something out. It was a transparent latex square that covered the seat. It had two clear tubes that dropped down from the centre of the sheet. She squeezed the thick latex over the corners of the seat and used electrical tape to keep it from coming undone. She then struggled with another metal frame which needed to go over the top of the tape. It was a very tight fit, but soon the latex was locked in place. She linked the two clear tubes to a large plastic cylinder which was under the chair. The cylinder had another two tubes coming from it. The transparent latex had been pulled towards the ground because of the now joined up tubes. She then placed the first part of her metal bondage hood over the towering pole coming from the chair. The hood was cut in half with the back part going onto the chair. The hood had a build in cylinder bondage point which ran the length of the hood. The cylinder was hollow and just needed to be pushed down the pole. The pole was the same length as the hood and the two linked together like a glove. The second part of the hood would be added later. She now added the ratchet cuffs to the chair. Placing four on each leg and four across her body. She would have to squeeze her body through the cuffs. She connected two handcuff points to the back of the chair. One for her wrists and one for her elbows, both cuffs would close on the orders of the computer. The chair was now ready as the clock hit 8pm. Megan needed to get her outfit on and connect all her toys to the computer. She slipped into a full black rubber catsuit. The catsuit was shockingly tight against her body as she closed the zip. The catsuit had holes for her pussy, ass and breasts. She wrapped a tight leather corset around her body. Doing the laces as tightly as she could, it left her short of air. She then worked a pair of red latex gloves over her hands. Followed by lovely red latex stockings and suspenders. Megan was sniffing her latex covered hands and arms. As she placed shock pads on her breasts and tied the bases with zip ties. She then put nipper clams on her now blood filled breasts. She then added a small suction cup to her clit and pumped it up. She was soon bound to the chair by her legs and body. She had closed the straps and linked all the wires and cables. The two tubes from the cylinder had been linked to the front of her bondage hood. She placed a rubber isolation hood over her head. The hood only had two small holes for her to breathe through. She had pushed the metal front half of her bondage hood onto her face. The front had the two tubes attached and a rebreather bag built into it. She was blind as she locked the two half’s together with thick padlocks. The computer would close the handcuffs at 10pm on the dot. So she needed to get it done as quickly as she could. She was very happy when the last padlocked made a clicking sound. Not that she could hear it very well. She moved her arms behind her back and forced them as close together as she could. She got there just in time as the computer closed the cuffs around her arms and hands. She was now bound till the ice melted and she could use it to turn the computer off. That would undo the handcuffs and make another set of keys available by dropping them down from the ceiling. The keys would then undo the padlocks around her head. She was now trapped and waiting for the computer to toy with her. She knew the ice would take over 6 hours to melt as she had done tests before. She knew her nipples and breasts would be in extreme pain in only 30 minutes. She also knew the cylinder under her would be filled with her own waste in a couple of hours. She started talking to the watching public after just a minute of being bound. Her mouth may not have been gagged, but was covered with rubber and metal. She was still able to speak somewhat clearly. “As you can see, I am now trapped in self bondage. This video will show everything live and if you comment on it, the message will be played out loud in this room. For me to hear. I can still hear and speak through the thick metal hood and interact with you” Her bondage hood made her words muffled and unclear. She sat there struggling and playing with her restraints as the pain from her helpless breasts got bigger. She let out loud moans and cries as the shocks got stronger. She started to hear the first messages from her adoring followers. “Just love the chair” was the first to ring out. Followed by “I wish it was me” and “I want to be her”. They ever commented on her toilet needs. “I hope you like the smell of your own piss” and “dirty girl”. The message added another layer of humiliation as the piss worked it’s way into the plastic cylinder. She had been feeding herself all day and night and cried with horror as she released it. She could feel her asshole open wide and make her degrading self bondage session complete. A wave of messages filled the room with their words ringing powerfully in Megan’s ears. One by one people logged out of her web cam and comments of disappointing and disgust. “A step too far” and “Almost made me sick” had become the only words she could hear. She sat in that chair for another five and half hours of inhuman and disgusting bondage. No one was watching her show any more. Before a new voice could be heard on the speaker. Her breasts felt like they were on fire and she wanted to remove the clamps so badly. Her every intake of air and mixed in with the smell of her own waste. Which had almost filled the cylinder. Her body was covered in sweat and her arms and legs had gone numb. She had been unable to sleep in the bondage chair and her neck felt stiff. She was crying under the hoods and was thankful she hadn’t gagged herself. She was miles away as the new message was read out loud. She then heard the message by replayed and was scary to her core. She would not be freed for another 30 minutes and was in real trouble. The message echo around the room for a third time. “I have let myself in and am getting ready to play with you. I will be in your bondage room soon” The message was played another 10x as Megan struggle with her cuffs. Not one was going to give way. She then heard a loud knock on her bondage room door and become motionless. 10 seconds later a tall black figure entered her world. She heard a soft laugh and the door close. She was isolated and trapped as she called out loudly. The figure turned off her computer and stood right next to her. The cameras kept filming as he give her metal hood a kiss and just about picked up same words he whispered in her ear. He then turned the cameras off. The last words were. “I am going to gag you and then I am going to break you” M88

Self Destruction

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Eliza's Coming Over

Sat, 18 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is a work of my personal fantasy.

I’ve been planning this night for a long time. My girlfriend Eliza will be coming over and she has no idea what I have in store for her. We’ve been dating for only a few months but I know that she’s the one for me. I want to make our relationship more permanent. She arrives just on time for dinner. I’ve been cooking all day trying to make this a special meal. Eliza is 5’8 with perfectly wide hips and small waist. She’s blessed with natural red hair just past shoulder level and beautiful green eyes.

The Longest Restraint 4: Dream becomes a Reality

Fri, 10 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Part 4: Dream becomes a Reality

I awoke from my sleep and found I was I still chained to the the bed so I wriggled a little to try and look at the clock. Hearing the chains rattle as I moved I felt the urge to at least try and get free so I pulled my legs up to take up the slack of the chains holding my ankles to the bed and gave it all I had to get them free, at least, free from the bed anyway. I pulled hard but the bar at the end of the bed wasn’t going to budge and all I really achieved was to make my ankles hurt. I didn’t dare try to pull the chain connected to my collar. I wriggled and tried to get my wrists free from my manacles, god these were made well, I couldn’t even twist my wrists inside them.

Don't Get Jealous

Wed, 08 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I could not believe that I had been so stupid. What had made me think I could get away with it? From Carlos, of all people. It had seemed so easy to leave with the cash after the way he had treated me. Let me explain, I had been living with him for about a year and fallen in love with him. I even hoped to marry him. That was what made me so angry when he brought home the twins. I found out that he had been keeping them in another house he owned up till now. This had been going on for months, but now he wanted all three of us in one place, and I was not happy about this. Knowing that he was a Mob Boss from South America meant I had to put up with the situation. I had no money of my own as he paid for every thing. So with no where else to go, that would be safe, I had to stay. I would continue looking for some way to leave permanently, but not feet first as they say.

Pig 2: Bondage Animal

Fri, 03 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one Part 2: Bondage Animal

The whip made light work of her beautiful rubber ass as it smashed powerfully into it again and again. Her gag and hood removed all but the loudness of her screams, moans and cries from reaching him. Not that they had any impacted on his relentless games and sickening torment. The bull whip had left her legs and butt completely sore and red. The pain had made her fall into her restraints as sweat dripped from her rubber pig hood. The metal stocks she was bound in stayed totally still and immovable. The rubber slave captive within them was starting to break. She was crying to herself under the warm sweat filled hood as she feel a light tapping on her right breast.

After The Club

Wed, 01 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a cold, still evening as Tina locked her front door behind her and headed for the light rail. The rain of earlier that day had thankfully stopped a few hours ago. She walked quickly nonetheless, as she was anxious to be in the warmth. She could see her breath steaming in front of her, and she increased her pace as she approached the stop.

Tina had decided to go clubbing. As well as hoping to find a bite to eat, she was looking for something that she didn’t usually think about. She was hoping to find a date for some more traditional pleasure. She didn’t often think about sex. Perhaps this was because of her relative lack of experience earlier in life. Rejections suffered in the past may have led her to cease to crave it, but for some reason she couldn’t put her finger on, tonight was different.

Pig

Mon, 22 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Mary was a 25 year old student living in small flat in the centre of Bedford. She worked on the checkout at a large local supermarket for a well knew brand. It was to help pay the bills from her university as well as the rent. Mary was a fantastic looking girl with long red hair and soft brown eyes. Her body was slim and her breasts popped out from it perfectly. Her ass was to die for and was often talked about by her work colleagues. Mary was well liked at work and at university as she was a fun loving girl who took risks. And on this Sunday morning she was going to take a risk too many.

The Robbery

Sat, 20 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Cast of Characters

Gerry – A bloodthirsty, cruel Mistress and bank-robber not without finer feelings about Brenda Brenda [also known as Bren] - Her lesbian-lover and helper, crime-partner-a bit softer, not-much, article Bella – Bank manager and hostage led to help both sides at various times, slightly-chunky blonde beauty Guard, two other Guards, and FBI man, geek, and Cops, Dr. Hawkings, Mary, Teller- all small-part players

All characters were eighteen by the time of the story.

Room: 1

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Four Prison Cells

One week after nightmarish events of Four prison cells. And the girls needed to be moved away from the city of Oxford and to a new location. The police had stepped up the investigation to find them, now all four had gone missing. The police had even asked the media for help in the search. The girls needed to be taken to location B which was an old farmhouse in the sticks. Miles from anything and completely cut off from the outside world. He would also need to remove of the equipment and other evidence from the factory.

Sex Doll

Sat, 13 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m going to make you into my sex doll. That’s right, SEX DOLL. Never again will you be able to move, at least not without me ordering you to, or be able to dictate what is going to happen to you.”

“I am fed up with dealing with men, and their sexual advances, always clamoring over my body when I am not in the mood… tiresome, so I have found out how to turn people into objects. YOU, my sexy man, will make an excellent sex doll!”

Along Came a Giantess

Tue, 09 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Two years ago I used to be the man of the house. I would do whatever I wanted and go where I wanted. I treated my wife with a lot of respect and gave her things also. It’s not like I was mean, but now she is the big girl in the house along with my daughter. I wait on them hand and foot all the time, and do what ever they want me to do. All I am is a servant, and plaything to my wife, and kid.

Garbage Collection Delay

Tue, 09 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Note: This story has a good and a bad ending.

Katie looked out the window with lust at the big pile of garbage that had accumulated in the middle of the cul-de-sac . “They said that they won’t be able to collect the trash for another few weeks,” Said Ron, her husband. “That gives us plenty of time to let you play in that big pile of garbage, if you want”. Ron said to Katie.

Miniscule Matters

Tue, 09 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

INTRODUCTION

“Man, it is live in here tonight. Damn the bitches here tonight fine as hell,” Kevin said. There was so much noise in the club that Dennis had the hardest time hearing Kevin. It was just as difficult to make out what he was saying, but Dennis caught this particular statement. He certainly agreed with it. “You aint lying! What’s so special about tonight Kevin? Did we miss something,” Dennis asked.

CFS, Inc

Sat, 06 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from A Curious Fashion Statement

Monica had no clue as to what to expect from her treatment of Jon. This experience was fueled by her longtime anger, the urge to obtain revenge for the loss of her sister Dawn so many years ago. But passion in many forms can sublimate, evolve to take on a character unexpected. Such was the case as Jon flailed helplessly, pounding on Monica’s firm rubber ass, desperately struggling to escape her suffocating deathtrap. On the other end of the bizarre physical connection between the two, Monica was finding the sucking feeling of Jon’s attempts to inhale, & the squirming of his face & head against her buttocks & crotch to be unexpectedly erotic, stimulating, & empowering.

Chris Kidnapped

Tue, 02 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chris is an 18yr old student in his final year in college. He is approximately 5’9, slim build with black hair. He goes to one of them colleges who take pride on being one of the best in the country in terms of results so they expect their students to represent them in the right way in appearance, in other words wearing a uniform. Chris was wearing a white shirt (untucked), sleeves 3/4length, blue tie and black trousers.

Enclosed

Tue, 02 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Livi was having a great time on the dance floor of her local club in the heart of Luton. She called the large Bedfordshire town, home for over two years. She lived in student accommodation on Guildford street which was almost in the town centre. It would only been a short 5 minute walk back to her warm bed. She did the last couple of shots of the night and headed outside. It was a cold night and she was wearing very little clothing. She had gone out dressed like a right slut with a high heels, see through top, black bra and a leggings.

One Way Trip

Tue, 02 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Tales of Green Valley 2: One Way Trip

Mistress Summer was actually more of a Madam than a mistress as she ran a very successful ‘house’ called Summer Place, using her string of sex slaves. She was only 36 and quite sexy herself so she did still turn a few tricks herself when she felt the need for some sexual fun or they ran short of girls.

Most of her slaves were illegals, Hispanic or Asian, male and female. They feared to leave, not from threats, but simply because they were never taught English. And Summer gave them time off and occasional gifts. But they stayed and worked hard mostly because she saved a portion of their earnings. They were not really slaves, more indentured servants paying off the cost to acquire them. She would offer language courses and let them attend vocational training once their cost was paid off.

One Way Trip

Tue, 02 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Tales of Green Valley 2: One Way Trip

The Widow

Mon, 01 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Bruce was bored. It was another one of those cheer up Janet visits that his wife insisted on making. Not that he minded seeing his buxom brunette sister-in-law. But the conversation always seemed to revolve around cooking. Since her husband had disappeared and been declared dead, Janet had done a complete make over. She looked younger, her skin silken smooth and her breasts much fuller. Bruce suspected some insurance money spent on plastics but was too discrete to ask.

A Girls Night In

Thu, 28 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Hope you enjoy reading, this story is my first so I have written up the first chapter to see if it is worth continuing judged on any feedback I get. The story is my own, written straight from my head. Please let me know what you think - thanks.

Haley was sitting at her desk just staring at the clock, 20 minutes to go, 10 minutes to go, 5 minutes to go… When her phone went off in her pocket, it was her best friend Janet, telling her that she was really excited about their plans tonight. They were going to go to their favourite bar (the one where they got free drinks if they had the correct amount of cleavage on display), then they were going to go to Janet’s house and have a girls night in, order a pizza, drink some wine, watch some films until they fall asleep on the sofa.

Volleyball Team

Mon, 25 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Tales of Green Valley: Volleyball Team

The Green Valley High girls had a problem. They were a small school in a big district with talent enough to win the championship except for West End High. West End was a big school with lots of good players and every year they would simply swamp Green Valley. This would not be a problem if it was just a game. But the West End girls always made fun of the GA girls, calling them loser sluts on a team from the dump.

Legends

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Know, oh Queen, that, with the ascension of Zarela to the throne, a period of darkness descended upon the land. Unlike her mother, who prized learning, Zarela worshipped the flesh. Philosophers, teachers, any who supported free thought, were arrested on the flimsiest of reasons, if any reason at all were given. These were put to the harshest of labors. Many collapsed under the harsh treatment. Those who did were quickly taken away, never to be seen again.

My Life as a Dog

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Saturday Breakfast

‘Marry in haste, repent at leisure’ a wise man once said. That was really the story of my almost six years with Janet. Janet was chief surgical nurse at the major hospital in our city and I was a patient having minor surgery after an accident. I don’t know what she saw in me but, for my part, I was attracted to this spectacular beauty as soon as I saw her. After my release I invited her out and our courtship proceeded in whirlwind fashion. Soon we found that sex with each other was spectacular and soon after that we married.

My Life as a Dog

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Saturday Breakfast

Bondage Peril - The Concrete Crypt

Mon, 18 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Daniel began to stir, his head fuzzy and aching. At first he was dimly unaware of anything, semi-conscious and struggling to open his eyes. His head throbbed as he shook it, trying to shake off the sleep that was trying to draw him back into unconsciousness. Awareness flickered as he tried to rub his eyes and realised that he couldn’t move his arms. Struggling to make sense of things, he opened his eyes and saw…nothing. Pitch black. What was this? His arms were pinned behind him. A few moments of struggle revealed that he was tied up.

Bondage Peril - The Concrete Crypt

Mon, 18 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Taken at Sea

Mon, 18 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I had been taken at sea. Our ship was rammed at night and the pirates swarmed aboard. There was no time to reach for weapons or resist in any way. I know not what happened to my shipmates for I was quickly bound and hustled aboard the attackers’ ship where I was stowed in a damp and dark hold. I was untied but attached to the wall with a shackle round my ankle. I had some movement but could not reach the hatch. I stayed there for an unknown amount of time. It was not pleasant, however they supplied me with plenty of food and water.

A Curious Fashion Statement

Wed, 13 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jon was confident that the stage was set for a successful Friday night out. He’d made enough casual acquaintances in a variety of bars around San Francisco so that he could easily make a comfortable entrance, greeting a few folks as he surveyed the scene for attractive & approachable unattached women. His practice had usually enabled him to enjoy a satisfying one night stand on a fairly regular basis, but he seldom took the same girl home more than once, avoiding long term commitments at all costs. His sexual preferences were fairly tame by Bay area standards, but he’d had his occasional flirtations with kink in the past.

Hero and Villain

Mon, 11 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

She could not move. She wanted to. But could not.

The blindfold and muzzle. The tightness of the mummy like bag that held her limbs. All suppressed her desire to be free.

A light came on seeping through the blindfold.

“Good morning Ms. Lake.” said a voice she despised. Simon. Cerebral Simon.

“MffT”

“Yes. I Know. But you are recovering. Well some say it is recovering. Your hate of me is the last shred of defenses you have left. In fact I wanted to start the day a little early.”

Slumber Party Crasher

Mon, 11 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by the sitcoms “Diff’rent Strokes” and “The Facts of Life”. “Are you sure you can handle this, Kimberly?” said Mr. Drummond cautiously. He was off for a two day business trip next week, and the idea of leaving his daughter Kimberly home alone while having a slumber party was becoming an increasing concern.

“Dad, I’m 18 after all,” stated Kimberly. “Willis will be gone for that baseball tournament and Arnold’s going to be at Dudley’s house while you’re gone. Adelaide will be around, though.” Mr. Drummond recalled the last time Kimberly had a slumber party, resulting in a massive pillow fight with feathers and stuffing all over the floor while Willis and Arnold got sick from eating nothing but junk food. However, that was about four years ago, and Phillip Drummond watched his daughter grow up and mature before his eyes. “Who exactly do you plan to invite?” asked Mr. Drummond. “Just my closest friends from Eastland Academy,” said Kimberly. “Sue Ann Weaver, Cindy Webster, and Nancy Olson.” “Okay, Kimberly,” agreed Mr. Drummond. “You can have your slumber party.” A week later everything was set in motion. Mr. Drummond got picked up in the company car and left for the airport, Willis was away for his baseball tournament, Arnold was over his best friend Dudley’s house, and Adelaide Brubaker, their beloved housekeeper, was finishing up preparing assorted snacks and foods for the arrival of Kimberly’s friends. The doorbell rang, and Kimberly happily greeted her friends as they entered: the studious blonde haired, blue-eyed, Sue Ann Weaver, the athletically tomboyish Cindy Webster with her pale blue eyes and long, somewhat wild, blonde hair, and the attractive brunette Nancy Olson. “Hi, Kimberly!” greeted Sue Ann as she, Cindy, and Nancy exchanged hugs. “It’s great to see you all again,” said Kimberly. “How’s Mrs. Garrett?” “Stressed, it seems,” answered Nancy. “Mr. Parker’s always has some type of catering project for her and she’s been babysitting Blair, Tootie, Natalie, and some other girl named Jo all year around, it seems.”

The Host

Mon, 11 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Tony Walker couldn’t believe his luck. With multiple convictions for assault, rape and murder, the best he could have hoped for was life in prison filing an endless series of appeals to hold off the inevitable death sentance. Then, amazingly, he’d been taken from his cell and sent here. The army, he’d been told, needed his help, and the court had agreed to commute his sentance. All he had to do was help the army for a few years, and he’d be a free man. It was unbelievable.

Four Prison Cells

Wed, 06 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Bunny was one of four friends that searched and explored old abandon buildings in and around the city of Oxford. Bunny was a lively and loud character with her long purple hair dropping over her beautiful face. Her large breasts popped out of her chest so did her perfect ass. She was just under 6ft and had a slim and trimmed body. Bunny was dressed in a rock and roll style with black leggings and a leather jacket. She was also wearing white converse shoes and white Animal T-shirt. Bunny was one hell of a good looking girl.

Ebony 3: Bondage Goes Hi-Tech

Sat, 26 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ebony 2: Beauty & the Bitch)

CHAPTER 3 – MEMORY MAYHEM

Over the next two weeks Ebony and I had daily sessions to help her memorize the names of all those her selfish pursuit to reach her career goal had hurt. Besides humiliating her by making her learn how to deep throat a dildo and control her gag reflex there was a much more effective method.

For at least a couple of hours each day I suspended her stark naked in a spread eagle and carefully attached twenty six small metal alligator clips to her body. The ear lobes, nipples, the soft skin inside her elbows and at the back of her knees each received one. Several went around the vagina, one on the clit and the last ones at her anus. All of the clips were wired to a control box and all of them were numbered. The numbers also appeared on the monitor beside the list of names.

Rubber Hell

Thu, 24 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Why

Still breathing heavily in the blackness of his bondage cell. James started to take in what had happened to him over the last couple of days. His dick was starting to turn the same colour as the rubber it was bound in. The pain shooting from his cock was causing him a dark pleasure. He was starting to love the rubber suit and total bondage. Jess had started to break his mind and body through her sadistic tactics. She was taking control of his whole life and more importantly his manhood. He knew he was in deep trouble and with each day that passed the punishment would only get worst.

Allure

Fri, 18 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

She stoked her legs from toe tip to knee. Feeling the leather and letting her finger go over every bump in the lacing.

She felt empowered. A thrill of anticipation rose up in her.

This had to be the most stupidest thing she had ever done. Yet it was getting her aroused. Now the hard part. Standing up.

The moment she dreaded and yet wanted to happen.

Using a broom to help steady herself she stood up. It was a bit wobbly at first but she did it. She could not see the top of her head in the mirror. Success.

Rubber Hell

Wed, 16 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Controlled

Having somehow happened to have fallen asleep or more likely passed out from the torture. James woke up still completely covered in rubber and restrained to his bondage bed. His rubber suit was filled with sweat from the night before. His semen and blood had pooled and dried around his ass and over the padded bed. Breathing slowly through his nose the pain from last night was returning. Still taped and unable to move the fear of what may happen to him today filled his mind. How long would it take Jess to control him in both body and mind. His penis was pleading to be released from the metal chastity cage. Luckily the Viagra had passed through his system and his dick was not pressing against the cage any more.

Cathy's First Time 2

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cathy’s First Time)

story continued from part one

Part Two

For nearly two hours I was forced to remain kneeling in the cramped cage, my ankles and wrists secured to the bars by leather cuffs. While I could occasionally hear Claire moving nearby, my vision was restricted by the positioning of the cage.

At some point Mistress returned and I could hear Claire relating how disobedient I had been. It was all a put on of course, but Mistress played the role of feigned indignation. My cage was repositioned so that I could see about the dungeon, with Mistress and Claire the only persons present.

The Roman Slave Girl

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The dealer ripped the thin dress open exposing her small white breasts and made a comment she couldn’t understand verbally, but from the leer on his bearded face, she knew it was something lurid and she shuddered.

His hands pawed at her breasts, pinching her nipples hard. She threw her head back in pain as she cried out. She held back the tears. The Romans may take her dignity from her and flaunt her naked body in front of the crowd gathering for her auction, but by all the gods, she wasn’t going to cry in front of the bastard that was mauling at her with his big calloused hands.

Dangerous Waters

Sun, 29 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

How could such a simple act as buying a woman’s magazine result in such a disaster? Peggy Harker and Ann Francis were friends; Peggy being a few months the younger. They had been friends since school days. Both were attractive blondes; nubile was an apt description, and more intelligent than most. Peggy had graduated in Biology, Ann in Business Studies. So they didn’t work together but met on most week ends and some weekday evenings. Ann was a little taller than Peggy; they were in the average height range. Ann had a boyfriend, Peggy had just split up from her’s, having found out that he had been seeing another girl on the side. Peggy had a younger brother, a late arrival, ten years younger. Ann was the middle of three siblings, the other two being boys.

Manokanaka

Sun, 29 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Stretching out his arms and legs while sitting in his deck chair, Kaikane opened his mouth in a wide yawn, displaying a set of perfect, white teeth. Peering over the tops of his sunglasses, he took a look at the guy lounging in the chair next to him. The day before was the first time he’d seen Ethan and he hadn’t wasted any time in striking up and acquaintance. Both guys had been drawn to this beachside resort town by the surfing scene it was renowned for. Ethan had come looking for the perfect wave, while Kai was on the prowl for the ideal surfer dude. This morning, while resting at the pool, he noticed Ethan strolling past on his way to the beach, his surfboard tucked under one arm. When Kai gestured at him to come over and join him, he figured he might as well. Low tide wasn’t predicted to come for over an hour, so he’d have time for a little social interaction.

Rubber Hell

Sun, 29 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

James was ten minutes early for the date of his life. Silently waiting for Jess the girl of his dreams to arrive. Sitting right at the back of his favourite pub in the centre of Oxford, he nervously sipped his drink. The pint of Fosters he had ordered barely went down after each sip. His hand shaking a little more with each minute that ticked by. He kept checking his phone to see if she had text or called him. But there was nothing but the text from earlier in the day. About meeting up for a drink and a meal. James had got his date a red wine for when she finally walked through the door. Suddenly he spotted a flash of long red through the crowed of people around the door and bar. It was her. Luckily she soon spotted him waiting for her and walked over. She looked stunning tonight with her black leather jacket and boots, tight leggings and black Atticus t-shirt. It was a great rock and roll look and it suited her down to the ground. James stood up and give her a quick kiss and cuddle before pulling her chair back so she could sit down. He then sat down himself and asked if the wine was o.k. She thanked him for getting it said it was nice. They then looked through the menu and ordered some food. They stared talking about a number of different things. From films and music to the news and the weather the date was going well. The food was very nice and the drinks kept coming. James was paying for everything and was a little bit shocked when Jess said she would get the next round. James asked her to get him another pint of Fosters and then he needed to head home. Jess left the table and went to the bar. She took her time getting served and walking back to the table. And the pint of Fosters she give him tasted a little bit off. Maybe she had played a joke on him and added a shot of vodka. He was never going to ask if she had done anything. That would have been a stupid thing to do. He just continued drinking and talking to her until the pint was empty. It was now time to head home and sleep off the six pints he had drunk. Jess had only had one alcoholic drink all night and was fine to drive. Happily she had parked right outside the pub and they where soon in her blue Ford Focus. They started driving back to James’s house which was only 5 minutes drive away. James himself was feeling a little dizzy and had a headache and wanted to go to bed. Jess asked if he would like some water to help and handed him a 500ml bottle of water. James almost drunk the whole 500ml in one go and soon felt a little better. Then out the corner of his eye he spotted that they where leaving Oxford and driving into the countryside. He was feeling heavy and his eyes had started to blur. He tried to open his mouth, but nothing happened. He was trying to keep his eyes open with what little energy he had left. But it was no good. He was soon completely dead to the world. The car kept going deeper into the darkness. James had been drugged by Jess. As it happens more than once. She had put a couple of sleeping pills in his last pint and the water was mixed together with chloroform. When you mixed the two together you would be sound asleep for some time. Two hours later Jess parked the car outside a small wooden farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. The place looked completely abandoned and unused for years. Jess got out the car and walk up to the old wooden door and pushed it open. It almost fell off it’s rusty hinges as it opened up. Jess went into the dirty old house and headed for the ground floor bedroom. The room was completely empty of stuff and light. Jess knew what she was doing as she walked into the centre of the room and lifted up an area of carpet. Hidden under a small bit of removable carpet was a secret door. You needed to enter a password to open the thick metal door. It looked like it was from an old submarine. Jess quickly entered the password. “rubberhell” There was a loud clicking and unbolting sound as the door lifted up. Lights flickered on illuminating a short vertical metal ladder and another metal door at the bottom. Jess climbed down the ladder reaching the second door. The walls around her were painted black and felt like they where closing in on her. She needed to enter another password to continue. She soon keyed it in. “iwilltortureyou” The same clicking and unbolting echoed from the door as it opened. Jess turned a number of switches on, which poured light into the stainless steel room. Right in the centre of the room was a large stainless steel cell/cage/prison/box it’s up to you what you call it. It has only one enter or exit and is completely soundproof. The cage was it’s only little world completely cut off from anything or anyone. And in this new world Jess was god. It took her a couple of hours getting James from the car to the first room. She needed to use a body harness and some rope. But somehow she made it happen. The secret underground camber was split into the inner and outer room. The inner room was the inescapable metal prison cell. And the outer room was for getting the prisoner ready for his time in the prison cell. Jess had all the time in the world to put her captive in his new outfit and lock him in place. She started with a full black rubber catsuit which closed tightly around his unconscious body. The thick rubber suit would cover his hands and feet as well. His cock and balls where not left out as the rubber was wrapped round them. It looked like he was wearing a condom and his dick and balls where pointing out from the suit. She locked the zip at the back of the beautiful suit closed then she moved onto the next item.

Jungle danger

Fri, 13 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains scenes of crushing and bones breaking, not for the faint hearted.

A group of herpetologists, connected to several universities, were planning a trip to the Amazon rain forests to further their knowledge of reptiles; particularly South American snakes. During their preliminary discussion of arrangements, a rumour arose of a very large snake that had been interfering with the lives of villagers in a particular part of the forest. Several villagers had disappeared over the years, but the local opinion was that this was the work of one or more jaguars. The scientists agreed that they should make that area the base for their research. If there was a large snake living in the vicinity they were almost duty bound to find it and do some trials. Their base was located near the village and a week before they arrived, a villager lost a large dog in circumstances that made it unlikely to be the work of a big cat.

Churning Butter

Mon, 12 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2014 by The Technician ( TheTechnician1001@yahoo.com. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden.

Cody's Last Animal Cruelty Investigation

Thu, 17 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(No vegans were harmed in the writing of this story)

Cody was sitting in the Wild Ginger vegan restaurant, a few blocks from the law school he was attending, finishing up his supper of soba noodle soup with tofu, seaweed, spinach and mushrooms, with a side order of yam and taro tempura. A couple years ago, when in his mid-twenties, he’d been an undercover investigator working for an animal rights organization. During his time with the organization, he’d gotten jobs at several factory farm operations, where he’d used a hidden camera to surreptitiously film workers abusing animals. He’d had a successful career, exposing numerous abuses at each of the operations.

Martians

Thu, 17 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Luke and Mike were best friends. Both of them were studying economics at college, where they met one year before. Besides they were both 19. They called themselves “brothers” because they were always together, share the same opinions and both loved sports; and yet they didn’t resemble each other: Luke was pretty tall, about 6.3 feet, blond-haired and strongly built, whereas Mike was shorter (about 5.9 feet), dark-haired and thinner than Luke, although he was pretty well-built.

Trouble in Fairyland 10: Epilogue

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 9: Escape)

Chapter 10: Epilogue

I parted the branches carefully and looked out at the cleared yard behind the house. A house made of bricks. There was a wooden veranda, assorted strange furniture and fittings scattered about the yard and a large kennel. I had found the place. Now, I happily admit I hated him at times, but Big Bad Wolf has been good to and with me, and when I heard what Galinda the Good Witch of the East had done to him I wanted my revenge. It was just plain unfair, and I have a terrible sense of fairness.

A Slave to Fashion

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Story based on an original story entitled “The Trap” by Wanda

Tara and I had been co-workers for a few months. We worked together at a clothing company that specialized in latex, leather and bondage wear. Even though we both landed our jobs at around the same time, Tara always told everyone that she had seniority over me. Truthfully, from the moment that we started we had been competing with one another in all of our projects. Let’s face it, niche companies like ours needed to watch its expenses, and we both knew that the company really only needed one fetish fashion designer. I tried not to be overtly competitive, but I knew that she was doing everything in her power to keep her job.

Pup's Abduction

Mon, 24 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

THIS IS A STORY THAT INVOLVES ADULT MATERIAL, SUCH AS INVOLUNTARY ABDUCTION AND FULL LATEX COVERAGE. IF YOU ARE NOT OLD ENOUGH TO VIEW SUCH MATERIAL, OR DO NOT CARE TO VIEW IT, PLEASE DO NOT PROCEED ANY FURTHUR!!!!

I had a number of friends on the net, and let them know I was going car shopping. I even asked if any of them knew of any cars for sale in the $500-$700 range that was in decent shape. I had owned a full size van, that I loved to death, but couldn’t afford the gas for it anymore. I was told by one of them of a car that was at an out of the way place out in the country, but sounded good, and they only wanted $400.00! So I told them I’d be there later that day.

The Revenge of the Latexdoll

Mon, 24 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 Making of the Latexdoll

Dr. Lex Hunter has a fascination with latex and women. Something about a woman in latex turns him on in the worst way. Due to his working long hours, his social life suffered. One day he was looking at a latex magazine, he got an idea. He thought to himself, “What if I created a latex woman of my dreams?” He thought about what he would need.

The Dating Process

Sat, 22 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Samantha looked down at her map again, printed on a basic leaflet was the advertisement for a new dating service. She’d had boyfriends before but most had lasted merely weeks. Her only long term relationship had been with Mark, the sex was good but he’d started to talk about some pretty strange fetish with bondage. When he started talking about tying her up she’d decided it was too much for her. Since then her heart just wasn’t in it when the guys at the club were all over her. The dating services leaflet had been a glimmer of hope that she could finally swap her toys for the real thing once more.

The Dating Process

Sat, 22 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The Revenge of the Latexdoll

Sat, 22 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 Making of the Latexdoll

Ian's Revenge

Fri, 21 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Mary Rourke returned the phone to its cradle with a frown. None of the others were answering their phones, and the silence was beginning to worry her. Especially since tonight was to be the celebration of their latest coup.

The Rainbow of Dreams, that’s what they called themselves. Stacy Brown, the lawyer who knew every trick, every loophole. Brenda Marshall, the accountant who could make any number do whatever she chose. Marla Freemont, the high official with the city’s Commerce Department, with her myriad contacts in local, state and federal government. And Mary, the seductress, head an array of businesses geared toward man’s baser instincts.

Two Ladies Call

Fri, 21 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lily had been working as a housemaid for Mrs Berenger for several years now. She knew the world did not like her employer. The entire neighbourhood, business associates and her social milieu all thought Helen Berenger was rude, bad tempered and incapable of saying a soft, kindly word to anyone. Consequently, she had no friends.

Lily, however knew her as a good boss who paid well and on time. She was just, honest and not a slave driver. In any employee-employer matter could always be relied on to do the right thing. She did not want a friendly un-businesslike ditherer in charge, she just wanted a good employer. She knew her job with Mrs Berenger was secure as long as she did her work properly and that was all that mattered. Privately, she suspected the lady had had a hard time earlier in life.

The Doll

Fri, 14 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Now posted here in 6 parts as “Mistress Latexa’s Rubberdoll” by tessa

The Clueless Fly

Wed, 12 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a cold night and Rod was pissed, for the joke his buddies had pulled, getting him drunk and leaving him stranded in the dark alley totally naked. He looked up and saw the sign, the spiders den. The neon was turned off, “FUCK!” he cried in anguish, figures the only place to go around here is shut down for the night. That’s when heard the door creak and saw it slowly swing open. He looked at it suspiciously and the then apprehensively walked through.

The Professionals

Sun, 09 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 13

Chapter 14

Next day Leslie sent Gwyneth out after lunch. Ostensibly by way of a penance or punishment for some unspecified misdemeanour, but actually for fun, to ride Zoltan in the forest dressed as a latter-day Lady Godiva, that is to say naked except for her long hair, Gwyneth’s naturally waist level mane being augmented for this purpose to near knee-length by a wig. They had been assured it was entirely private and devoid of Peeping Toms. Even so Gwyneth was not sure she much liked the idea of being out there on her own like that, though if she had complained she was sure Leslie would have retorted to the effect, “What’s like got to do with it.”

Kidnapping Couple

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Jack, I’m twenty seven years old, and a computer engineer. Together with my wife, Laura, two years younger, we own a home in an upper class neighborhood of Philadelphia. For the past five years we’ve been into consensual bondage between ourselves, usually with myself as the dominant, but occasionally switching roles. We also engage in a bit of non-consensual bondage.

Laura, is a bisexual, whom is expert in rope bondage and thrives on subjecting other females to forced sex, humiliation and pain. While I don’t share Laura’s bisexuality or visceral sadism, we both enjoy restraining other females and forcing sex upon them.

More Every Two Weeks 2: Slave Auction

Wed, 26 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from More Every Two Weeks)

Part 2: Slave Auction

Peter was enjoying his new life, living in the sun in southern France, it had been nearly a year since Janet had ‘gone away’, Well actually, he knew where she was, down in Spain tied to a bed servicing truck drivers for 20 euros a go, his cut over the last year had been nearly 130,000 euros – she had been very busy.

Divorce Sale

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had been two years since George, a multimillionaire from Southern California, along with his wife Barbara, had expatriated themselves to Bermuda, primarily to avoid exorbitant United States taxes. For George, fifty years old, it was his third marriage, entering the second year. Problems had developed during this marriage with Barbara, thirty years old, her second marriage. The prime issues of discord were Barbara’s serial adultery, along with excessive alcohol and cocaine use.

Good Cop, Bad Cop

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is my first story, please let me know what you think over on the forum.

To Protect and Serve Part 1: Hotel room

I met Katherine during an interstate business trip and we became an item rather quick. She would be about 173 cm, slender with long dark hair. I felt so comfortable around her so much that I told her about my fascination with scarves and bondage in general and to be my surprise, she was quite open to the idea even though she didn’t really know too much about it.

Revenge 7: Deceptions

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Revenge 6: Life and Loss)

Part 7: Deceptions

Note: This takes place immediately after the events of Life and Loss

“Milady?” I look up and almost laughed, I forgot how silly michael looked with that baby carrier on. With the little hands and feet sticking out from his chest. At least with mikey’s almost invisible blonde hair it was not as standoutish as Juli was with her Solomon trademark red hair.

Twisted Payback 4: Reversal of Fortune

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twisted Payback 3: Beth’s Story)

Part 4: Reversal of Fortune

This is the final part of this story; I recommend that you read the previous parts first to help understand what is happening. There are elements of mind control drugs in this part as well as a little violence. Please feel free to comment or email me, but please, if you don’t like my story do tell me why. Thanks for reading.

Why Not a Threesome

Mon, 03 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

For Joyce, a thirty six year old divorced elementary school teacher, the upcoming encounter with Mike would be her first attempt at fulfilling a strong desire for bondage submission. Joyce, like many women in her age group, utilized the Internet as a means of exploring and fulfilling their bondage fantasies. Were it not for the Internet these fantasies would likely have remained dormant.

For nearly three weeks Joyce had been chatting on AOL with Mike, a fifty year old machinist, who resided about fifty miles away. The two had exchanged pictures and the relationship had progressed to the telephone stage.

Christle's Capture

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chris always had always gone to his local adult bookstore to grab some toys to play with, whether it was for himself or someone else. One day he walked in and noticed there was a theater that had just opened up. Fully equipped with single or buddy booths. He always had a fantasy of being used by a stranger but didn’t know how to go about doing it, so he posted the following on craigslist:

Boys to Toys

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

“What do you think she is going to do to us,” Marcus asked.

“I don’t know Marcus! I just don’t know! I still don’t know what the hell she put in our drinks and at that, how the hell did she get us in this dark ass room without any help? Besides answering those questions, what the fuck did she do to our clothes,” Chris asked.

Marcus and Chris had spent all of last night at a nearby house party held by one of their classmates. At the party was a woman name Crystal Lewis. Crystal wasn’t really known to socialize with her peers much. At the same time, she would keep to herself thanks to all that people had said about her. She would often be made fun of and excluded from many activities. Interesting enough, you would expect such treatment while on a high school campus – but this is college.

Home Invasion 1: Discovered

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

1: Discovered

Jennifer Monroe craned her neck, wincing as stiff bones popped and feeling the slight ache from the strain on her tortured shoulders. Peering through the dim light of the setting sun streaming through the dusty blinds covering her windows she could just make out the blurry red glow of the numbers on the alarm clock radio situated on the thin shelf above the head of her bed.

7:38 PM. Almost two hours…

Paid in Full

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Michael sat at his desk smiling to himself. He had been smiling to himself for a few weeks now, he couldn’t help it. He couldn’t believe his luck. Madeline, his tall, shapely secretary, some 20 years his junior, had finally become his official partner after a 5 year affair. He knew it was hard on Trudy. He didn’t try and justify his actions, he knew that he was morally in the wrong, but that didn’t change his feelings. She would just have to accept that their marriage was over. No hard feelings, keep the car etc.

The Main Meal

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Dan was definitely feeling down, Mitzi had walked out on him again, she just did not trust him, he could not think why, as he only ever smiled back at the many pretty girls who admired him. Dan was in his early twenties, good looking by any standards, with an athletic body, firm stomach and curly dark hair. There was one particular attractive girl who had dropped her phone number in his pocket the other night, perhaps he should give her a call, as he did not fancy a lonely weekend.

The Visit

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As Diane left the mothership she rolled her sled and looked back to watch as the other four girls shot forth from the launch tubes, in their sleds. “Come on slowpokes, we’ve only got three days before our furlough is over and we have to be back.” she spoke into the subcutanious radio relay that tied them all together as if they had telepathy. They only had to think who they wanted to talk to and they were online together. It would work with any number of the girls at one time. They were all tall heavily muscled girls, athletes that played as a team on an intergaletic squad playing a game that would be recognized as volleyball on any beach on Earth. They were each lying prone on individual space sleds wearing tight space suits for protection from the radiation and lack of air as they raced toward a planet in a nearby solar system that the ship’s instruments said had a breathable atmosphere, and was in the range of habitable distance from the mainline type star. The others caught up to Diane and swarmed around her in a barrel type formation with the clear tops of all the sleds toward each other. “Hey, Di, How come we’re going to this planet? It doesn’t have any civilization on it. No guys, no clubs, no nuthing!” “You know a better place in range of these sleds?” “Yeh Cheyrl, let’s go clubbing. We’d only have to spend about a year in the sled to get to the nearest club, that I know of, but you know of any closer?” “Yea, for Cheyrl, she knows of a Club we can go to instead of that barren old planet. Where is it Cheyrl? Just off to the right of this star, I guess!” “Ok, Ok, so we’re not right in the heart of downtown Galactic one, there’s got to be something somewhere, where we can go and have a good time..” “There is, little honey, and this little planet’s it.” “Come on Kat, lighten up on her, this is her first tour with the team, she doesn’t know that we don’t always stay right at home, and have the opportunity to play with boys all night every night.” “Yeh, but Syl, I don’t remember ever being this far out in the arms before. Where in Hell’s the coach taking us this time? There aren’t any teams for us to play this far out.” “Oh, the captain’s cutting across the arms to save time and he has this crazy idea that the mythical planet of Origin is somewhere out in this area according to some old books he has and some really ancient star charts he dug up somewhere when he found we were going in this direction.” “OK, you guys, roll out and get in line, we’re gonna be coming up on the R&R planet in a few minutes now. I’ll take a roll around it to see if there’s anything interesting to see, and if there is we’ll land there.” “Yeh, at least it’s got an atmosphere and we can take these damn suits off for a while.” “Hey, Kat, you bring a change of clothes?” “Naw, I thought I’d just strut my stuff in front of all the guys and watch their eyes bug out at the sight of a set of tits like these.” “Yeh, maybe that would be a good idea for Kat to run around naked, that’d bring any guys running if there were any in a parsec or two.” “Yeah, maybe some handsome space pirate or lost millionaire in his private yacht would show up for that spectacle.” “You sure proud of them big ole’ boobs of yours aren’t you, Kat.” “Sure am, Lil’ Liz, too bad you don’t have any to show off at the games, so you could get a guy now and again.” “All right, guys, swing in line and follow me, we’ll swing around once then decide where to land. OK?” “Sure D D. I’m on your tail. Liz?” “Gottacha, Cherry?” “Naw, some guy got her cherry a while back, but I’m behind her anyway.” “Jesus, don’t you girls ever think of anything but guys, and sex?” “Why Silly? Is there anything else worth while?” “Aw, you know Silly’s got some guy back home she’s mooning over.” “It ain’t never stopped her from letting some handsome dude pick her up.” “I’ve got to defend Sylvia now, I’ve never seen any guy pick her up…. at six four and two hundred twenty plus pounds there ain’t too many guys that CAN pick her up.” “Two twenty? What, is she on a diet again?” “Liz, you’re gonna’ pay for that.” “OK, enough BS, where we gonna’ land?” “Shit… the only thing I see that stands out at all is that little bunch of lakes about half way between the equator and the pole, on the smaller landmass.” “Yeh, they’re great, there’d be one for each of us. We could each have our own lake and I wouldn’t have to put up with the rest of you.” “Ok, the lakes it is, unless someone else has a better suggestion.”

The Spider and the Clubfly

Wed, 29 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a warm night and Joe was in the mood to club. He’d been to several of the other clubs on the strip but grew tired of the generic feel of them, he noticed the glow of a neon sign down the alley he was standing next too. Curious he walked down the alley to the sign, it said The Spiders Den. Nude dancers and lap dancing, unique things and fetishes. This peaked his interest, he walked into the door and looked around.

Vault of Assumed Consent

Tue, 28 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Good morning babe! Watcha doin?

Hiya Sexy! just laying in bed thinking about you.

Watcha wearing?

Yes, I still have them on..

I can’t believe it! It’s been four days!

You told me not to take them off until I saw you again!

Good boy. Do you like the way they feel as much as you thought you might?

What I said was I didn’t think it was fair that girls underwear was made of sexier fabrics than boys. I didn’t say I wanted to wear girls underwear.

Monique's Profession

Fri, 24 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Rick had been dating Monique for a little over a month when he realized that he didn’t really know what she did for a living. He began to ask her about it, but she always avoided the topic. Rick started with subtle remarks, but by the end of their second month of dating, he was pointedly asking her what she did for a living. Still, she continued to sidestep the issue. Rick’s curiosity was beginning to get the better of him.

Jessicka's New Role

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

_Author's Note:_An alcoholic and pot-headed Earth-based plague-demoness gets in over her head with a Dominatrix-Anthropomorphic mouse who is surprisingly more equipped with bondage gear and a domineering attitude than the demoness expected. Guess who wins? Chapter 1

A loud buzzing had been going on for nearly ten minutes now, a nude and lightly-tanned, human-looking demoness lay strewn carelessly across a bed made of oily black latex. The sunlight shown brightly inside her room - Reflecting delightfully off of her shiny humanish latex-flesh, and her hoop piercings through each nipple and her clit. Even in the year of 2048, alarm clocks still sucked, and were still as annoying as ever. Sitting up, the demoness slammed her fist down on the alarm - Breaking it, but it hardly seemed to be her main worry as she rubbed her head, there was a distinct jingle coming from her horns!

The Wager

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Bet is Placed

It had been our most successful fetish weekend so far as we had 3 other couples staying with us. Our main meal together was on Saturday night and this had gone well, with several of the submissive members being suitably restrained. A slightly competitive edge had crept into things at this point, along the lines of ‘my sub or slave is able to cope with more CP, more layers of rubber, more severe bondage, or less air’ than yours. This had in turn lead to a discussion about people become kinky and why some of us, enjoy the more dominant role, and others a submissive one. We also discussed among other topics if it is necessary for a Dom to switch from time to time to keep an edge in the play. So as you can imagine, it was a very convivial and kinky evening.

Checkmate

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

King vs. Pawn.

Peter is it? That what your driver license says.

Sorry about the tazer. I have your accomplice. As you can see, she failed. But more about her later. Unfortunately I cannot let you go. Nor do I have any information about your level of involvement in all of this.

But I will.

You’re in my private dungeon. My testing area for all sorts of ways to extract information. That is what I do. I won’t bore you with details. But I am paid to do nasty things to bad people to protect god and country.

SaM's Place 5: Final Judgement

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 4: Pledges and Revenge)

_Warning Chapter 13 contains scenes of a stage show involoving animals and sex, if you do not wish to read this then skip to chapter 14, click here_Part Five*

Chapter 13: Spring Break

Another jurywoman stood. “For your ninth story, Evelyn, tell us of an experience where you ended up in trouble with the law for what you had done.

Evelyn laughed. “That takes me back to my college days again. I hope you don’t think that I am pre-occupied with reliving my college days of glory, but there were some really memorable moments back then. The delta girls and I had so much fun together. But I guess you want to hear the story, not some nostalgic remembrances.”

The Safer Option

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I had put my profile on the bondage website and received over 30 replies in the first week, I responded to them all before selecting one from a man who lived 20 miles away but wanted to travel to my house to meet me.

I am a 33 year old male, 6ft slim, reasonable fit as I had run a few marathons over the last few years, with brown hair, whilst not the most handsome, I had had no trouble with women over the years.

A Bride for Goth

Thu, 09 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This was a good time for Lanita, a young girl of sixteen summers, for she had been chosen as a special bride for Goth.

Goth was reputed to be the most handsome and strongest man in the whole nation.

Nobody in her Tribe had ever met or seen him, apart from the ruling Elders.

Every month a young girl was selected from the surrounding Tribes to be given to Goth as payment for his protection, but once a year, a maiden was chosen to be Goth’s Bride.

Double Identity

Tue, 07 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

John watched as she became conscious. Feeling out her bondage. Recognizing that she was not home in her bed. The hands finding themselves manacled to a chain that fed through loops at her back and side. The belt locked on. The large ring at the middle of the chain making it impossible to slide her hands no more than a few inches at her side. A quick pull of the loop and her hands would be pulled to her side and made useless.

Extreme

Wed, 01 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“Comfy?”

“Mmfff”

“No, I do not think so. You are blind. You cannot see with the hood on. Not one speck of light. Your world is darkness.”

“You have noise cancellation earwigs. You will only hear what I want you to hear. The only sound you might hear. Strain to hear. Is your own heartbeat.”

You will soon not be able to speak. Or wish to. The gag suppress every sound. But soon you will not want to make a peep. I will switch on the device at your neck. One sound. Any sound you make. Any at all. Will be detected and a nasty shock will be delivered to your vocal cords. It is modification on ones you use to keep barking dogs quiet. “

Never Jump To Conclusions

Wed, 01 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

At the sound of the front door being unlocked, Jordan froze. For nearly an hour now, she’d struggled uselessly against the bonds that held her. Hands bound behind her, ankles bound together, she was further immobilized by a length of rope securing her ankles to one leg of the couch. Her mouth, packed full with a large scarf, which was held in place by a second scarf bound around her head, muffled any sound she tried to make. Still, she did try, soft, unintelligible sounds emerging as the front door opened.

The Bondage Warehouse

Wed, 01 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Amy the Woman-Eater

Tue, 31 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I am Amy, I’m 20 years old with long black hair down to my lower back, I’m medium build with pale white skin, I’m also 7ft 11 inch’s tall in my world I am a giantess. Which brings me to my story, when I was 16 my mother told me that I came from a long bloodline of giantesses and shrinker’s, people who could shrink people to 3 inches tall. That goes back to old Ireland when they were goddess’s to the people.

Sorority

Tue, 31 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The house was filled with about twenty or so young women. It was a group of sorority pledges that were at the last stage of the rush. Amanda, the group mother, looked down at the women. Each had the same thing on her plate. They had been given strict orders to clear their plate or they would be out of the sorority. If they didn’t have a boyfriend, a guy had been introduced to them the previous night. Each one was paired up and only Amanda knew where the boys were. It was the first real step of a slow recruitment process.

Part Of The Company

Mon, 30 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“But you can’t just shut us down!”

Patricia Lakemont glanced around her and shrugged. “Oh? And why is that?”

“Because,” Geoffrey Sutton replied slowly, “Sutton Cord & Cable has been here for nearly a hundred and fifty years now. Our cables have been used on nearly every bridge in the area.”

“Bridges,” Patricia pointed out, “that are steadily being replaced by newer models that don’t require cables.”

“Still,” Geoffrey argued, “that’s no reason to shut us down. We can retool for other work. Besides, we’re one of the largest employers in this town. Some very good workers will lose their only livelihood if you close this plant.”

The Return Home

Sat, 28 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’.

Alan worked abroad a great deal, installing computer systems; some major installations could take him abroad for 6 months. He was home now and didn’t have any new jobs on the horizon, not a problem as he was so well paid the house, cars and boat were all paid for, and there was plenty of money in investments and savings, so he had suggested early retirement to Marie.

The Return Home

Sat, 28 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’.

Paul's Revenge

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

High school and adolescence had been years of misery and despair for Paul, currently 21 years old, and a community college student, on the verge of academic washout, after enrolling in a medical technology curriculum. Paul’s despair stemmed from his inability to procure dates with females. Slightly effeminate in his demeanor and mannerisms, many erroneously believed he was gay. The fact that he had befriended a gay while in high school contributed to that perception, even though the relationship was asexual.

The Stay

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Carnaj now has two books out on Amazon, click here to visit the page where you can view and purchase two books, one containing a short story by him, as well as an actual novella. Both contain bondage. Hopefully you will check them out…

A man submits himself as a Ward of the State for a weekend of Stress Relief at a Mental Institution. Due to a clerical foul up he is scheduled for intensive bondage and restraint, more so than he signed off for…

From One Prison to Another

Thu, 19 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

One rule for princesses at the Magic Kingdom is to always, no matter what, stay in character. This includes maintaining the high-pitched voice Disney princesses are often potrayed with. This princess, Rapunzel, was portrayed by a young, pert, four foot ten inch, 22 year old vixen. She twirls her long blonde hair, which was perpetuated by the flowing Rapunzel wig. Her tight, pink dress spins with the girl. Playing with her hair keeps Katie, immersed as Rapunzel at the moment, occupied while waiting for the next guest at the meet and greet. A strong man, resembling Rapunzel’s lover, Flynn Rider, approached the woman. He smiled at her. “Hey there.” In her still incredibly high pitched voice, Katie-turned-Rapunzel replied. “Hello! I’m Rapunzel! And who are you?” Looking her up and down, the man responded. “Well, I’m Jacob and it is very nice to meet you.” “Oh no, no, we must remain curteous and respectful of the women here.” Rapunzel told Jacob off about his eyeing her. “Where are you from, Mr. Jacob?” She asked gesticulating properly like a real princess. He winked and said, “I’m from a land far far away. Think we could get a picture?” “Of course! Come stand by me and take my arm, Master Jacob!” She said as the photographer prepared to shoot the young bombshell posing dreamily with the park guest. “Say cheese.” As the flash goes off, Jacob groped Rapunzel’s ass roughly. She perked up and grabbed his wrist. “No, no, sweetie!” She said with a lovely, halfway-annoying, high voice. “I know you loved it. If you want, meet me outside on your break.” He whispered into her ear, giving her one last pat on her rump before leaving Rapunzel’s presence. The girl portraying Rapunzel told the woman portraying Snow White about his rude and abrasive attitude. She, too, was high-pitched and aghast. Together, they marched to Jacob and took him to the underground facilities of the park so he could be confronted away from the children. Jacob spoke first. “So you brought a friend. Who might you be?” “I’m Princess Snow White!” Miss White replied in character. “Well then,” Jacob began turning behind the women. “You two ladies need a Prince Charming?” He finished, slipping his hands down around both of their waists. “Oh my! This is not a park for sex, sir. This is for children and wonder!” Snow replied. “Oh, I know that.” He said with a chuckle. “But right now I see no children and I wonder why Miss Rapunzel showed up if you don’t want more. Are you a little tease, blondie?” Jacob said moving closer to Rapunzel. Rapunzel fought her urge. “No! Not at all! I’m here to make kids happy!” “I was a kid once. Make me happy.” He rebuttled, moving in closer, nibbling her ear affectionately. Rapunzel closed her eyes and moaned a bit, but Snow White slapped her. “Katie, stop.” She whispered in her normal voice. Jacob decided to put an end to the impedement between he and Rapunzel’s affair. “Look, ‘Miss White,’ if you don’t want a piece of me, you can go. I think your friend here wants a little happy ever after anyway.” He said, massaging Rapunzel’s ass. Snow White gasped and stormed off, ashamed of her friend as Rapunzel as she began to succumb to her horny desires. Jacob refocused on Rapunzel. “So, how long you been up in that tower? You kept yourself busy?” He asked grinding against his fair maiden. “Not too long.” She answered, flexing her body to fit with his. As he moved his hands up her back slowly, causing a spasm, she stopped him. “Oh, fuck. I have to go back to work. Stay at the Pirates ride. I’ll meet you once I’m done.” “You got me all worked up. I’ll punish you later…don’t be late.” He said before pulling Rapunzel close one last time to kiss her aggressively.

Call Girl

Fri, 13 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Anne pressed the buzzer next to the company’s name. A woman’s voice responded.

“Yes?”

“Hello,” Anne replied. “I’m here for the interview.” The door buzzed. Anne entered, climbed the stairs to an office door marked ‘Teledream Solutions’ and walked in. She was greeted by what could only be described as a grandmother in a business suit – personable yet professional.

“Welcome.” The woman smiled and warmly shook Anne’s hand. “I’m Ms. Johnson. Please sit down.” She motioned to a chair. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Anne found herself liking the woman immensely. Something about her was completely disarming, and Anne hoped more than ever that she would get the job. Ms. Johnson would make a great boss. Even as the questions grew more personal – Did she have a boyfriend? Was she a virgin? How often did she like to have sex? – Ann didn’t feel the slightest hint of impropriety.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Fri, 29 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Judy had always worn corsets and owned many types and styles, she wore one twenty four seven, her “base” corset she called it, was made from a mixture of canvas and rubber and pulled her waist in to sixteen inches and was removed only once a month for cleaning or when she wanted to wear a special corset for some occasions. The base corset was made to be showered in and repelled sweat and water making it perfect for her as she felt she needed to wear one constantly, the flexible boning and small size, only riding between her ribs and hips, made it possible for her to lace different corsets on top of the base corset letting her wear it indefinitely, only removing the outer corset when she changed into another.

Wages of Cyn 2

Thu, 28 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

Larry’s phone chirped. He didn’t need to answer it. He knew the number.

“I have to go into work.”

“What? Now?”

“Yeah.”

“But Larry! We hardly ever have a Saturday night together.”

“Kelly, it doesn’t happen often, hardly ever, you know that.”

“You gonna be late?”

“Midnight…ish. We can still go out after.”

“Yeah.”

Larry drove across town, down into the industrial complex, pulled into the warehouse parking lot. He flashed his badge at the security guy who barely acknowledged his existence.

Jacuzzi Gourmet Club

Wed, 27 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Has everyone has been invited to the party?”, asked Ellen, a lovely blond girl with a stunning figure and long legs.

“Not everyone my darling”, replied Jeff, as he smiled at her. Jeff could not believe his luck that such a beautiful creature would even look at him, let alone agree to go out with him. Mind you Jeff was better looking then the average guy, dark curly hair slim figure and latent muscles.

The Sisterhood

Wed, 27 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Looking back on my childhood with the clarity of an adult woman I realize that, even at an early age I knew – or sensed – that something was different about my family. What you grow up with seems normal because that is what you experience as normal. It becomes your baseline even though it may be completely different from most everyone else’s reality.

None of the women in my family were married. But more than that, there was a pronounced absence of men. As a young girl I didn’t think much about it. I knew other girls had dads but it didn’t seem all that strange. People leave, couples divorce, life goes on. I remember asking my mother once about who my father was. She told me he was a nice man but had died before I was born. From time to time my mother would go out. I knew she dated. But none of the men stuck around for more than one or two dates.

Witness Protection

Tue, 26 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

They were an attractive young couple, married only nine months. Jack, 24, had been an IT specialist for a company that engaged in illegal commodity training. Barbara, 23, was in search of employment as a teacher.

Unfortunately for Jack criminal tax fraud charges had been filed against his company, and he was a key witness for the prosecution. Once the charges were filed, Jack was fired, and was currently subsisting on unemployment.

Kyle's Rotten Day

Wed, 20 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

His temper was bad. All the way from the boat to the stack it got even worse. Kyle had no luck this day. First his boss fired him, then he noticed that his car had some troubles with the engines and now? Not even his traps had anything worthwhile in it. Crabs, yes, dozens of them in each of his fish traps. He was close to losing his temper once and for all.

Kyle's Rotten Day

Wed, 20 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Wages of Cyn

Thu, 14 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I circled the block a third time. The girls were still there, strolling slowly, the taller of the two smoking a cigarette. There were others out, so I didn’t make these two for cops. When the cops come out the other girls disappear. I had made eye contact with the shorter one last lap and when I slowed and pulled to the curb she walked over. I rolled down the window.

Mina

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Mina had always enjoyed bondage, when she was a child she got strange feelings when she would see women tied up on TV. In her early teens she accidentally found out what an orgasm was and that it could be brought on by bondage when after losing a bet with some friends they tied her to a chair at a party and left her bound, even giving her a cleave gag, for hours. While she watched her friends having fun and dancing she felt that familiar feeling and during her struggles she had her first orgasm. Now in her mid-twenties Mina was adept in self bondage and had amassed a very large assortment of bondage gear. She wasn’t much of a party girl and spent her time either at work or at home bound in some form or fashion.

The House

Thu, 31 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Hello, dear.”

Smiling, Mellisandra gazed down at the woman struggling on the floor. Tight leather straps encircled the woman’s body at regular intervals from shoulders to ankles, while a leather panel covered her mouth. Altogether, Mellisandra thought, a most appealing sight. Still, much as she enjoyed the view, it was time to get things moving.

“House, let her talk.” Immediately, the gag vanished from the bound woman’s mouth. For a moment, the woman’s jaws worked silently before she found her voice.

Halloween Pony

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

“One game of backgammon, if you win I will give you $10,000. If I win you will come to the Halloween party dressed as a pony, but in a costume that I will provide.” Sounds simple, sounds none threatening. For David $10,000 was nothing. For her it was huge, with the costs of school she was really struggling. Was this just his way of helping her out? And so what if she lost. She had been worried sick about how she was going to put together a costume that would match the people she expected to be at David’s party.

Silk Dance

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

“Okay, ladies, strip.”

The four pledges looked at each other. Technically they were no longer pledges, but they weren’t full members of Zetta Phi, either. But they would be tomorrow after the ‘ordeal’.

“Come on, girls.”

The girls tugged off their clothes: Ts, jeans, panties, bras.

“You can keep your shoes. Here. Put these on.”

The girls were handed black T-shirts with the ZP logo in pink. Black panties, again with a pink ZP.

The Sinister Story of the Haunted Costume

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

This story is dedicated to the people who asked me to continue last year’s “Curious Case of the Haunted Costume” – without them I probably wouldn’t have written this. You can probably enjoy this just fine without reading last year’s story, but I’m sure Gromet will put a helpful link right here so you can read the old one first if you want.

Wrapped for Eternity

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

“Watch the balls!”

“If you insist! I LOVE watching your balls. I love watching every part of you.”

“Dammit Billy! Why do you have to wrap every single part? I can’t go out like that anyway.”

“But it feels nice doesn’t it? I did my own the same way. Under that bulge my cock’s rammed into a nice tight tube. Every time I breathe it works it’s way in and out. Craaazy!”

Discipline for a Wayward Domestic Partner

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For the past two years Linda and Diane had lived together as registered domestic partners. At ages 44 and 42 respectively, the relationship was now in jeopardy, as Linda began to seriously entertain the possibility of a new female partner.

Linda, while always harboring lesbian desires, up until two years ago had lived in a traditional heterosexual marriage, bearing two children. She and Diane were co-workers at an elementary school, where Diane was a teacher, and Linda worked as an administrative aid.

The Society - Witness Protection

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A member of The Inner Circle of The Society has agreed to become a traitorous informant in return for being taken into Witness Protection. Things do not turn out quite like she had anticipated.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Three J's and an S Take a Summer Job

Thu, 10 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2013 by The Technician ( TheTechnician1001@yahoo.com. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden.

Do Unto Others

Sat, 05 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Crack!

“Please, Master, no more!”

Crack!

“Master, please, it’s too much”

Crack!

“Master, please, I beg of you.”

Edmond paused, arm raised over his head. “You what?”

“I beg of you, Master.”

Edmond gazed down at the woman kneeling before him, eyes showing nothing as they took in the bloody lines across her back, lines caused by the whip in his hand.

“Beg of me?” he asked incredulously. “Beg of me? Who even says that any more? Who…. oh, damn you, reset.”

The Punishment Chair 9: Latex Prisoner 2

Sun, 29 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

Part 9: Latex Prisoner Part 2

Kat looked longingly into the only light filling her latex cell, wishing she would be released from this hell-hole. She had been kept locked in this room for seven days now, her Master had been nice enough to feed Kat through the plastic tube. Unlucky for Kat the food and drink she was given often fell into the horrible mix of piss and cum that filled her cell. Kat would still eat it, she need to please her Master.

Surplus Rubber Slave

Wed, 04 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The surplus store had the standard red white and blue painted sign out front, “Army Surplus, Buy/Sell/Trade”. Amy had come looking for another M17 gasmask when her old one, a gift from a past rubber master, had been stolen out of the back of her car. Wearing a black spandex unitard and white vinyl skirt outlining her curvaceous ass, with a heavy leather belt cinching her waist, and black high heeled granny boots finishing her outfit, she appeared to be a normal twenty-something ready to go clubbing.

His Fondest Desire

Mon, 26 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“James Roderick, rise and face the court.”

Moving slowly, the man in prison denim rose, the chains on his cuffs clanking. A tall, well built man, he stood facing the judge.

“James Roderick, you stand before us today accused of multiple counts of rape. Before I pronounce my verdict, do you have anything to say?”

The prisoner smirked. “I say to hell with you. I didn’t do anything to any woman that she didn’t secretly want. All women are sluts. They’ll take sex any time, any place, and any way it’s offered. I just happen to be man enough to give them what they really want. So judge me and be damned.”

Rehabilitation

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Ah good, you are awake now. You’re probably wondering where you are. Actually you will have a lot of questions and I will answer them all in good time. Now stop that, there’s no point in struggling at all, you are very well spreadeagled here. I am a professional at this so you should save you energy, you are going nowhere, I can assure you. And there is no point in screaming either; the inflatable gag is very efficient. Here, I will show you, a couple more pumps like this, mmmmm, pushing your cheeks out nicely. You probably think your jaw will break but I know exactly how far to pump. Just breathe nice and slowly through your nose tubes. Good, that’s better.”

The Punishment Chair 8: Latex Prisoner

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Part 8: Latex Prisoner

Kat woke up from her bondage hell at about 2pm the next day. She was laying in her master’s bed completely naked. She was broken, her hair and make up where ruined. Her body was still covered in sweat from the day before. She still stank of heavy latex from her early bondage session. Kat quickly got out of bed and started looking for her master. But he was gone, Kat had been left in the farmhouse by herself. Waiting for her in the living room was a video message from her master. Kat hit the play bottom on the remote control and the TV sprang to life. “Hello again Kat. I have been needed at work, so have had to leave the farmhouse. I should be gone for a couple of days. You should be o.k for food and drink and the TV has lots of channels for you to watch. However I have padlocked any room in the house which contains bondage equipment. Do not want you to have too much fun without me!” Kat would be all alone in this huge farmhouse for two days. Kat went to have a good look round, she had not seen a lot of the house. She had spend most of her time being restrained, gagged, hooded, humiliated and rubberized. She quickly started looking around, seeing which doors she could open. More often than not they would be locked. Kat started to wonder how much bondage equipment was hidden behind the locked doors. If she pressed her face against some of the doors she could smell the strong smell of latex. Behind one of the locked doors Kat could swear she heard a noise. She listened for the sound again, she heard nothing this time. The door itself stood out, it was made of metal and was covered in padlocks.

Kidnapped: The Disposal

Thu, 08 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

One day as I was on my way to work, I saw a cargo van go by once and then turn at the end of the block. I thought nothing of it at first. As I kept walking down the sidewalk, I saw the same van again. “Maybe he is looking for an address or something,” I thought to myself. The van turned at the end of the block again, this time it turned right instead of left. I thought nothing of it really, because they weren’t doing anything out of the ordinary. Then as I neared the end of the block, I saw the van again. It turned right in front of me then stopped. The sliding door opened and someone dressed in black with a ski mask on pulled me inside. The door shut and locked as I tried to get up. My attempt was stopped as another person wearing a ski mask helped the other person hold me down.

A is for Abduction

Wed, 17 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Jess closed her front door and walked to the underground car park to retrieve her car and begin her drive to work, she hated the routine of it all, why did everybody else have all the fun and adventure, why was she all alone, she sighed to herself as she beeped the alarm off and went to open the driver’s door. A black van had been parked outside Jess’s flat all night; the three figures inside were less than happy about it.

An Old School Friend

Mon, 15 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Harriet Alders and I am 24 years of age and have a good degree in Marketing and was lucky enough to get a really good job with a top marketing company and after two years I have been chosen as employee of the year and am to be presented with a prize at a very posh do at a large hotel and although I have all my clothes, my dress is wonderful and is a deep blue, all I need now is a pair of bloody shoes to match it hence my walking round the shops on a Thursday morning in pouring down rain getting absolutely soaked and looking like a drowned rat, I am just about to give up when I spot a shoe shop I had not noticed before and went off to see what they had got, only to find that as it was lunchtime it was bloody closed, I could not believe it and in the window were a pair that looked absolutely right if they had my size they would be great.

The Games We Play

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

The Games We Play: Part 2

For Rob at Ropedreams http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Rope_Dreams/ thanks for inspiring me. Hope you enjoy the rest of the story.

I wasn’t sure how long I was unconscious for, but the pounding in my head felt like it was going to explode. I was still blindfolded, this time with a rag or a cloth of some sort. My hands were crossed and tied tightly behind my back with a rope or a cord, and I could feel there was a cloth of sorts in my mouth as I probe at it with my tongue. It was held in with a viciously tight cloth that pulled my lips back slightly from my teeth and felt like it was cutting into the corners of my lips. It was very thick too, and I could do nothing but chew helplessly on the gag.

White Trash Dominatrix

Sun, 07 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For Brianna the passing of her elderly grandmother was a welcome blessing. The deceased had willed her house to Brianna, which meant she now had a permanent residence, with no need to room with undesirable male or female companions. Brianna, a thirty year old full figured brunette, could charitably be described as white trash. She had never held a full time job, and had shacked with various companions, mostly male, until her welcome wore off and she was evicted.

The Games We Play

Sun, 30 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I thought I would never leave work this evening, it was always the same. Someone always wants something at the last minute. It makes me angry how most people I meet are what I call “crisis managers”. Always leaving things to the deadline, then, dumping the work on a colleague to do at the very last minute. I eventually finished the report, dropped it in the “In” tray and walked out before someone wanted something else doing. Unpaid volunteer work for campaign season would look good on a C.V but sure was a killer on your social life.

My Garbage. Contents: You

Fri, 14 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Mmm, a little downer can worm its way into any mood, right? I mean I shouldn’t complain - I’ve just been promoted, I’ve got the rest of today off, and I didn’t hit a single red light on the way home… yet now I remember that this week’s and last week’s trash has gotta be hauled out for tomorrow. As I park up and take the white and brown papers from the mailbox at the end of the driveway I contemplate on my current lack of a big strong boyfriend. My last one had no problems with these sorts of yucky man-tasks, so long as he was reminded of them. Oh well. My key twists in the front door lock as I consider hiring a cleaner. Could I get away with paying some loser minimum wage for cleaning my house? It’s only small…

The House of Bondage

Sat, 04 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jason was broke and desperate for a job. Flunking college and drifting through part-time jobs had quickly bored him and he was currently spending his days drinking with friends or lounging around the house… his lacklustre start to life was not endearing him to his disappointed parents. Aged 22 and basically a bum, the threat of being kicked out by his dad lit a fire under his ass and after several months of moping around he came across an advert in his local newspaper. The fact that he even happened to be reading a newspaper at all was strange in itself, as Jason rarely picked up anything that didn’t contain pictures of naked or scantily-clad ladies. On this day however, fate led him to this advert. “Full time job on offer with excellent prospects, athletic young gentlemen required. Ring (number supplied) for more details.” Intrigued, Jason picked up his phone and decided to find out what it was about.

Starfire meets her Match

Mon, 22 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Starfire sighed as all the other Titans left Titans Tower. Yet again she was on her own for the weekend. However, this was not a bad thing. She was exceptionally horny, as like all Tamarans, she had an extremely high sex drive. While she was into normal sex, it didn’t fulfil her needs. Her dark secret was that she liked bondage with dominatrixes. When she had time she would have sessions with local dommes.

Bounty Hunter

Tue, 09 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Baroness smiled as her 10am appointment finally walked in the door. It had taken a long time to track her down and get her, but the Blackwidow had an awesome reputation to deliver what the Baroness needed.

A tall slender woman dressed in black silk entered the room. She moved gracefully and without any noise. Dressed like a ninja in black, her face was covered with only her eyes visible, both her boobs and pubic areas open. Interestingly she wore a red tight fitting well padded silk g-string over her pubic area and similar red silk covers over her nipples.

Hoisted by my Own Petard!

Tue, 09 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This story comes from a series of forum posts. In as such, it is split into several mini-chapters.

Enjoy!

Chapter 1

Why?

Why did this have to happen. I’ve had my ability to concentrate, to think, stripped from me.

I’m constantly aroused. I’m unable to control myself, and every day – all day long, I have no control over my life.

This is like the worst case of PSAS possible.

The Huntress

Wed, 27 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is a continuation of “A Wish Come True” and Girls’ Night Out"

Prologue: Jennifer Demott was first introduced in “A Wish Come True” as the girlfriend of Mark Johnston. Mark worked in a research lab run by a cosmetics company. When he inadvertently discovers a wrinkle reducing cream can actually cause living organisms to shrink when they ingest it, he decides to coax Jennifer into helping him make his giantess fantasy become a reality. Jennifer is reluctant at first but finally agrees. But things get horribly out of hand for Mark when Jennifer discovers she likes the fantasy far more than she had imagined.

The Huntress

Wed, 27 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is a continuation of “A Wish Come True” and Girls’ Night Out"

The Snake Farm Motel

Wed, 27 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long drive, having set out early in the morning, my sister Dawn and I were en route to our parent’s new home in Denver, but not being sure of the route we relied on my old sat nav to guide us there. Unfortunately a severe electrical storm seemed to have effected its operation, and now we were completely lost in the foothills of the Rockies. I glanced at our fuel gauge it was nearly empty, I think we had only enough gas for about 10 miles.

Bootsy

Fri, 22 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Note: This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual people, events, etc. is coincidental. IF something like this did actually occur I’d be damned amazed.

** Saturday 9:30 AM

Darla opened her eyes and smiled. Dan had given her one of the best morning fucks she had ever had before he left to play a round of golf. She had dozed off and had forgotten to reset the alarm.

The Snowsuit 2

Tue, 19 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

Maryanne was in hell. Through her own stupidity, she found herself tied up tighter than a fly in a spiders’ web, and left alone suspended in a hammock in a locked, deserted cabin. She had let her desires run away out of control, taking Mike, her husband, for granted, and not taking the time to even read the instructions of use of this diabolical “gift” from him. So she had donned this beautiful snowsuit, and, after a nice walk, managed to zip herself up in it until she couldn’t get out.

The Snowsuit

Thu, 07 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Maryanne was a strong, tough young Lady. While she was married and happy enough, she had never failed to let her husband know, well, not exactly who was boss, but how far was too far. At times, she needed her space and let said hubby know about it in no uncertain terms, not caring overmuch if he agreed or not.

Now was such a time, when she went up to their cabin in the Colorado Rockies, and would be joined by Mike only in 2 days. During that time, she could take the long walks deep in nature that she claimed were so good to «clean up her headspace».

Silk Fashion

Fri, 01 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Emma, Christine & Rouszanna were all regulars at the Host Nightclub, renowned for attracting the most beautiful women in town. Many models picked up work there, so it was the place to be seen. The three girls were all part-time models themselves, friends that were always trying to compete against each other for the best clothes and jobs that often come from the Host. Emma was a pretty brunette, Christine a statuesque blonde and Rouszanna a sultry redhead – all were over 6 foot with large breasts and slick pussies as appropriate.

Anniversary Dump

Thu, 21 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Dinner was fantastic. It was expensive, but you get what you pay for. Besides it was our anniversary. Miriam and I had been together for two years now and it was worth the celebration. I looked over at her across the table. She was such a pretty young thing. As I savoured and finished off the last of my steak, I reached across the table and took her hand in mine. She smiled sweetly at me. She loved me and would do anything for me, that was clear. Why I don’t really know, I’m quite a bit older than she is. But I’d reward her tonight anyway.

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader

Fri, 15 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(a spiritual sequel to “the last day of her 29th year“)

Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader

“Well hello there” Hazel grinned.

“No sense in struggling too hard, you might hurt yourself” She chuckled as she knelt, to be face to face with her captive. Georgia tested her bonds and groaned into her ring-gag, but she was held tightly in place. She was strapped tightly, in a kneeling position, her arms pulled tight behind her back and secured to some sort of metal frame.

The New Housekeeper 2: The Transformation

Fri, 15 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The New Housekeeper)

Part 2: The Transformation.

As i lay bound and gagged on the Y shaped table constantly being fucked by the 8 inch dildo delving in and out my tortured ass i could see the the liquids pouring into my body. Though my mouth, into my nipples, penis and into my ass via the dildo. It must have been a few hours since i woke up in this position and already to my horror i could see changes to my body! I could see the beginings of breasts appearing on my chest and large nipples growing before my very eyes! Also to my horror my once proud cock was shrinking as were my balls!

Subby Boy

Sun, 03 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Subby Boy)

Part Two

So here we are at part 2 and its now morning i would say about 9 am and Mistress and her number 1 subby boy are in the kitchen chatting, while Roger is next door in the garage and still tied to the cross and gagged with the cum still dripping from his mouth where he was used by Mistress Doves friends. What Roger did not relise is once he was all chained up the door to the house opened and other Domme’s came in with their subby boys collared and on leads.

Lost at Sea

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia woke to a gentle swaying motion. She was still a little dazed confused, and dreadfully uncomfortable. She could smell sea water! She tried to stretch and flex her arms. She couldn’t. She was immediately awake and aware. She was very tightly strapped in place, couldn’t move a muscle. Her arms tightly pinned behind her back, a strap around her neck, another around her waist and her ankles strapped slightly apart. She tried to call out but was rather firmly gagged too. A ring gag she wondered as she worked her tongue around it. She was upright and struggled to look to her sides, the strap around her neck made it hard. Georgia could see water stretching to the horizon ahead of her. Was she on a boat? How had she gotten here? Who had done this? Her mind raced.

Lost at Sea

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Last Day of Her 29th Year

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It almost seemed like she was sleeping as I looked at her. She lay motionless, on the sofa as I sat in the armchair opposite her. She looked comfortable, but her eyes. Her eyes were wide open. She looked panic stricken as she stared back at me. I knew why of course, I had done this to her. She couldn’t move anything but her eyes. I had waited, hidden in her house for hours until the right moment to strike and before she’d even known I was there I had plunged the needle in and unloaded it’s contents into her blood stream. It was a fast acting serum. She had slumped almost immediately. Paralysed. I sat in the armchair, just looking at her for a few more minutes before I got up.

Unnaturally Natural

Mon, 21 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Kuro cautiously slipped his hand around the dirty brass handle of his bed-side drawer. Disturbed by a natural creaking, the squimish man retracted his hand and slipped under the covers of his king-sized bed, the drawer left half open. Once the man’s fear had vanished, he returned to his stealthy action only to be betrayed by the rickety brass handle. Kuro paused, brushed back his thick and untamed brown hair, and continued. The two floor house was as empty as a poor man’s garage. When he had decided the coast was clear, the drawer was pulled to succession, and in the dim light produced by his bedroom lamp, a rectangular box sat in the compartment of the open drawer.

What a Waste

Mon, 21 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Taxi for Dawn” The taxi driver called hanging out of the window. Dawn was pleased when her taxi arrived so soon. When she’d phoned for it the miserable girl in despatch had said it’d be at least twenty minutes before it arrived. She happily jumped in the back of the car.

“Where to love” The taxi driver smiled at her in the rear view mirror.

“Forty Two Devonshire please” She replied politely.

Haunted House

Thu, 17 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny was in Science class, with her 4 friends Kelly Christy Sally and Emma. As they spoke they noticed a strange new girl enter the science class in front of them. She sat down quietly next to Jenny, as the only empty chair left in class. She wore a dark black scarf tied over her hair, black silk shirt and long black skirt.

The others laughed and whispered, but Jenny didn’t. She had been the new girl in town a year before, and knew how hurtful those comments were. She turned to the new girl and introduced herself.

Old Milkers

Sat, 12 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Being an enterprising businesswoman I looked at the popular trend of human milk producing farms, and their acceptance with the well healed in society that didn’t want to produce their own. Some farms were designed right from the start for human cows, and their automated processes provided plausible deniability for any farmer caught “accidentally” enslaving a free woman against her will. Several key parts of the automated conversion from free woman to milker left the latter with little in common with their free relatives, and it was easy for the courts to draw up legal distinctions between the two.

Old Milkers

Sat, 12 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Freshness Guaranteed

Fri, 11 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Welcome aboard, Miss….?”

The well shaped woman in the metallic silver jumpsuit smiled as she strode up the ramp. “Stella will do,” she said.

“As you wish. If you will follow me, the captain has instructed me to show you how we process our merchandise. This way, please.”

Striding along the passageway, the woman named Stella watched as her guide cast quick glances over his shoulder. “Something about this making you uncomfortable?”

The Pet Store

Thu, 10 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It had been about 18 months since Sarah had left me, my wife of 5 years. We met in high school and fell in love immediately. We were both into some pretty crazy things, we loved bdsm and tying one another up, and I have quite the anal fetish, but over the years we drifted apart, and despite some crazy shared fantasies we finally decided to end it. Since then I have been quite lonely and very horny.

The Lingerie Shop

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

At the end of yet another day of battles Power Girl removed her costume to have a shower at the JLA Hall of Justice. Her costume, made from Kryptonian material, was invulnerable and stretched with her rather ample assets. Unfortunately her underwear did not. Yet again she had ripped through her bra and panties, that was the 5th pair this week and it was only Tuesday. As she stood there cursing her colleague Wonder Woman emerged from the showers.

Sole Man

Mon, 17 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(A Short Story)

Beginning.

“What…are you serious? Well fuck you then too. As a matter of fact Bobby, I know just what to do with you,” Kim said. I could hear her yelling and screaming over the phone.

Of course, I heard those words, “I know just what to do with you”, from her before. When I heard those words, I simply hung up on her afterwards. I went to bed, rather comfortable with my decision to go our separate ways…. but I had no idea that it would lead me into the very hell that I have experience now…. for perhaps three years or so. And what might that hell be? I have since that very next day after our argument, completely lost all concept of time. It’s not just been three years of hell….. but also three years of humiliation and degradation.

Sole Man

Mon, 17 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(A Short Story)

Beginning.

“What…are you serious? Well fuck you then too. As a matter of fact Bobby, I know just what to do with you,” Kim said. I could hear her yelling and screaming over the phone.

The Least Dangerous Game

Mon, 17 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The desirable actress and her producer husband were traveling by yacht in the South Pacific, mostly to get away and forget her dismal performance in her last film. She had got into film many years ago as a teenager with stunning good looks, having been discovered by accident in a shopping mall, and rarely having to perform on the casting couch for a role. Since then she had worked hard at becoming more than a pretty face, but her looks forced her to be typecast as a dumb blond for the first part ofher career anyway. She never did any nude scenes, but she had to dress the part and her wardrobe always stopped just short of an adult rating. By the time she had a chance to actually act she was stuck with the predetermined notion that she was as dumb as most of the world thought she was, and her last film was a major flop because of that. She was angry at herself for taking the ill suited role, but more so with her husband for advising her to. She would now be considered a “poison pill” for any big screen work, and she didn’t even want to think about the small screen! To make matters worse, there was always a fresh supply of pretty young ladies to take her place, and they would do anything, literally ANY THING to land a role on the big screen.

Stargate 4: Kryptonian DNA

Fri, 14 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part 4: Kryptonian DNA

Supergirl squirmed to get off the web, but she was caught fast. Similarly Power Girl twisted and turned, but she was suspended by her wrists in a seamless bind.

Arachne laughed. “Welcome my friends, now slaves, to my training school”. With that she motioned and a group of young spiderwomen of all shapes and sizes came forward.” You are most welcome to stay forever, but I give you a chance – win one match and you are free…”

Tony's Dolls

Sat, 08 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Anthony had always liked dolls. Even when he was little, he would sneak into his older sister’s room when she wasn’t there and play with her Barbie dolls, dressing her in all the different outfits she had. As he grew older, Anthony began to notice the differences between the Barbie dolls and the Ken dolls. He started to have fantasies about fucking a life-size Barbie, and he would masturbate frequently with his favorite Barbie.

A Work of Art

Thu, 29 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My name is John, I’m an artist and recently, I’ve been working on my biggest project yet. I think I was originally inspired and turned to the creation of beautiful art by my father. He was an artist too and he practically raised me single handed after my mother left while I was still very young. But my father and I had drifted apart over the last couple of years though. I think he was a little hurt when I had tried to search for my mother. I didn’t mean to make him feel like he hadn’t done enough for me, but I was sure that’s how he’d felt. So we saw less and less of each other, eventually it dwindled to a phone call once or twice a month and an occasional visit. I’d hoped, after I’d given up looking, that we’d go back to how things used to be, but I guess the damage had been done. And now I had practically devoted myself to my project and hadn’t called in months. I sat there in my studio, a glass of wine in hand, admiring the sculpture of my three beautiful, naked women. One woman lain at the feet of the other two as they stood over her, arms raised, and looking to the sky as if asking the gods why?!. All of three them, a glistening dark pewter colour, a simply beautiful vision and yet I didn’t know if I was finished. I certainly remembered how I’d begun…

Misunderstandings

Wed, 28 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: This story takes place in my ‘Star Fleet Survey Service’ universe, but does not involve the same characters. The first story in that series is ‘Field Survey’._

————————————————–

The interstellar liner Gropius was in hyperspace, and it would be for the next several days. Our destination was Zovia, an obscure solar system located on the very edge of Amalgamation space. I was getting off the ship there, and this interminable journey would finally be over. Right now, it was almost closing time here in the second-class lounge, and Sweet Su and her All-Girl Band, of which I am a member, were performing their final number. The sparse crowd of mostly drunks didn’t pay much attention until I stood up and began my clarinet solo. I’m a classically trained musician, and I combine technical skill with a passion for music, even the insipid pop music Su chooses for us. Apparently, this was noticed by even the most indifferent members of the audience, because they gave me a solid round of applause. Of course, this was dwarfed by the roar of approval that erupted when Mari, the band’s vocalist, stepped into the spotlight.

A Witch for a Wife 2: Inside Her Shoe

Wed, 21 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Witch for a Wife)

Part 2: Inside Her Shoe

It was about nine in the morning, about three and a half hours before April would get her lunch break. Like most women that wear heels, April’s feet were killing her. And like most women that wear heels would normally do, April at this point just wouldn’t do at all. April, although her feet were killing her, just simply decided to spare herself the humiliation. These shoes she had on her feet were not the “freshest” in the world. She knew that after a good while with them on, the smell would be rather repulsive. Since she was about to engage in a long meeting, she simply planned on keeping her feet inside of her shoes all the way. Though it might have been good for her… it was bad for her little hubby who was imprisoned inside of the left pump under her sweaty toes.

Doll House

Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale

“What are you doing!? Stop it! Stop it!”

The pregnant woman rubbed her belly in that absent-minded way expecting mothers do.

“I’m going to fulfill my ancestor’s legacy, thanks to you, professor - and the girl.”

The girl lay naked on a wooded table. A large, glass jar, kind of an inverted tub, enclosed her. The room was straight out of Dr. Jeckyll’s laboratory with shelves of oddly-shaped jars full of strange-looking content. A flame flickered beneath a beaker. Bubbles rose through a spiral tube, green liquid dripped into a flask. There were no windows. The only sign of modernity was the fluorescent lamp hanging overhead. The professor, sensibly dressed in slacks and a pale green, fluffy sweater was fastened to the heavy wooden chair. A thick leather strap encircled her throat, another her chest, a third her waist. More straps secured her wrists and ankles.

Horror of the White Worm

Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale

Sarah Laughton twisted on the sand at the bottom of the pit. She was in her bra and briefs and was hog-tied. Her mouth was taped and her brown, frizzed hair fell around her face and shoulders as she struggled.

She looked up to the top of the pit where the coven members were gathered round the edge. They stood out in their white robes and pointed hoods which reminded Sarah of the Ku Klux Klan. They were illuminated by lamps on stands around the pit. The lights blotted out the night sky but from the pit Sarah could see the tops of the columns supporting the beams of the Penitch Monument which enclosed the pit.

Merit Badge

Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale

Authors note: Non-erotic Ghost story with a twist. This one is TOTALLY non-erotic. If you are looking for erotic, just skip this one.

= = = = =

I was just supposed to be the assistant to the scout master, that’s all. I was never a boy scout. My idea of roughing it on vacation is a three-star hotel without an indoor pool. But Tim said, “Dad, we have to have two adult leaders at all of our events. That’s the national scout rules. All you have to do is tag along and stay out of Mr. Thompson’s way.”

The Curious Case of the Haunted Costume

Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale

Aneka was determined to really shine with her Halloween costume this year. Jessica and Mandy always put her in the shade with their attention grabbing outfits but not this time.

She’d been on the lookout for a sexy costume and she’d spent hours staring at the sites that sold rubber clothing online, searching for just the right look. She had no problem finding it but not at a price she could afford. Everything was expensive and after adding the cost of postage from Europe the lovely shiny latex designs would be way out of her reach.

Trick Or Treat

Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale

October 31st, 2009, Halloween

Horsten Torrens-Sloan hurled the letter angrily at the pile of documents that had piled up on his desk. This was the final straw. He’d already known that the once respected merchant bank that managed the majority of his investments had collapsed; his accountant’s letter merely confirmed that they had no assets worth pursuing in the courts.

Whatever the details, Horsten’s circumstances were now much diminished. His seemingly inexhaustible wealth was gone. He would be able to live, but it would be a miserable, frugal existence and not the luxury that he had known over the last fifty two years. If only he could get rid of the house, he would be much better off in terms of capital and reduced expenses, but that simply wasn’t an option. The house had become a millstone around his neck.

Errant Errand

Wed, 17 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Leigh looked around, studying the environs. She knew she was in a situation that could go badly for her with little warning, but that did not scare her. No, the chance of displeasing Holly scared her. Holly had entrusted her with this task, and while she perhaps could not call it simple, Leigh had assured her she would do as she was asked, and she did not want to let down Holly.

The Biggest Cat

Tue, 16 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It always made things easier if the building was old, a heap of concrete and grimed glass that had little in the way of physical locks and nothing at all when it came to more sophisticated security systems that cost real money and made a real difference. This was a prime example of the type, an office block that had somehow managed to survive the turn of the century and now seemed to be waiting for demolition, living on borrowed time. Breaking and entering in this case would be done more for the need of secrecy when simply walking in through the front door would have been no problem at all.

Drip

Fri, 28 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The girl sat, naked, beneath the bows of the enormous tree. The thick, amber sap flowed across her face, dripped from her nose and chin, glued her eyes, sealed her lips. Her golden breasts rose and fell slowly as she slept.

“They’re gumming up the works - literally. Production at the mill has dropped ten percent. The guys in the field don’t see it. They’re too busy cutting, limbing, and skidding ’em.”

Area 22

Fri, 07 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Before there was Area 51, there was Area 22. There are no aliens there, but no one knows exactly what IS there.

Maggie pulled up to the heavy, metal gate. It was clearly locked and radiator piercing tubes projected from it. Not that she planned to ram it. It was festooned with signs: KEEP OUT, NO TRESSPASSING, GOVERNMENT PROPERTY, RESTRICTED AREA, and others.

Maggie retrieved her car registration and insurance card from the glove box. She tucked them into her wallet. In the back seat, she propped the cardboard sign in the rear window: tag stolen BJD 176. Her tag hadn’t been stolen. She had seen a green Honda in a parking lot a while back. Same year, make, and model as her car. Same color even. She’d made a note of the tag number. It wasn’t the best ruse. They could always trace the VIN, but it was better than nothing. Maggie popped the trunk, peeled back the carpet, lifted the cover to the spare tire well. A minute with a screwdriver and her license plate joined her wallet in the hole. She grabbed her camera, replaced the batteries, checked it, and dropped the lid.

Area 22

Fri, 07 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Before there was Area 51, there was Area 22. There are no aliens there, but no one knows exactly what IS there.

Just Browsing

Sat, 01 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah looked first one way up the city street and then the other. Nobody was paying any attention to her as she stood with her back to the wall and she saw nobody who would recognise her, which was hardly surprising as she knew nobody in this part of the country. She had only to cross the street and slip into the shop, it was that simple.

But it wasn’t simple at all: she was so nervous. She passed the shop every day and each time she wondered what it was like inside. Today she had decided to find out. Taking a breath she tried to look casual and walked across the road, keeping her eyes straight ahead she quickly entered the door with the sigh above reading ‘What’s your fetish.`

End of Days

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This is my final fictional bondage story. It is my hope that you all enjoy my swan song, so to speak.

Prologue Once, a very, very long time ago, a world was created. This world was very similar to our own: It was called Earth; all the continents were there, along with all the major cities, and nations, though there were a few minor differences. There were different geological landscapes, including hidden cities, and there were countries that existed there, that do not exist in our reality. But for the most part, history unfolded there much like it did on ours, with all manner of stories that spanned all the eras and epochs. But just as every tale has an ending, it has a beginning. The very first story recorded in this world told of a man who lived in ancient Egypt. His name was Targonamey. Targonamey was an ambitious adviser to the pharaoh, one who desired many things, as do all beings who’s stories are told. But Targonamey was cunning and scheming; he desired more then the rules or practices of his time and society allowed. Wealth and power were not enough. Eventually, through his gift of magic and sorcery, he sought to gain the throne of Egypt himself, where he could set himself up as the immortal ruler of all the worlds. But it was not to be. His story, like everyone else’s, eventually came to its allotted end. And while his tale was, in part, determined for him, his choices influenced the ending. His scheming, plots, and sorcery eventually led to his downfall, and an ending that was far from what he wanted.

End of Days 10: End of Days

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part nine

Part 10: End of Days

Everything had come down to this. Quinn couldn’t quite understand it, but as she ran through the ruins, her boots struggling through the sand, a calm descended over her, as if she was subconsciously aware that it would lead to this. Her whole life, her experiences, everything, had led to this moment. She was fighting to stop a madman from trying to enslave not only one universe, but countless others as well. The fates of countless beings rode on her shoulders… her, a middle-aged dominatrix with a slightly bad back, and a scroll she had no idea how to use. The calm allowed her to disregard that last fact as she finally reached the base of the pyramid and leapt on. Adrenaline flowing through her veins, she easily scrambled up, and started to climb the massive blocks before her, ignoring the rough stone that tried to cut into her hands and feet, which were protected by her boots and rubber suit. Down below, she could no longer hear Anubis fighting the others, but she didn’t dare look back. She didn’t have time to look, didn’t have time for anything, other then to climb towards her destiny. The roar of bandages reminded her that she would have to climb fast. She had managed to climb halfway up when Targonamey floated even higher off the top of the pyramid. Vikki almost stopped moving, fearing that he would spot her and use whatever spells he had on hand, but she knew there was no time to do even that. She had to keep climbing, no matter what. But Targonamey had seen her, and though he would take no action to stop her, he had others who would. The last of his cranes shot down towards Quinn, bandages stretched between its feet. Quinn saw it coming, but there was nowhere for her to run as the creature knocked her down, then leapt onto her back, managing to roll her over again and again as it wrapped her up, like a spider wrapping up it’s prey. Quinn lost her grip on the scroll, which fell from her hands, and bounced down the blocks. “No!“ Quinn shouted, struggling to reach out to it. But the crane had wrapped her arms too tightly, and she was helpless as it applied a final layer, then grabbed hold of Quinn’s mummified form, and flew up towards Targonamey. It hovered before him, dangling Quinn like a trophy. Quinn struggled, kicking, trying to break free of her wrappings. “How fitting,“ Targonamey said, not bothering to look back at Quinn. She was beneath him now, barely worthy of notice. “It appears that the storyteller has a most sick sense of humor.. .the very first creation, and the very last creation, together at the end of all things. And even now, at the end, you still do not understand,“ This time Quinn didn’t try to argue or reason with him, struggling to escape her wrappings. “I should have expected a lesser being like yourself to not understand,“ Targonamey said, and for the first time since Quinn had heard his voice, he sounded… sad. Targonamey looked up to the heavens, to all the universes before them. “But no one can understand… no one but myself… I alone fully understand the magnitude of all this.“ Quinn kept struggling, refusing to give up. Targonamey turned, and looked at Quinn. “Do you not understand, Quinn?“ he asked. There was no anger in his voice, no hate or displeasure; only sadness and grief. “You are not wanted,“ Targonamey said. “You are worthless. As am I; as is every single being in all of reality. Our god, our creator, has no more interest in us. We have been cast aside, discarded like garbage in the streets. None of you know this, and in a way, I envy you for it. You don’t understand the crushing despair of knowing your creator has abandoned you. Look!“ Tagronamey pointed to the universes stretched before them. “Look at them all! Full of life, full of beings who are only playthings, toys for some being we cannot see or even hear. And now they are about to be destroyed, and taken into nothingness, because the storyteller is tired of us, all of us! His children, who are being thrown over his shoulder without even a second glance, left in the mud and the rain. Unloved, unwanted!“ His face contorted in anger. “I will not go quietly into the nothingness! I will rage against it, even to my dying breath! If our creator doesn’t want these worlds, then I will take them, and I will do better then he ever did! I will become a god, and I will never discard my charges, or my rule!“ He leaned in very close. “None of you understand, and none of you ever will. But I will make you understand! I will force you to learn that we are but toys! And that among us all, only the strongest, the most worthy, will rule and dominate!“ He spun, and spread his arms and staff. “Do you hear me, great storyteller?!“ Targonamey shouted to the heavens. “Do you?! I, Targonamey, your first creation, your first toy, now declare this to you! I will not exist for your sick pleasure anymore! I will no longer be yours to abuse as you will! I will take this realm as my own! And as you leave forever, know that I will dominate the others, take your place, and make them despise you forever more!“ There was no answer, no voice descending from above, no great shining figure of light to answer Targonamey. And for a moment, the man floated, and watched, and waited. That waiting gave enough time for Quinn to act. Having been unable to free herself, she now turned to more drastic measures. Thus, she opened her mouth, and bit down on the crane’s leg as hard as she could. It squawked and spun, loosing its grip, and sending Quinn flying. She hit the stones and bounced, rolling down the pyramid, each blow knocking the wind out of her. Terrified, screaming, she kept falling, a mummy helpless to stop herself. Then, as if a hand had come down, she gently came to rest halfway down the pyramid. Stunned, she looked around, unable to believe what had happened. At her speed, she should have gone all the way to the bottom, and possibly broken every bone in her body. Yet, she had stopped. There was a roar. Turning, Quinn saw that the bandages had reached the base of the pyramid. And though she couldn’t see around the structure, she somehow knew that the bandages from all over the world had reached its base, leaving the pyramid as the sole island amongst an entire planet of white. The sky roared, the sound of machinery and gears breaking down growing ever louder. “No!“ Targonamey shouted. “You will not rob me of my destiny! Not now!“ Raising his staff, he yelled out in ancient Egyptian, and even from halfway down the pyramid, Quinn could feel the power in his words, as they swept over her. Glancing up to the sky, Quinn whispered, “I don’t know if you can hear me or not, or if you’re even real… but I could use your help.“ With a thunderous blast, a shaft of bandages shot out from Targonamey’s staff, and headed up into the sky, quickly spreading out, and invading each universe, and beginning to mummify it, as the bandages had mummified this one. “Please,“ Quinn pleaded, struggling. If there was ever a time for a miracle, this was it. “Quinn!“ Turning her head, Quinn saw Vikki climbing up the pyramid, Gromet right behind her, and Anubis behind him, enraged beyond all measure. “Vikki!“ “Hang on, we’re coming!“ She had only taken another step when bandages shot towards her like a rocket. Only at the last second did she leap aside, just missing them. But the bandages instead found another target, grabbing Gromet. Like Xesex before him, Gromet was yanked towards Targonamey, the bandages wrapping him up faster then the eye could follow. And then, like a tongue yanking a helpless fish into a waiting mouth, Gromet was absorbed into the bandages in Targonamey’s robes. “Gromet!“ Quinn shouted. “No!“ The bandages came again, once more aiming for Vikki. Again she managed to dodge, and again the bandages caught unexpected prey, this time grabbing Anubis. The Egyptian god of the dead roared and fought, but even he, a god of old, who had seen so many tales, was helpless before the bandages. And as he had done to so many others, he was mummified, wrapped head to toe in an inescapable cocoon that he could never escape.

End of Days 4: The Cranes

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part three

Part 4: The Cranes

What a strange and curious place the world had become. Coming up to the banks of the Nile, Targonamey looked at the city across the river. It was Luxor, he was sure of it, for it had the feel of the city he had known long ago. Yet, the passage of time had rendered it larger then what he remembered. The builds were different, and all manner of metal and steel devices were clamped to the top of buildings and houses. What are those strange things? Naked, he calmly waded into the Nile, swam across, and emerged on the other side. As the dawn had yet to come, it was still dark, and nobody saw him as he made his way through the streets and alleys into the city. While he sought food, drink, and clothing, Targonamey was more curious at seeing the new devices and contraptions around him. Wandering into the streets, he found them to be mostly deserted, the city’s occupants asleep inside their homes. But there were a few cars driving around. It wasn’t long before heads began to turn in Targonamey’s direction, their occupants surprised at his nudity. Targonamey ignored them, instead focusing on the cars, wanting to know how they worked. A vehicle that moved faster then a chariot, with no horses, and could carry several people at once was an astonishing contraption. Even more curious was the vehicle that came up to him, with flashing lights on top of it. Puzzled, Targonamey walked over, looking at them. These were not candles, or the reflection of mirrors, but actual lights that suddenly appeared. Fascinating! Two men got out of the car and started talking quickly at him. “I require clothing and food,“ Targonamey said. The two didn’t seem to understand him. They were looking at each other, as if unable to decipher what he had said. “Did you not hear me?“ Targonamey asked. “I require food and clothing.“ Shrugging their shoulders, the two came towards Targonamey. Their body language suggested that they weren’t all friendly. But Targonamey wasn’t worried; he could fix that. A quick wave of his hands, and a muttering of an ancient spell, and the two men stopped. Their faces became blank, and slightly blissful. It was an old trick he was fond of: Dominating the wills of lesser individuals, bending them to his will. “You will take me to your headquarters,“ he said. The two men got back in the vehicle, opening the back. Targonamey got in, and then they were off. As fascinating as it had been to look the vehicle over, to ride inside it was even more exciting. The seats were amazingly comfortable, and there were these strange belts that one apparently wore across the waist. The ride came to an end, and they stopped outside a huge building, brightly lit, and with the words, “Police Department" written across the front. Targonamey didn’t understand them, but he guessed that this was the headquarters of local law enforcement. As he was let out and led inside, Targonamey told his guides to give him clothes. Even though they couldn’t understand Targonamey’s words, they still led him through the building, the three ignoring the curious stares of other officers. They reached a dressing room, where Targonamey went through several lockers and boxes, going through the strange styles of clothing inside. There wasn’t much to pick from, and eventually he had to satisfy himself with a strange pair of pants, and a shirt. Clumsy, and nowhere near fitting a great man such as himself, but they would do for now. Dressed, he needed food, but sensed that this wasn’t the place for it. “You will remain here, and forget everything that just happened,“ he told the officers. When that was done, he turned and made his way out, ignoring those who watched him go. They were of no consequence to him, at least for now. Now back out on the streets once again, Targonamey made his way through them, seeking food. Most buildings were closed at this late hour, but he smelled the aroma of fresh bread coming from close by. Following his nose, he found the establishment, was pleased to see that it was stocked full of food. After casting a charm to control the owner, Targonamey took some of the bread and gorged himself on it, delighted at the taste of food, at being able enjoy it after so many centuries. It was a treat he had missed. He could have stayed and eaten the food, to fill himself and sample all the dishes he didn’t recognize or understand, but there were more important things to do. Food could wait, and he had to set his priorities. Now, there were only two things he needed. Leaving the building, he went out into the street, and cast several charms, feeling, focusing his powers out into the night. He could sense the presence of magical objects nearby, and walked in their direction. His walk led him to a large museum, which had been fashioned to resemble a temple from ages past. Having seen many of those temples himself, Targonamey was amused at this reproduction. While nowhere near as vibrant or colorful as he remembered, it was still charming, like a child trying to do an intimidation of a parent’s painting. Going to the gates, he found the building to be closed. But that was no matter for him. Another charm, and the gates were unlocked. But as he entered, Targonamey heard an annoying squealing sound that was loud, and repeated itself endlessly. Unable to find its source, he was unable to use his magic to stop it, and thus had to continue on, trying to ignore it. Besides, there were more important matters at hand, he could sense the presence of the magical items. Going down two levels, he found them at last, in a section housing ancient artifacts and tokens of power and rank. They were all beautiful, and a few Targonamey even recognized, having held, but his attention was focused on a tall staff that was within a glass case. It was the most powerful object in the room, and even in the entire museum. Walking up, Targonamey punched through the glass, grabbing hold of the staff. It seemed to surge with energy as his fingers wrapped around it, as if an internal battery, long dormant, had suddenly sprung to life. Targonamey was pleased at this, while the staff wasn’t as powerful as he would have liked, it would serve its purpose, and allow him to cast his magic more efficiently. There was the sound of running in the levels above. Most likely the guards of this place, coming to stop him. Targonamey smiled. Perfect. They came into the chamber, carrying strange black things, all pointed at him. Targonamey didn’t know what they were, but deduced that they were weapons of some kind. As expected, the guards began yelling at him. Their words were gibberish to Targonamey, but the meaning was clear. They wanted him to drop the staff and surrender. It was an easy matter to cast his charms, and send the weapons flying across the room. The men were stunned, obviously not used to seeing magic. Drawing their knives, they charged, but a sonic blast from the staff sent them slamming into the walls and display cases, knocking most of them out cold. One remained conscious, and Targonamey went to him, kneeling and placing his hand on the man’s skull, chanting more words. He would be at a bigger advantage if he learned the language of the people, so as to better order them around.

End of Days 5: Explanations

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part four

Part 5: Explanations

“Ma’am?” Blinking her eyes, Quinn awoke, looked around. She was back inside her house; she could hear the rain pouring outside, mixing with the crackle of a nice, cheery fire that burned in the fireplace, warming the house. But there were other sounds, now, of feet moving, and hushed talking. “Ma’am, are you all right?” Jolting up, Quinn saw that her house was filled with several strangers, some dressed in Egyptian attire, others dressed in thick rubber clothing like her own. Only one man appeared to be normal, and it was a relief to see him. But he wasn’t the one who had woken her. Looking over, Quinn saw that it was the spider man who had spoken. Seeing it a second time was enough to make her shriek and fall over, trying to get away. “Please, do not be afraid,” the spider man said, bringing his hands up. “I mean you no harm, and neither do the others.” “Who-no, what are you?!” Quinn demanded. “My name is Prince Theodore of the Drider species.” “Drider?” “Yes, that is what my kind is called. And before you ask, we do not eat human beings. That is against our laws and our culture.” Quinn looked at the prince, trying to decipher if he was telling the truth, or feeding her a lie. He seemed truthful, and his body language (or at least, what she could read of it) showed that he was being sincere. “All right, Mr. Theodore, but what in heaven’s name are you doing in my house? And for that matter, what are all of you doing here?” “That’s what we’re trying to figure out,” the man before her said. “And who are you?” Quinn asked. “My name is Gromet; I’m a website manager.” “What kind of website?” Gromet hesitated for a moment, seemingly embarrassed. “Never mind. Now will you all please tell me what you’re doing here?” “We’re not sure,” Theodore said. “We’ve been discussing it while you were unconscious, and can’t come up with a solution. We were hoping you’d be able to enlighten us.” “Me?” Quinn shook her head. “I don’t have a clue about what’s going on, other then several people, a half human half spider thing, and a killer whale have popped out of the sky into my front yard. How am I supposed to explain that?!” “Her name is Jude,” a woman said. She was wearing a wetsuit, and looked as out of place as everyone else. “What?” “Jude. The killer whale. That’s her name.” “And you are?” “Nia, her trainer. We were practicing a new routine at the park when there was this bright flash, and the two of us were sucked into it, and landed in that lake.” Her story seemed as rational as any Quinn had heard so far. Turning, she looked at a man and a woman lying on her sofa, both tightly bandaged and wrapped like Egyptian mummies, though the man’s arms, while wrapped, were loose and able to move around, while the woman’s legs were the same. “Okay, what about those two? Why are they wrapped up like that? Did any of you do this?” “No, they didn’t,” the man said, shifting slightly. “And who are you?” “My name is Robert.” “Okay Robert, what are you doing wrapped up like that?” Robert looked down at his bandages. “You wouldn’t believe me if I told you.” “There’s a giant spid-drider in my room. Try me.” Robert thought, trying to figure out how best to tell his story. “Well, I was kidnapped by the Egyptian god of the dead, wrapped up like this, and condemned to be his sex slave for eternity, much like poor Aalyia here.” The woman looked up at Quinn. Unlike Robert, her mouth was bandaged over, silencing her. “Woah, woah, hang on,” Quinn said. “Egyptian god of the dead? You’re not talking about Anubis, are you?” “The very same.” “Oh come on! Anubis is a myth, something made up. He’s as real as Thor, Odin, and all the other pagan gods throughout the centuries.” “I know it’s hard to believe,” Robert said. “I didn’t either, at first, but he’s real. I can prove it.” He looked around. “Xesex?” There was a crashing noise in one of the nearby rooms. Then, a tall, snake like being pulled itself through one of the doorways, and into the living room. “Yes Robert?” Then, upon seeing Quinn, it said, “Ah, greetings human! I do apologize for all this, but you see, we were suddenly dropped here, my friends and I, and don’t know where we are.” Quinn said nothing, staring at him. “All you all right?” “Just stunned, I believe,” Theodore said. “It appears that humans of this area, are not familiar with encountering creatures of our type.” “I am a god, actually. Not a creature.” “No way,” Quinn said, getting her voice back. “Gods aren’t real. And even then, I’ve never heard of you.” “I am not surprised,” Xesex said, shaking his head. “The belief system I belonged to died out long ago. But I can prove my divinity to you; it would be quite easy.” Quinn hesitated, unsure of what she had gotten herself into. “Well, okay, but as long as it’s not permanent or evil or mischievous.”

End of Days 6: The First Strike

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part five

Part 6: The First Strike

“So, where do we go first?” Quinn asked Xesex as they all walked outside. “You got any ideas?” “The source of the magic is not far from here,” he said. “It is within ten miles. Do you have transportation we can utilize?” “Yeah,” Quinn said, heading towards her garage. “Bought it years ago; never thought I’d use it to help save the world.” Going over, she opened the door, revealing a large RV inside, easily large enough to carry all of them. “Hmm,” Xesex said, looking the craft over. “Primitive, but effective.” Rapping on the walls, he doubted that it was very strong, but at the moment, it was everything they had, so they would have to make the most of it. “We must move out immediately.” “Well then, get on!” Quinn said, heading for the driver’s seat. As the others got on board, Nia stopped. “I can’t leave Jude,” she said. “The lake empties into a river,” Quinn told her as she pulled out the chocks from underneath the wheels. “She’d be able to follow us as we drive along.” Then, darting into the RV, she pulled out a map. “Xesex, can you pinpoint the location of the magic?” His large hands taking the small object, Xesex looked it over, trying to triangulate it. “I am not sure,” he said. “But it should be here.” He tapped a large city on the map. “Ah, you’re in luck,” Quinn told Nia. “The river leads to a harbor next to the city. Your whale can go as far as that.” Nia nodded. “I’ll meet you all there.” “Wait, you’re not coming up with us?” “I’ll ride Jude,” Nia said. “She’s used to it.” Quinn thought, nodded. “All right.” “If you will be riding your whale,” Xesex said, “then I recommend that our group split up. For if I can sense whatever god has entered this realm, he or she will sense me too, and will possibly attempt to attack me en route to the city, regardless of who is with me. If we split our forces, we shall reduce the risk of possible casualties.” Nia thought for a moment. “Jude is used to carrying several people at once,” she said. “Some of you can ride with us.” “I’ll go,” Gromet said. “Always was interested in riding a whale.” From his riding spot on Aalyia’s back, Robert said, “We’ll go as well.” “I’d prefer to ride in the RV,” Vikki said. “That is, Quinn, if you don’t mind.” “Not at all.” “I doubt I shall be able to ride your whale companion,” Prince Theodore said. “So I shall ride within this RV as well.” “Then it is settled,” Xesex said. “Everyone, to your places. We shall meet again at the harbor outside the city.” As Nia, Gromet, Robert, and Aalyia headed down towards the lake, Quinn, Prince Theodore, Xesex, and Vikki squeezed into the RV. It was easy enough for Vikki to get into the passenger seat, but Xesex and Theodore, being larger than humans, had a more difficult time, and almost tore the doors off while getting inside, and even then, it was a very tight fit as they wedged themselves among the appliances. “All right everyone, hang on,” Quinn said, turning the RV on, and sending the giant vehicle onto the road. At the lake, Nia knelt next to the water. She didn’t have to wait long, for Jude quickly swam to the lakeside and partially beached herself. Though curious to see her, Gromet couldn’t help but take a step backwards at seeing just how big she really was. Robert and Aalyia did the same, for Jude was the largest killer whale any of them had ever seen, easily at least thirty feet long, and built of solid muscle. Closing her eyes, Nia put her hand on Judge’s snout, and waited. “Jude understands our situation,” she said after a moment. “She’s willing to carry us to the city.” Gromet tilted his head. “You can talk to whales?” “Only her,” Nia explained. “We share a telepathic bond that no one else has.” “I never heard of whales being telepathic,” Robert said. Even Aalyia, unable to speak, seemed puzzled by the idea. “Then telepathy isn’t common in your world?” Nia asked. “Nope,” Robert said. “No,” Gromet said. “Well, whatever. Now, everyone in.” Robert was confused. “In?” “Yes, in. As in, inside Jude.” None of her companions moved. “You can’t be serious,” Robert said. “Yes, I am,” Nia said. “Jude can swim much faster without anyone riding on her. Plus, if all of us are in her, she can swim under the surface, and go even faster. Still, none of them moved. Rolling her eyes at seeing how far ahead the RV was, and how they were stuck here, Nia said, “Look, I know this sounds strange to you, but Jude’s used to doing this sort of thing. She can swallow people whole, and then regurgitate them up later without digesting them. Same for stuffing people into her womb. We’ve done it for years, with both me, and many other people.” “You stuffed people up her ass?” Robert said. Thunder cracked overhead. “Look, there’s no time!” Nia said. “Now let’s get in there!” As if wanting to encourage the others, Jude opened her mouth as wide as it would go, waiting. Gromet looked at the whale, then to Robert and Aalyia. Shaking his head, he walked over. “I can’t believe I’m doing this,” he muttered. Getting down, he slid into Jude’s mouth, face first. Jude swallowed slightly, pulling him in. Within seconds, his feet vanished from sight. With Gromet gone, Jude opened again, stretching to accommodate Robert and Aalyia. Those two looked at each other, unsure. But then again, after encountering Anubis in the graveyard of abandoned gods, this wasn’t any stranger. Kneeling, Aalyia waited while Robert reached out and pulled himself into Jude’s mouth. There, she swallowed him gently, sucking him into her throat, until his bandaged legs were gone. And then Aalyai got in, wiggling as Jude’s muscles worked, and pulled her in. With the three now safe inside her stomach, Jude rolled over, exposing her tummy. Nia waded in, walking towards Jude’s slit. “I swear, some people just don’t know when to take the leap,” she muttered, putting her feet inside Jude. Once she had been swallowed up to her leg, Nia waited as Jude’s powerful muscles took control, and gently pulled her in, until her head, and then her hair, were sucked in, and vanished from sight. Her slit clenching into a watertight seal, Jude rolled back onto her tummy, then wiggled back into the water. From there, she turned and followed the water out of the lake, and into the river. Taking a deep breath, making sure to get extra air for her passengers, Jude submerged, her powerful tail muscles propelling her through the dark water.

End of Days 7: Into the Depths

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part six

Part 7: Into the Depths

“So, how exactly DO we get inside that?” Gromet asked. “Doesn’t look like we can just go up and ring the doorbell.” “Storming the fortress would not be a wise move either,” Theodore said. “It’s too well defended. What do you think, Xesex?” The god thought. “The tower is protected by very powerful magical energy. A direct assault would be most unwise, and I can sense unseen eyes watching the walls. If we were to try and sneak in, we would be spotted immediately.” “Maybe we can sneak in,” Quinn said, getting an idea. “Look.” At the drawbridge leading into the tower, a steady stream of wrappers were walking in, carrying captured, mummified people. “Perhaps we can disguise ourselves as one of them,” Quinn said. “Then we get in line, and stroll right in. I don’t think those thugs have any brainpower, so they won’t notice us.” Xesex thought for a moment, then nodded. “A good idea. Who wants to be a volunteer?” Quinn stepped forward. “Heck, I thought of it, it might as well be me.” Xesex pointed his finger towards her, focused. Bandages shot forth and wove themselves around her body, squeezing and compressing it tightly. In less then ten seconds, Quinn’s body was completely wrapped, save her head. Surprised, she looked her bandaged limbs over, squeezing and flexing them. The bandages were very tight (perhaps a bit too tight around her crotch and breasts, she noticed), and restricted her movement somewhat, but she would be able to walk, and use her arms. “Well, I’d say it’ll work,” Vikki said. Working quickly, Xesex repeated the procedure on Vikki, Gromet, and Nia, turning them into tightly wrapped, walking mummies. It was unnecessary to wrap Robert and Aalyia, but when all was said and done, the six of them were a perfect match for the mindless guards walking into the tower. “Well, this is new,” Gromet said, running his bandaged fingers over his wrappings. “Never been wrapped before?” Nia asked. “Can’t say that I have.” “If you don’t mind me asking, what exactly do you do in your world?” Gromet paused. “Well, I deal in the literary field.” “Oh, so an agent?” Gromet thought, nodded. “Err, something like that, yes.” “Hurry up you two,” Quinn said. “Can’t waste any more time.” The line of walking thugs was coming to an end. They’d have to move fast if they wanted to get in line and into the tower. “Xesex? What about you and Theodore?” “We shall have to infiltrate the tower on our own,” Xesex said. “For obvious reasons, if we tried to enter like the rest of you, we would be spotted immediately. But do not fear. I will get us inside safe and sound.” With a wave of his hand, he sent out more bandages, began to tightly wrap the heads of everyone present. “Wait!” Quinn said. “What do we do once we’re inside?” Xesex focused his hands, and several small, glowing green balls of energy appeared, before zipping over to each individual, attaching themselves, and merging with the bandages. “There will be someone controlling all this,” Xesex said. “Most likely that Targonamey man. If he’s inside, find him, and do what you can to disrupt his operations. The energy I have just given you all may be used like a bomb, but you can only use it once. Remember: when used properly, stealth is more effective then force.” Then the last wrappings went forth, and covered everyone’s head, save their eyes. For Quinn, it was a familiar sensation, having her head wrapped and tightly compressed. But the effect of being wrapped like this was unsettling to the others, who now looked, and acted extremely nervous. She would need to act quickly to move everyone along. “Come on, everyone,” she said. “Follow me.” As Xesex and Theodore slipped away into the darkness of the alley, Quinn headed towards its exit. Vikki, apparently used to being bandaged, responded immediately, helping the others along, guiding them with a friendly hand. Grateful for the help, Quinn stopped, peered out at the mummy guards walked along, carrying their squirming, wrapped prisoners. When the last one walked by, Quinn took a deep breath, and dashed out As she had hoped, none of the wrappers looked back when she got in behind them. Vikki, Gromet, Nia, and Aalyia dashed out, though Aalyia was slower, due to carrying Robert on her back. But they got into line, and followed the wrappers, trying to stay evenly spaced, so as to attract as little attention as possible. Reaching the drawbridge, they crossed over. When they entered into the tower itself, they followed the wrappers as they went through numerous tunnels of chiseled stone, eventually reaching a chamber resembling an ancient Egyptian temple. Here, the sense of being watched diminished considerably, suggesting that it was safe to move around without fear of being seen. As the last of the wrappers turned the corner, Quinn motioned for everyone else to hide next to the wall, which they did so. Sneaking to the edge, she peered around. They were in a large throne room of some kind. At the end was a large, royal throne, and upon it sat Targonamey, with two tall cranes perched beside him like silent guards. Quinn couldn’t be sure, but she got the feeling they would be as effective as any guard when it came to fighting. Targonamey himself was watching as the wrappers walked past, each momentarily stopping to display their captives for his inspection, a process that consisted of him running his fingers over their wrappings to ensure tightness and consistency, and then a nod. With that, the wrappers then took their captives through another door, and out of sight. “What’s happening?” Gromet whispered. “Shush,” Quinn said, holding up a hand. Someone, or something, was coming out of another, larger door, and she wanted to see who it was. She got the shock of her life upon seeing a massive, canine-like being with a thick, muscular human body, but with the head of a jackal. Even without knowing who it was, Quinn recognized him from all the pictures she had seen throughout her life. Holy shit, he’s real?! “So, Anubis,” Targonamey said, standing. “How much time do we require?” “A few hours,” the Egyptian god of the underworld said. “The other towers report that they are ready. We’re the last one. But I must caution you, we do not have much time left if this is to succeed.” “Yes, I know,” Targonamey said. “But there are still many who can be saved. We will loose many, but I will not stand by and quit while there are still many we can acquire.” So that was it, this Targonamey character was gathering up all the individuals on the planet and putting them in these towers. But why? Obviously, there was something he was planning to do, but Quinn didn’t have the faintest idea. All they could do was try to stop him, as the event would be very unpleasant, no matter what it was. Anubis started to walk away, then stopped. He turned, and for a moment Quinn feared they had been spotted. But the god’s gaze went towards the ceiling, as if he could see beyond it. “We are not alone,” he said. “One of my kind is here.” A frown betrayed Targonamey’s calm demeanor. “What? You mean another god is here?” Anubis cracked his knuckles as he headed for the door. “I will deal with him. But be warned, it is likely that he didn’t come alone.” With that, the god was gone, leaving a now worried Targonamey to himself. Quinn turned back to the others. If Anubis could sense Xesex’s presence, then they needed to move fast. “All right, we need to get going,” she said. Reaching down to the bandages enveloping her chest, she withdrew the glowing energy bomb Xesex had given her. “Let’s split up. Find a place that looks good, then set your bomb. After that, we then get the hell out of here.” “But how the heck do we make these things blow?” Nia asked, looking over her bomb. “A good question,” Robert said. “I don’t know!” Quinn said, impatient. “I’m just making this up as I go! Now let’s go!” The others split up, heading down various corridors and hallways, until Quinn was left by herself. She looked down to her bomb, pondering exactly how to detonate it, and realizing that she didn’t know what to do about the mummified people stored in the tower, but she trusted that Xesex had thought ahead to that, and ensured that they would stop Targonamey, but not harm the people he had taken. Okay, all we have to do is go through the depths of a huge, labyrinthine tower and try to blow it up without killing anybody, Quinn thought. Easy enough. She started towards a nearby stairwell when she heard squawking from nearby. Turning, Quinn saw one of Targonamey’s cranes flying nearby, looking straight at her. “Uh oh,” she whispered. The crane shrieked, and charged at her. Quinn turned and ran up the stairs, the crane in close pursuit, with it’s companion now following after her. Reaching the top of the stairs, Quinn headed through a thin tunnel that was packed with dozens of mummies who were entombed within the walls, all squirming and struggling. A few were half buried in the walls, their legs kicking, which made it difficult to get past them, the cranes were knocked to the ground, giving Quinn more time, and she silently vowed that if she got out of this, she’d come back and personally free up all those trapped in this room. Exiting the hallway, she emerged into a large rotunda that composed the center of the tower, stretching up high to an unseen ceiling. Here there were practically no walls, only mummies that had been lashed together and tied to the walls, or dangled from chains, still struggling and squirming within their wrappings until there was nothing around Quinn but white, struggling forms. And this was only one level, for the higher up she looked, the more and more mummies she saw. This entire tower must be packed with them, she thought. Thousands of captured people, all wrapped up and bandaged, then entombed within the walls of this tower for some unknown purpose. The energy bomb pulsed in her hands, apparently signaling that this was the place to drop it. But even then, Quinn hesitated. Would it really be so right to drop a bomb among all these mummified people, who could possibly be hurt by the resulting blast? The screeching of unseen cranes grew louder. There was no time to second guess. All Quinn could hope was that Xesex had thought this through. Taking the bomb, she tossed it down the rotunda, until it vanished from sight far below. Relieved, Quinn was glad the bandages around her head were in place to soak up the sweat. Now all she had to do was hide until the heat died down, then get the heck out of this tower, find the others, and get as far away as possible. But it was not meant to be. The cranes shot out of the hallway, screeching upon seeing their prey. Oh shit!

End of Days 8: Desperate Escape

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part seven

Part 8: Desperate Escape

Had this been any other time, Quinn would have been in heaven…. being fully mummified was a rare delight; being mummified and then locked into a rubber lined coffin was unheard of. Having someone else in the coffin with her was too good to be true. And yet, here she was, fully absorbed into one of her greatest fantasies. But this wasn’t playful or wondrous. It wasn’t a dream. This was a nightmare. Deep within her wrappings, Quinn could see or hear nothing; just darkness and an awful, awful silence that pressed down on her, reminding her that this was all she would know for the rest of her life, and there was nothing she could do about it. She could struggle all she wanted, but the bandages would keep her body tightly restrained. They were her jailers and guards, ensuring that she would serve out her sentence, and they could not be bargained with, nor would they listen to her pleas of mercy. They would be her constant companions for the rest of her life. Quinn cried, or tried to. The outside world she had known and loved was gone forever. It still existed, but she would never enjoy it again, it would move on, with people going about their lives, but she was locked away in this private, personal prison. Worse still, was knowing that she would eventually be forgotten. Others would forget about her, but she would still live in the darkness, serving her sentence. She cried again, and despite all the bandages stuffed into her mouth, a faint sob managed to escape, even though nobody would ever hear it. But apparently, someone did, for her companion shifted. Having only been constructed to hold one prisoner, the coffin made it hard for either to move. But move the second prisoner did, wrapping her arms around Quinn’s mummified body, and squeezing her as best she could, trying to give Quinn a comforting hug, reassuring her that even when locked up, at least she wouldn’t be alone. But there seemed to be something else. Even through all her wrappings, Quinn could sense that her cellmate was moving, apparently trying to do something. Exactly what, she wasn’t sure. She wanted to know what it was, but with her eyes, ears, and mouth sealed, there was nothing she could do. So, helpless, she lay back, and tried to figure out how she was going to get through all this without going insane.

End of Days 9: The Last Flight

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part eight

Part 9: The Last Flight

“Are you serious?!” Gromet yelled, glancing behind him, only to pick up speed as he saw the bandages enveloping the street behind them. Already the tower itself had been wrapped up, and within a few minutes, so would the entire city around it. If they weren’t fast enough, their group would join it as well. Vikki and Gromet ran, feet pounding the sidewalk as they fought to outrun the bandages giving chase. Yet, no matter how fast they went, the bandages were faster, and they closed the gap with each footstep, getting dangerously close to Quinn and the others. “Over there!” Vikki shouted, running toward an abandoned jeep. Gromet changed course and followed. Reaching the jeep, Vikki leapt into the driver’s seat, dumping Quinn in the back. “Hey!” Quinn shouted as she was banged about on the seat and support beams. “Sorry,” Vikki said, searching for the keys. Finding a spare set, she rammed them into the ignition and turned, causing the engine to turn over. Slamming the accelerator to the floor, Vikki sent the jeep tearing down the street, Gromet just barely managing to hold on. “Where are we going?!” he shouted. “Anywhere but here!” Vikki shouted, swerving to avoid several abandoned cars in the road before them. “You got any ideas?” “The airport!” Quinn said, struggling to wiggle herself off the floor. “We can go faster in the air than we can here!” Vikki spun the wheel, sending them towards the freeway. “Works for me.” The jeep shot up the onramp and onto the freeway, managing to gain some speed. Behind them all, the city was completely wrapped up as the bandages spread further, spreading out into the countryside, and even into the sea. But nobody was looking back; all eyes were focused on the road ahead, and the airport in the distance. “You have a plane?” Vikki asked. “No,” Quinn admitted. “Then what the heck are you going to do?” Gromet asked. “Hijack a jetliner?” “It’s worth a shot.” “But if we fail, we’ll be mummified like everything else!” “We have to try!” Quinn said. “We don’t have a choice!” Above, the sky rumbled, and through the thunder, Quinn thought she could hear the universe itself. It was a dreadful sound of tearing and gears being torn apart. “Keep going!” she yelled at Vikki. Shifting gears, Vikki went even faster. “And can someone get me out of this damn thing?!” Quinn said, both anger and fear giving her the strength to fight against her sleepsack. Behind them, the bandages surged down the freeway like a tidal wave, eager to overtake and engulf them all. But by some miracle, Vikki managed to maneuver the jeep past the stalled and abandoned vehicles in their path. Once, she glanced the side of a truck, nearly overturning them, but she managed to spin them around, and regain control, speeding away as the truck was enveloped and wrapped up. They reached the offramp and shot down, crashing through the three fences blocking the public from the runways, and shot across. There were numerous planes on the runways, ranging from small, one-person planes, to massive 747s. “Which one?” Vikki shouted. “That one!” Quinn said, pointing her head towards a corporate jet. It was medium sized, the personal luxury transport for a CEO long since mummified, and stood on the tarmac, just waiting for someone to take command. And by sheer luck, the doors leading inside were open. Vikki shot towards the jet, then slammed on the brakes as they got close, bringing them to a stop just outside the ramp. Not bothering to turn off the engine, she leapt out and grabbed Quinn, then ran to the jet, Gromet in tow. Behind them, the bandages reached the offramp, and started towards the terminal. Once Gromet had gotten into the jet, he slammed a button, bringing up the boarding ramp. “Please tell me one of you knows how to fly a jet!” he said. “No,” Vikki said, putting a still sacked Quinn into one of the luxurious seats, before running to the cockpit. “Still, cant be too difficult, right? Just start the engines, go really fast, and take off.” Plopping down in the pilot’s seat, she started flicking switches, hoping that one of them would get them going. Already, the terminal was starting to be wrapped, and though it’s larger mass would take the bandages longer to envelop, it wouldn’t be long before the runways and planes would start being claimed too. Vikki didn’t know if the plane would protect them from being wrapped, but she had no desire to find out. “Hurry!” Gromet said, flicking switches of his own. “I’m trying!” Slamming her fist on one of the buttons, the engines roared to life, and the jet jerked as it started to move across the runway. “Got it!” Vikki said, pulling the seat’s harness across herself. “Go strap Quinn in!” As Vikki steered the jet towards the longest runway, Gromet reached Quinn’s seat, and grabbed the seat belts, buckling her down so that she couldn’t move. In any other situation, being in bondage while on an airplane would have been an erotic thrill, but here, it only reinforced Quinn’s helplessness. All she could do was stare out the window, and pray that the others could get the jet up in time. “All right, hang on!” Vikki shouted as she spun the steering wheel. “Here we go!” Grabbing the accelerator, she pushed it to maximum speed. With a thunderous roar, the engines shoved the plane down the runway, the speedometer steadily increasing as they gained speed. Yet, the bandages that now swarmed across the planes and runways seemed to sense that the plane was taking off, for they increased speed as well, aiming to catch the jet. “Go faster!” Quinn shouted, peering out the window. “Faster, faster, faster!” Vikki kept a firm hand on the steering wheel, trying to get them to flying speed. “Come on!” Gromet said, struggling into the copilot’s seat. “Get us up!” “We’re not going fast enough!” Gromet grabbed the wheel. “The fuck we are!” With a yank, he sent the jet into the air. As Vikki had feared, their speed wasn’t enough. But somehow, they managed to stay airborne. The engines struggled, but their speed continued to increase, until they finally managed to speed away from the airport, leaving it behind to be mummified, along with the buildings, the city, and the nearby forests. For a moment, all was still inside the cockpit. The adrenaline surging through everyone’s systems kept them on edge, too tense to relax at their escape. It was Quinn who broke the silence. “Well, now that we’re all airborne and safe,” she said. “Can someone finally get me out of this?!” Glad for the distraction, Vikki managed to switch on the autopilot, went into the back, and undid the straps and zippers on the sleepsack, finally releasing Quinn, who quickly undid the seatbelts, and emerged from the neoprene, tossing the thing towards the back of the jet in disgust. “Finally!” She said. “If I never see one of those things again, it’ll be too soon.” “We’ve got problems!” Gromet called from the cockpit. Quinn went up, Vikki behind her. “What?” Gromet pointed out the windows. They all looked out to the ground far below. They had risen fast enough to get a vantage point that allowed them to see for hundreds of miles, and right before their eyes, the ground was being covered in white, as mile after mile was covered over and sealed within the wrappings Targonamey had unleashed. No matter the terrain, the bandages continued on, mummifying everything in it’s path: buildings, trees, animals, roads, and even rivers. At it’s speed, it would be a matter of minutes before everything below them was covered up. “So what do we do now?” Gromet said. Quinn went to Vikki, pulled out the sealed scroll Xesex had given her. “This thing… do any of you recognize it?” Vikki and Gromet looked it over, shook their heads.

Perfect Dildo

Fri, 24 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Welcome. Please, do come in.”

Mistress Erica entered the room slowly, her eyes showing a mixture of suspicion and curiosity as she gazed at the five women awaiting her. Mistresses all, her peers and competitors, they, along with her and a few others, represented the true power in the city’s BDSM community. One by one, she examined them, looking for some clue as to the reason for this unexpected gathering.

Because I Can

Wed, 22 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The gauge was heading toward E, so I took the exit. The white Honda stopped at the top of the ramp. Sat there. I was about to lean on the horn when a woman got out of the passenger side, hefted a backpack, and crossed the street to the on ramp. She stuck out her thumb. I had a decision to make. I’d have about ten minutes if I decided to go for it.

Room Service

Sun, 12 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Many people can mock at my social position. Why on earth a 29-year-old good-looking and rather a talented guy would prefer being a corridor man in a hotel? However I can say that I made an impressive career considering that only 4 years ago I used to be a simple young man who had come to a big city without a penny in my pocket. The first thing is that it’s almost unreal to get a job in one of the most prestigious hotel networks. And the second is that very soon I was promoted from a parking man to a porter. My promotion was due to my looks and also sociability (tips were good though I had to share with a corridor man). At last I myself became a corridor man and now I have some commission from porters’ earnings from all over the hotel wing. And my plans for the future are great.

Stargate 3: Magical Trap

Sun, 12 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: Magical Trap

Weaver had been given the go-ahead by her queen, Arachne – so she put her plan into motion.

Her targets were the local female super heroines who were immune to the Spiderwoman pheromones that could control the males. They were also far more intelligent, so she and Arachne has developed a multi-stage plan to both capture these “annoyances” so they didn’t impede Arachne’s scheme to take over Earth. They also though provided a unique opportunity to the Spiderwoman race via the Stargate to have super-powered slaves, a unique food source AND provide new breeding stock to genetically improve their race.

The Dungeon of Mistress Web

Sun, 12 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Lois knocked on the door. She hoped she was at the right place, there was no sign and she had walked down a dark alley to get there.

She had been late for the Monday meeting. So when her publisher, Perri White, handed out assignments, Lois got what she assumed was the last crappy one.

“What! A bondage mistress interview! How twisted is this?” she whined to Perri.

Perri smiled, her white hair shining in the light. “Maybe next time you will be on time. Besides, there something going on here. This bondage mistress calls herself Mistress Web and claims to be able to entrap anyone willingly or unwillingly to be her slave. The weird thing is, when people like the police try and find her, she cannot be found.”

A Demonstration 2

Tue, 07 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Demonstration)

A Demonstration Part 2

It had been many years since that fateful day that had changed Georgia’s life. Six years actually and by changed her life, maybe changed her would be more appropriate. She had been transformed by her friend Janine, when she gave her a practical demonstration of her engineering project. A large machine that transformed her into a, living, anal only and utterly helpless sex doll. She couldn’t help but think of that day, the ghastly process she’d endured. The outfit she was given, a deliberate copy of her own clothes, the special serum that took away her self control and left her utterly obedient. And of course her box, with “Georgia Slut Doll!” written boldly on it. The box was where she was kept, where she slept at night. She remembered waiting in that box, she waited for the person who’d ordered the process to be done to her. The person who wanted her to be tormented. Her shock when he arrived to collect her. It had been Paul, an ex-boyfriend. She’d dumped him for a richer business man years before. But at some point he’d had a big windfall, become quite wealthy, a multi millionaire actually. He’d funded Janine’s project heavily, with Georgia in mind all the way.

Out of the Can and into the Fire

Mon, 06 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Michelle was a smart young woman, successful and pretty too. Sexy as hell actually, and she knew it, she had used it to her advantage many times. But she had a secret. A secret she wouldn’t even tell Mike, her boyfriend. She loved the success, the money and the comfortable life she’d built for herself. Then she had her secret side, her depraved side that she’d never shared with anyone. She loved to play a little game, she’d pretend she had nothing, was nothing. She loved to feel helpless, worthless and discarded.

The Unexpected Dinner Guest

Mon, 06 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia was certain her boyfriend had been cheating on her and decided to follow him as he was on his way out one evening. He’d only ever say he was meeting up with some friends and was always reluctant to give anymore details. Every Thursday, the same vague explanation and then he was gone until the early hours of the morning. But this time she was following him, expecting him to arrive at some pretty young girls house. Intent on catching him out. She crept along some distance behind him, trying to be as covert as she could. Creeping down the road, ducking behind a bush or a tree every now and then to ensure if he were to glance around, she wouldn’t be seen. She followed him for nearly twenty minutes. Then he was on his way up to an unassuming house. She drew closer to get a good look as he approached the door. Her heart sank as the pretty girl opened the door and ushered him inside.

Stargate 1: New Order

Sun, 29 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: New Order

Carter had entered the new dialling codes.. The gate opened up to a New World. Carter plunged through the gate, with her 3 supporting officers.

They landed inside a clearing so Carter left 2 officers to guard the gate. She and the other one followed a path away from the clearing.

One of the guards Miranda, the tall blonde, heard a cry from behind some trees. She raced through the bushes and emerged to find a naked brunette woman cocooned in some sort of sticky web on the ground. Over her a tall slender naked woman with no hair was perched, extruding thick silk webbing with her 6 arms to wrap her up.

Stargate 2: Setting the Bait

Sun, 29 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Setting the Bait

Struggling to stay awake Carter looked at the spider goddess Arachne, she was highly impressive.

“Who are you?” Carter stammered, as she tried to break free but found she was tightly wrapped in thick silk webbing.

“I’m Arachne, your goddess” Arachne smiled “and you are Carter of the Taree. Most useful indeed.”

Arachne then explained to Carter that she was descended from Earth spiders and had been created by the Ancients from spider and human DNA. On her world the spider humans had become dominant and their prey was normal humans for all sorts of purposes.

Keeping House

Sat, 21 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Thanks again Miss DelVecchio,” the man said as his two children began bouncing their way in front of the hearth towards the plain, but sturdy front door of the Warren House.

“Oh, it’s my pleasure to show you around. And, I might add, my job as well,” Valerie replied, with a smile for Jim and his wife Andie Fontaine, a young fortyish couple with an apparently keen eye for hitting some out of the way historical sites on their way through Pennsylvania. They were making their way up to Niagara Falls eventually on their road trip vacation and got to Val’s little neck of the woods just in time to see the place thoroughly before it was time to call it a week; her first week on the job, in fact.

Hedonia 2

Sun, 01 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Hedonia)

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, where we can live and waste any number of lives.

Part 2

13. The forbidden side

Brian was excited. Finally he passed through the doors that, just 20 minutes ago, he promised his girlfriend not to pass. He had to, because actually, she didn’t allow it. She was being massaged for hours, and he was supposed to enjoy looking at shops and the holographic decorations. Sure they were impressive, but it was simply mean of her to forbid going to the erotic fair. He was a grown up after all, and also she had to learn to trust him.

Dining with the Wizard 2: Sara

Sun, 17 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dining with the Wizard 1: Jane)

Part 2: Sara

It was a fine dinner. A gourmet dinner. One to remember as much for it’s delicate mix of styles and flavors, as its substance. In ordinary circumstances, it was a dinner that would have made Sara exceedingly content. But these were not ordinary circumstances. So, for all the temptation that passed before her, heaped on fine silver platters, she ate barely enough to satisfy a slip of a girl - let alone her own six feet of lean and lanky appetite.

Pussy Silk 2: Out in the Park

Sat, 16 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pussy Silk)

Part 2: Out in the Park

It had been a while since Sue had caught her prey, and although playing with him was fun, she felt that she needed something other than a toy. So after going through the nightly routine, she left her silk wrapped prey hanging from the ceiling and went out for the night!

It was a fairly busy night at the club when she pulled up and got out of the car. She handed the valet her car keys and gave him a generous tip as well as a seductive wink. She walked up to the front entrance and gave the doorman her entrance fee and walked on in.

Pussy Silk 2: Out in the Park

Sat, 16 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Out in the Park

Sacrificed to Snakes

Tue, 12 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

We are lost in the jungle, the lovely Mandy is clinging on to me as it is very hot, the other members of our party had returned to base and our guides seemed to have deserted us. Mandy is a young blonde girl, who joined our small expedition looking for adventure. We had set out five days ago into the remotest part of the Amazon Rain Forest to look for a rare type of Orchid reported to be in this area.

Ride the Devils Voice

Mon, 11 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

This is my story, only you the readers can judge its merit; as for me I remain as described for my lifetime. Annon

My life had fallen apart last year; my husband of nearly ten years had walked out on me leaving me alone in the world’s tiniest village. We had one church and two pubs and about a hundred houses. Mostly filled with older residents who had lived in the village forever. We were listed in the dooms-day book and nothing new had happened since then.

Friends Like These

Sun, 10 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia had been having a good evening with her friend Susan. Nothing special, a nice simple night in at Susan’s house after work, a few bottles of wine, some girly chat and relaxing. They had made themselves comfortable on the sofa and were idly chatting. Georgia had noticed a shinny black bag, clumsily hidden between the armchair and the sofa a short time after getting comfortable. She was intrigued and now she was itching to get a sneaky peek inside.

Friends Like These

Sun, 10 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Group Therapy

Sun, 10 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I was on my way to my first group session, one of those places where you all sit around in a circle and talk about your problems. I was going to the ‘I treat women like trash’ group, I had admitted I had a problem. That was the first step, right? It all seemed so straight forward when I arrived. The counsellor introduced himself at the door, shook my hand actually. I fetched myself a coffee, like some of the other guy’s there did and took my seat in the circle. The counsellor began the session, I was eager to hear what some of these guy’s were going to say. I sat forward, ready. The first guy stood up.

Borrowed Time

Sat, 09 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The child was sitting, alone, digging in the sand with a spoon. She was young, maybe three years old. Asilla glanced around. There were other people in the park, but none nearby. She walked over to the girl.

“Hi.”

The girl looked up at her with big, brown eyes. Asilla squatted.

“My name is Silla. What’s yours?”

The child didn’t respond, only stared.

Asilla took another look around, held up her hand before the child’s face, and made the sign. The girl began to cry.

Borrowed Time

Sat, 09 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Hi.”

The girl looked up at her with big, brown eyes. Asilla squatted.

“My name is Silla. What’s yours?”

The child didn’t respond, only stared.

Asilla took another look around, held up her hand before the child’s face, and made the sign. The girl began to cry.

Self Tied

Sat, 09 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“If you want me to do that, I’ll have to tie you up,” he said.

She smiled and sipped wine. “No. I don’t think you will. Although I agree that I have to be tied.” He looked at her, puzzled. “How would it be if I tied myself up?”

He smiled. “Ah—that would be interesting. Do you have some rope around here?”

“Of course,” she responded, and rose from the loveseat. He watched her walk across the room to the hallway that led to her bedroom. In a moment she was back, carrying several pieces of soft white rope and a scarf.

Pussy Silk

Fri, 08 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It was a normal day, not unlike any other day, Joe had just left the local market and ran across an old friend. Sue was blonde with some graying, an older woman of about her mid to upper forties, she’d always been somewhat of an obsession of Joe’s, ever since working with her at the workshop. She smiled at him and winked as they passed each other, ”Hi stranger” she said as they passed. Surprised Joe turned around and returned the greeting. “How you been doing?” she asked.

The Workaholic

Fri, 08 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Dark ebony skin, just under six feet tall, 34-26-36, and very sweet smile Taquisha doesn’t know the word relax. An entrepreneur she’s worked everyday for the past two years trying to get her boutique off the ground. Even with it up in running, she runs the show from before dawn to closing time. It’s gotten to the point that her social life is nothing but text messages to her friends throughout the day. That’s probably how I got her as my next assignment. They call me Wraps, I work under the Mummification Division of what some like to call “The Network”. See, we’re this organization of individuals that take up cases of those that need to be bound for awhile and add in a little bit of a distraction if you know what I mean. I flip over her info card that got sent to me. Looks like of the last ditch effort of her friends to get her back. So here she is, case number 679, The Workaholic.

Cold Day In Heaven

Sun, 27 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I raise Trish’s dress. It’s a wedding dress, traditional white with many petticoats and lace. Even though she’s lying on the bed, she has white, spike heel shoes on her feet. I expose her legs, then that stretch of cool, naked thigh just above her stockings. She wears no panties. Her bush is strawberry blonde, lush and curly.

I drizzle some lubricant between her nether lips, work it into her with my fingers. I settle between her thighs and push into her. Her sex is slick and tight and cold. Well, not cold, room temperature, maybe.

Making Up Lost Time

Sun, 27 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Shit.”

“What?”

Rob pointed at glowing the sign.

ACCIDENT EXIT 28 ALL LANES BLOCKED

“Probably the fog. Can’t see for shit.”

Rob checked his mirrors, down shifted, and rolled off the interstate.

“Where are we going?”

“A long cut. It’s further, but it’ll get us home sooner than if we stayed on the highway.”

They drove along for several minutes in silence. The fog grew thicker. Rob downshifted. He slid his hand over to Sally’s knee, under her skirt.

Date with a Spider

Fri, 25 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Pat was 50 but didn’t show it because of the transformation when she was turned into the spider woman that she was. She was well endowed and looked like a 30 year old, gorgeous from her head to her toes, her flowing red hair replaced the graying dull red she had when she was looking her age. Her tits were large and firm with firm nipples and her vagina was smooth and barren, she was a gorgeous redhead that looked 30. She loved the fact that she had her looks back, that with her actual years of experience chasing men, all those years paid off by allowing her to pursue and catch her prey with relative ease. She always wore a mink coat over her nude form to hide the extra arms and legs from her intended prey. It wasn’t until caught in her embrace that her true form was found out but by then her prey had been subdued.

Date with a Spider

Fri, 25 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

One Night Stand Leads to a Life of Slavery

Tue, 15 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I was dazed from the punch. As I regained consciousness, I was bound in woman’s pantyhose and a black mini dress in my bedroom. Black electrical tape was wrapped around my ankles, my knees (below and above) and thighs. My hands were handcuffed behind my back. Last night was intended to be an adventurous night with a black beautiful goddess that I met at the club. She had thick thighs, a round ass and huge tits. Stacy was her name. She was from L.A. visiting family and wanted me to escort around Savannah. I became her personal tour guide and showed her all the cool location in my hometown. Friday night turned into Saturday morning as we went back to my house for breakfast.

Just a Game

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Kim loved to play this little game with her boyfriend. She’d leave Paul a little clue, go and hide somewhere and tie herself up with a bit of self bondage. As long as he found her in good time, his prize was her complete submission. She would be his deviant slave and obey his every command until the following morning. She loved this little game and he was due home from work in just over two hours. It was time to play.

Site Canteen 2

Wed, 09 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Site Canteen)

Part 2

I slept soundly during the night, or for a number of hours anyway, but at around 7am, I began to come back to the waking world thanks to the noises of the construction site around me. Despite being sealed in plastic and buried in the canteen waste, the beeping of the machines, and the sounds of the men talking came through. At first, I was disoriented and did not know where I was. Feeling the waste pressing around me, and the sheen of sweat on my skin, I began to panic, and tried to thrash around. This was a useless attempt, as the waste had me pinned under its wet weight, and trying to move was virtually useless.

Heaven and Hell

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Once upon a time, there was a man named Kenny. Growing up, he had heard many stories about Heaven and Hell, and how the good and the bad would go to their respective places after death. But he had never given the matter much thought, never believing in an afterlife. So he went about his life, unconcerned about what was to come. However, when Kenny died, he was surprised to find himself in the afterlife. He was even more surprised when a divine guide came to show him both Heaven and Hell, so he could choose his final destination. They first went to Hell. It was a bare, boring place built of grey concrete, with nothing to stimulate the senses. And there were many there, all restrained in various ways, but most were mummified, wrapped up head to toe in wrappings that they would never escape from. And as far as Kenny could see, everyone was struggling and fighting with each other, trying to escape from their bondage. Those who still had some mobility were struggling to run, but tripped and fell on those who were mummified. In anger, they would then kick and attack the mummies, who were helpless and unable to fight back. Kenny was horrified. This looked like a terrible place, and he didn’t want to stay here. He begged his guide to take him to Heaven. Anything would be better then Hell. The two went to Heaven. But Kenny was horrified to see that it was exactly the same as Hell. It was built of grey concrete, and was filled with people restrained and mummified, a state in which they would remain forever. People were struggling and wiggling, trying to escape from their restraint, even though it was futile. “I don’t understand”, Kenny said to his guide. “Heaven looks just like Hell. How can that be?” “Take another look”, his guide told him.

The Magnus 360

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Shit!”

Murray played the traffic, found a gap and made a u-turn, headed back to the lab. He was supposed to send Syd a report and he had forgotten. Didn’t see the point, actually. But the Magnus 360 was making them rich and if the boss was a micromanager, well, so be it. Syd was supposed to be on vacation. Key word: supposed. Oh well.

Murray pulled into the lot, let himself in the front door. There was no security to speak of other than a few locks. The industrial complex had guards, but they stayed outside. As he passed Syd’s office he glanced at the bank of monitors on the wall. The cameras weren’t for security, it was just Syd’s way of keeping an eye on things. Murray stopped. Someone was at Dick’s workstation - and it wasn’t Dick.

Deflowered

Sat, 28 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

On the rare occasion that she was able to stop and take stock of the events that had taken place in her life over the past two years, it seemed odd to Gwen that there were still things that managed to take her by surprise and cause her to wonder if it would all turn out in the end to have been a crazy dream. She almost laughed out loud when she realised that it had once been as likely for a girl from her estate back home to see the inside of a limousine without a gaggle of other women on a raucous hen night as it would have been for her to step foot on the surface of the moon.

Heavy Rubber Movies

Sat, 28 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Mary Michelin was a 28 year old freelancer journalist, who had not succeeded much lately with her career. It seemed that she could not find interesting topics for her writing and no editor was interested to publish her stories. She had decided to solve this problem by interviewing some far-out movie makers. One to start with was a mysterious latex movie producer, Salomon X. She thought that such an interview would be a hot item to be sold to Hustler or maybe Playboy. She had succeeded to have an appointment with this mysterious Salomon X at a film studio.

The Trunk

Tue, 24 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

SM Ackerman is the author of several bondage & DiD stories to be found on Amazon & Pink Flamingo, check them out online.

My name is Louisa and I have hated being called that since I was very little, so everyone calls me Lou. I am twenty-three years old, five-foot-nine, and at school I was called string-bean, the reason I am sure is obvious and I don’t intend to go into more detail than that. My sister who is four years younger than I am insisted that I write this story, so that the whole world would know what a bitch I was to her on that fateful day so many years ago.

Pledges Peril

Fri, 06 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Kas smeared adhesive on the rubber flange. Teri opened her mouth and took the monstrous nipple inside. She bit down on the stem and Kas pressed the flange to her lips, sealing it in place. She drew the ends of the pink ribbon behind Teri’s head and tied them.

Kas stepped back, surveyed the girls. The four pledges were dressed in identical white baby doll nighties. The nighties weren’t sheer, but they were short, short enough to see the diapers. They wore pink mittens and pink booties, likewise secured with pink ribbons. They had matching, pink pacifiers glued to their lips. And they were connected by three sets of pink, fuzzy handcuffs.

It's Only Money

Tue, 06 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“A pet!? You win the lottery and you want a pet.”

“Mm.”

“What kind of pet?”

“Something, er, different. Unique.”

“Uh huh. And expensive.”

“Hey. It’s only money.”

All talk of pets was forgotten in the month that followed. Nina was focused on their trip to Thailand. She didn’t know why Gerry had chosen Thailand, but Nina went along with it. It was a trip out of the country. A trip to someplace foreign, exotic. But then the subject of clothes came up.

The Pet Sitter

Fri, 20 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Renee handed the app to the woman.

“Taneesha. Is that how you pronounce it - tuh NEESH ah?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Well, let’s see. You have experience with dogs, cats, and fish. What about turtles, lizards, snakes?”

Taneesha shrugged. “Not much.”

None would be more like it. Only pet she ever had was a turtle and it died after two days.

“Do you have any experience with plants?”

“Some. I mean they’re plants, right?”

The Pinay in the Pit

Thu, 19 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Got the inspiration for this story here: muddypinays.com - If you like Asians (yeah) and if you like them in mud, or better yet, sinking in a peat bog (hell yeah!) then you’ll like the site.

“Never seen nothin’ like it. Gotta be thirty feet tall with a big ass antenna on top and a bunch of little ones scattered all over it.”

“Ham radio?”

“I figured that with the bigun, but the little ones? And I asked him about it, you know, chatty like while I fixed his furnace. He said it was a hobby, but he said it in a way that told me I shouldn’t be askin’ after it.”

The Pinay in the Pit

Thu, 19 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Got the inspiration for this story here: muddypinays.com - If you like Asians (yeah) and if you like them in mud, or better yet, sinking in a peat bog (hell yeah!) then you’ll like the site.

“Never seen nothin’ like it. Gotta be thirty feet tall with a big ass antenna on top and a bunch of little ones scattered all over it.”

“Ham radio?”

Stuck on u

Tue, 10 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Evette sat naked before the screen, her pale skin and shock of black hair looking ghoulish in the harsh, gray light. Her small tits made her nipples look grotesquely large and she was kneading her left one, hard.

j o

She slid her hand between her legs.

cant c

Evette raised the seat, slouched back, placed her feet on the desk straddling the monitor.

Later …

leave the a hole get half his $$

Grandma & I

Mon, 19 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Intro:

To my readers: my apologias for not posting more stories recently, but I have been working hard on two female domination and pony books entitled, Madam in Attendance & Chloe & Me, each to be published by the end of December 2011 byPink Flamingo publications electronically and in paperback. So I hope this new free story of female woe and sexuality tickles your fancy. Enjoy S. M. Ackerman. (2011)

Flight

Sun, 04 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It was the newest wonder of the world, a tribute and monument to human excellence. It was the newest and best thing ever devised by the human mind. At least, that’s what the press releases said.

Physically, it was a city, albeit a small one, perched on a platform. Newly developed repulsor technology allowed the platform to hover in mid air. Floating high over Colorado (so high, read the releases, that the Grand Canyon looks like a ravine), the city even borrowed its name from a science fiction thriller of the past. Cloud City, floating high and proud, the ultimate vacation destination.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 1: From Bad to Worse and Seeking Help

Tue, 22 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

PART ONE – TIM’S TALE

Chapter 1: From Bad to Worse and Seeking Help

I’m not a bad person.

All my friends will vouch for that. I’m quite bright, I have a university education and a job that really pays very well. I am 32, presentable, and some would say, not a bad catch. I have a pleasant demeanour, sharp sense of humour, am very tolerant of others and it takes a lot to push me to the edge. I’m not profligate, I have savings. I am generous and loyal with my friends. All in all I think I am very fortunate.

The Caroline Doll

Mon, 21 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(Story devised with help from Kentwolf.)

The Acme Doll Company, located in a sprawling industrial park in Western Long Island, received an unusual visitor one autumn Monday morning at 11:00 am sharp. The woman who approached the receptionist was blonde, lovely, and dressed in an attractive white blouse and charcoal-gray skirt that were just barely conservative enough to be business attire. And she was surely not more than three feet tall. She had to stand well back from the front desk for the receptionist to see her at all.

The Safety Man

Sun, 20 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Now which rock was it? Jake looked around at all of the rocks in the landscaping near Stacie’s back door. Then he remembered… She moved it; it’s in the dog shit. He glanced around and saw the dog shit. After poking it with the tip of his shoe to make sure it was indeed rubber, he reached down, turned it over and removed the spare key from the slit in the bottom.

Self-Sub Susy 5

Tue, 08 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part four Part Five

An adventurous young woman who calls herself “Self-Sub Susy” is warned to stop playing naked bondage games on the park trails. She gets more than she bargained for when she taunts back, “catch me if you can.”

Shit, I had forgotten I was supposed to be the main attraction. And what was the second part of the punishment Ed had promised me? It was something about honey and being left here all night.

Dumping Her

Sun, 23 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia had been late home from work again but was still keen to play a game with her boyfriend, Kev.

“Keep your uniform on Georgia, I like the way your tits strain against your shirt with your arms behind your back” Kev said already pulling her arms behind her. So she stood there in her black skirt and light blue shirt, her bust swelling forward and shirt buttons straining as he slipped the single sleeve up her arms and began to buckle it in place.

Dumping Her

Sun, 23 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia had been late home from work again but was still keen to play a game with her boyfriend, Kev.

Model Worker

Sat, 15 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: A Shopping Trip

Laura Reynolds sighed as she stared impassively into the store window. She cast her eyes over the characterless fashion paraded in front of her by lifeless figures. She amused herself thinking even the mannequins looked bored wearing it. How many times she gone through this same ritual today? A new outfit was needed for tonight’s party but Laura had wasted nearly all of her morning wandering from one faceless high street chain to another each time leaving disappointed, fed up and empty handed.

Self-Sub Susy 4

Fri, 14 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part three Part Four

I don’t know what time it was, but the sounds of people eating had died away and now there were sounds of people talking and laughing and I could also hear someone in a louder voice explaining how their blindfolds were not only the most beautiful but also were guaranteed to keep someone from seeing anything. In other words, except for the fact that everything seemed to be centered on bondage, it was much like an old fashioned town fair.

Found Video Part 2

Thu, 13 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Found Video)

Part Two

The couple went to sleep sexually satisfied, but by there own hands, and Dawn dreamed about the disturbing movie…

Unknown to them, while they were sleeping the video store was broken into, but the thieves were only interested in a certain movie that was missing from a certain collection, accidentally put onto the wrong box. The men in question wanted to recover the incriminating evidence before somebody else saw it. When it was discovered to be rented from the store, it was a simple thing to open up the store’s computer and find the address of the customer who had it. It was better for everybody if the store owner didn’t find out he had a private collection movie on his shelf, mistakenly put into the wrong box. The last time that happened he was pissed! The second part of the plan would be carried out in the morning.

If Only I’d Known

Sun, 09 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia was in a hurry to get to the clinic, she was going to be late unless she picked up the pace. She had been lucky to get her appointment at the rather exclusive weight loss and beauty clinic, she was beginning to feel more self conscious about her appearance as she was getting older. She had only just been able to get in after landing a new richer man, just months after leaving her old boyfriend. She was desperate not to miss her appointment now. She rushed up to the reception desk. She was about to introduce herself.

Self-Sub Susy 3

Fri, 07 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part two Part Three

Ed stood me up in the center of the room and stepped slightly away from me. I wasn’t sure what was going to happen next, but I definitely did not expect Ed to say, “Slave Number One, hand me that camera and you and Slave Number Two step in here.”

A Slight Miscalculation

Mon, 03 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Standing in front of the mirror, Mary decided that today would be the day. She’d been working up the nerve for some time now, and today would see the fruit of that work. She’d even come up with the perfect way to keep herself from backing out if she got cold feet.

Had anyone been able to see Mary at that moment, they would never have guessed that she had been born Marc Reilly. Blessed, or cursed, with the ability to change himself at will, Marc had several years earlier created Mary as his alter ego. He had even arranged for her to have valid identification, and, in an ironic twist, he had even had himself named her legal guardian.

Trash Doesn't Have a Name

Mon, 03 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

She had been nervously walking up and down the street, unsure as to actually knock the door or not. She had to she thought to herself. She knocked the door. A man quickly opened the door.

“Yes?” He asked gruffly.

“Are you Doctor Vader?” She shuffled and asked nervously.

“I am, and you are?” He abruptly asked.

“My name is Georgia” She had barely said her name and the man was already swinging the door shut on her.

Jennifer & Susan

Sun, 02 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

also by this author “Anne takes Charge”

Part I

Last week over lunch, I remarked to Jennifer, “So you want to punish and humiliate your husband and he has no such inclinations. Aren’t you the lucky one. Mine wants to wear plastic baby pants and have his bottom smacked. Maybe I should lend him to you.”

I was only slightly surprised when Jennifer responded, “When can I borrow him?”

I was more startled by my reply. “Yesterday!”

Sci-Fi Club Part 4

Sun, 02 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Sci-Fi Club Part 3)

Part 4

Carly lived at Danny and Katie’s house for a week. Her knowledge of the system was very useful in it’s instillation of the mobile emitter at their house. Soon it was fully operational, much to Katie’s dismay. Outside of their home, the Walsh’s were a very normal couple. They socialized, worked, and lived the life that any married couple living in suburban Chicago lives. Inside the house, now that was a different story.

Wedding Night in Rubbersuits

Thu, 29 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The Day Before

Alison was busy making last minute preparations for their big night tomorrow.

She was at the hotel where she and John had reserved the honeymoon suite. Her last request to Jennifer, one of the hotel staff, was to have multi-colored balloons decorating their room, she also requested that two air tanks be left behind in the room for their wedding night. Jennifer then told Alison that the tanks would be in the room for her wedding night as requested. Jennifer then turned to the bellhop and told him to take care of Alison’s request for the air tanks. The bellhop nodded and headed to the elevator. Once he stepped off the elevator he headed to and entered the honeymoon suite. He entered, while noticing the tanks, two helium and two air tanks. He then rolled the two helium tanks into the closet and left, figuring the closet wouldn’t be used.

Charles' Funeral

Thu, 22 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Charles Prendergast was happy with the way he had managed to swindle Terry Higgins out of three hundred thousand pounds. He had been so successful; he had remained anonymous and undetected for the past two years and hadn’t been found by Terry, even though a twenty thousand pound price tag was put out for anyone who found him. Terry was the local villain. He was known to be extremely dangerous. But he couldn’t report this theft as that is where he got it from in the first place.

Charles' Funeral

Thu, 22 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Self-Sub Susy 2

Tue, 20 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part one Part Two

It was actually a very beautiful evening as I walked the path. If I looked down very carefully as I walked, I could easily read the small digital time display that was built into the front of the belt. I had timed things perfectly. It was only a little after 2:15 when I got to my release point. Shortly the remote would send the release signal and I would be free of the bracelets and ready to make my way back to my clothes. I walked a little ways up the trail and back so that I arrived at the trail marker exactly at 2:30.

The Field Trip 4: Jeremy & Amber

Sat, 03 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Field Trip 3: Kelly, Tom & Kyle)

Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals

Field Trip 4: Jeremy & Amber

Jeremy hated field trips and this one was going to be terrible. A three hour ride to walk around the woods and a tiny ass exhibit for three more hours and then the ride back. It was terrible. The ride took an extra hour due to traffic and even better the exhibit was mostly shut down. No tour guides just some stuffed critters and an old care taker that reminded him of Hannibal Lecter.

The Back-Page Ad

Fri, 02 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Brad Palmer came from a working class background and had to hustle for everything he got. As a 3rd year law student at Northwestern he had already accumulated an astronomical sum in student loans. He had been working weekends as a waiter and had spent his previous summers working two jobs. This past summer he had landed an unpaid internship with Cox, Langley and Schmidt, one of the most prestigious firms in Chicago. This was a boon to his career prospects, but had made his financial situation all the more precarious. So it was with some interest that he came across the small classified add in the underground city paper, one Thursday evening.

Betrayed

Thu, 01 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Hi. ….. My name is Sascha. It is now, but once it was Steve….. Steve Landers. You might have heard of me, it was in all the papers after I disappeared……”

I once made the mistake of telling my girlfriend that I wished I had been born a girl.

I thought we had a great relationship, and the sex was pretty good. But the one thing I envied her for was that it was real easy for her to get her orgasm, while I had to work pretty hard to get mine.

Caught in the Dog Pen

Sat, 27 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Let me set this up.

I used to have two dogs. They barked at everything they saw. So I ended up putting a 7 foot tall privacy fence around their pen. Got rid of the dogs-kept the pen. It’s a 10 x 12 foot area with a tree in one corner. The dogs had pretty much worn down the ground surrounding the tree, so it has a natural slope from the dirt up to the tree trunk. Almost like a recliner. The base of the tree is almost two feet from the dirt ground.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 20: Serving Astarte

Fri, 12 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 19: Pili to the rescue)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 20: Serving Astarte

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

June 12, 199_

I am Pili.

I sit on a morning-lit bed, my lanky body naked, ropes tangled across my long legs and sex-resonating crotch. Sister (as I still call my dear Annie) has just untied me. I greet the day with my writing, my wrists scored with markings of love.

Switcheroo

Mon, 08 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Twenty four year old twin sister brunettes Lisa and Connie Michaels each stand at 5’ 6” and 125 lbs and are the epitome of cute and curvaceous femininity. They use their identical beautiful faces and sexy figures and alluring charm to scam unsuspecting people, usually men, out of their money. Their doppelganger appearance coupled with extravagant ruses have netted them several hundreds of thousand dollars over the years. Tonight the female swindlers are in disagreement about their next score.

Hide & Seek

Fri, 05 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

At 18 Jess was as immature as they come play hiding seek with a load of her drunken college friends in an industrial area. Sneaking into what seemed to be a deserted building she looked for a hiding place; Jess got the creeps when she found she was surrounding by life-like dolls covered in dust. Finding on doll laying on its front with no insides she had a very wicked plan, forcing her legs into the tough rubber legs of the doll she slowly climbed into the doll, her breasts were too much for the dolls small boobs and the rubber stretched to accompany her massive mammas. Feeding her wrists into the doll suits hollow arms there was one thing left to do - the head, the neck was tight so she had to force her head into the dolls head. Popping her head into the dolls head she hadn’t expected there to be anything inside it but she soon found a false rubber mouth had pushed its way into her mouth, opening her jaw wide exposing her throat to all. However she gained her composure and tried to stand up but found it hard work to move a muscle in the suit, her wicked plan to scare her friends was back firing on her 10 fold. When the lights came on in the building she believed her joke was over the others had found her, but she was worried when four foreign men turned up with a crate and started loading all the dolls including her into it packing her tight. Jess let out a moan “mmmmhhh” into her gag but no one heard her as the truck drove away passing her college friends on route to a nearby port. Days later jess reach her destination, luckily for her rain water her made its way into the roughly packaged crate and found Jess’s lips, the men sorted though the dolls, finding her she was covered in a clothes and taken into a building, money was exchanged and she was carried off by someone else. If Jess could have seen through her doll eyes she would have noticed she was in a men’s prison in a secure wing for sex offenders, the bell for morning’s recreation time had just rung. Finding the doll the men wasted no time with fore play. The end

Sector 27

Tue, 02 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“…..last recorded ship in that sector was a probe ship like yours, crew of one, nearly a hundred years ago. No record of anyone returning from there, and no large scale expeditions. I guess there’s not much there to interest the ones with the big money.”

“Roger that, Control.” Lounging in the pilot’s seat, Sara Singleton idly punched the buttons to refine her course. “Any other info?”

“Not much. Several small ships have entered that sector over the past couple thousand years, but nothing about any of them making it back. I know you won’t abort, but be very careful in there, SuperSport.”

Solstice

Fri, 15 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: I never expected to write a story that took place in Regency England, the favorite setting for Romance novels (also known as bodice rippers), but here it is. Many thanks toJennifer Harrison for providing details of Wiltshire and for channeling the thoughts and emotions of her ancestor and namesake.

I groaned as I tried unsuccessfully to ease the pain I had endured since midnight of the previous day, locked in stocks that imprisoned my wrists and ankles in their implacable oaken clasp. Once again I strained to see if the sky was darkening, peering through the small barred window at the top of the cellar wall. My torture would last until sunset, if I survived it. But I knew I would survive this torture, even though my back ached from being bent so long, even though my muscles were tied in knots from their forced immobility. The thick wooden dowel forcing my mouth to stay open made it feel as though my jaw would drop off.

Xena’s Boutique 2

Wed, 13 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

“Yes?”, Asked Xena, innocently. “I’m so sorry, Ma’am”, said Rachel quickly, “but I was supposed to meet my boyfriend, Jack, here, 45 minutes ago. Have you seen him?”

Xena smiled, “Yes, in fact, I have. He just ran out, but said he would be back shortly. He mentioned that he was expecting you and that I should tell you to wait for him here. My name is Xena, by the way, won’t you please come in?

Wrapped In Time

Fri, 13 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Professor James Kendal stopped dead in his tracks in the laboratory when he saw the time-distortion ellipse begin to form about eight feet in front of him. It been six months since he’d seen the identical anomaly for the very first time right in this very laboratory. The time-displacement machine, his creation, vanished into thin air taking with it Professor Karen Barnes during a test of the machines functions. He thought he would not live to see the formation of the time distortion again. He was glad he was wrong. The professor rushed to the intercom and shouted into it.

That Strange Island 4

Wed, 04 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from That Strange Island 3)

Part Four

On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a girl in a Friendly village lay in her bed chamber in the early morning remembering a wonderful thing she had seen the day before. A man from an Unfriendly tribe had been fed to the big lizard in the hill and the girls her age had been taken to see that spectacle for the first time. Some girls from another tribe had been invited to join them; this girl had sat next to one of them and they had enjoyed it together.

Eviction Notice

Sat, 30 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Debbie had enough of her tenants drunken ways; she had sub-let the spare room in her flat to help pay the mortgage but his late nights out at the pub every single night had become too much for her. He always staggered in late at night or even early the next morning after an all-night bender; making so much noise and mess, never bothering to sorting it out the next day.

Mei Part 2

Thu, 28 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Mei, part II

Sally woke up with a start to a short buzz from her nether regions. She must have fallen asleep on the way home. She was pretty comfortable in her latex cocoon, but it was time to get back to work. Ashleigh had already left the van, she must have gone to get changed, or whatever she went off to do while she left Sally to do all the ‘dirty work’. She got up and checked on the girl in the vacuum bag. The Calm would have worn of by now for sure, but the girl was totally still and breathing slowly. She must have fallen asleep too. Well, that was good, Sally figured to herself. She tried to yawn… but it didn’t really work, and she cursed to herself.

Mean Girls

Sun, 24 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Kris was a popular high school senior, with equally popular and attractive eighteen year old friends just like her. “Just like her” in the sense that they were pretty, and impossibly shallow, and usually attracted guys just long enough for them to get the first fuck. So the saying goes, “why buy the cow when the milk is free?” The guys probably thought the proverbial free milk was kind of sour, and not worth the second helping! Kris only started counting when she turned eighteen, but was over thirty guys so far. She was especially popular because a perpetual ache problem left her on “the pill”, so she was a no condom girl for the guys, with clear skin. Or as they saw it, a pretty place for them to dump their cum. Kris had a problem, she had wrecked her new C300 for the third time by texting while driving, and her parents were getting strict. They wouldn’t let her use one of their other cars this time until hers was repaired, and one of the necessary parts had to come from Germany, after Mercedes made it! They also took away her phone, as necessary to a popular teenager as oxygen! She realized she would be without a car for weeks, and popular girls didn’t ride the school bus. So far she was getting by with bumming rides from her friends, until she found herself stranded at the mall, and the real trouble was about to start. She had seen her friend Beth’s newest boyfriend at the mall and told him she needed a ride home. He was only too happy to show off his new red sports car to Kris, she knew he would be after the look he gave her in her new Victoria Secret Summer dress, and high heeled sandals. Kris suspected she would “have to pay” for this trip one way or the other, but she didn’t mind because she regularly gave it away for free anyway. Just before her house Tim pulled the small car into a dark trail as far as the low car could go, and shut off the engine. There was so much lust inside the small car you could smell it in the air! Tim put his hand on Kris’ thigh and rubbed back and forth and said he liked her new dress. She said she thought he would, and she noticed with every rub the hem of the skimpy white dress crept higher. Kris told him half heartily they should stop, because if Beth found out it would be trouble, implying that would be the only reason TO stop now. Tim said he wouldn’t tell if she didn’t, and that was all she needed to hear. Her new panties were damp, and in the way of her fun, so she stripped them off without lifting the skimpy dress and hung them on his rear view mirror. At the same time he was struggling to strip off his pants and shorts while still in the drivers seat, all possible thanks to a tilt steering wheel, and reclining bucket seat.

Mean Girls

Sun, 24 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Mean Girls

Sun, 24 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 4: Changing Places

Sat, 23 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 3: Party Decoration)_

Part 4: Changing Places

Saturday

She’d removed all the fetish gear from the latex doll that was in the display cabinet. Now she was going to put her plan in action, she’d been thinking of doing this all night, especially when she first spotted the doll inside the cabinet, a fetishist dream come true. The corset, collar and boots covering the latex catsuit would be many peoples dreams and fantasies.

Sissy Puppy

Thu, 14 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part One.

Ben had invited me to his house for a drink, we had met occasionally at the pub, not gone past general conversation yet, so it was a surprise to be invited over on Saturday morning. Ben was tall and good looking, very confident, which was surprising to me that he was single, we were having a coffee in the lounge and he was asking me if I was in a relationship? I replied that I haven’t been with any one for a while as I was a bit shy around girls. Just then I noticed something black and shiny on the coffee table. “May I ask what that is Ben?” as I pointed at the black object.

A Walk on the Dark Side

Sat, 09 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Three am on a Sunday morning in mid summer, is as dark as any night in the winter and that is despite the moon’s glow. I am prowling my territory looking for something, anything!

I am a hunter, a seeker of the unaware, a destroyer of any I encounter, that is what I am, and why I am afoot on this pleasant dark night.

I am tracking the path of my target, my arousal first stimulated by a slight whiff of perfume, accompanied by the strange smell of a female fully aroused. The ground shows clear tracks of the route that my target has followed. I can see like an owl in the dark so the scrapes and scratches of a passing body, scattered along the woodland track, all stand out to me, as I hunt. I am close, near to my quarry, aroused beyond my ability to resist. I am the hunter she is my prey.

The Wild Hunt Part 2

Thu, 31 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Wild Hunt)

Five

“Well, that’s one for your little pansy boy, Janie,” Sue said with a smirk knowing that her friend hated when she ridiculed her slave. Sue however did not care when it came to insulting Jane’s ‘precious’ Little c, and every chance she got to abuse or humiliate the little bastard, she took. “I didn’t think he had it in him.” Sue saw Jane smile, brushing her hair back off of her collar.

Tiny Troubles

Thu, 31 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Sean smiled to himself as he screwed the last bolt tightly onto his latest attempt at an invention, though he was an aspiring actor, he also favoured himself as a creative inventor though so far all he had done is almost burn down the house a few times. He was 22 years old with longish brown hair and a slim figure, he lived with his Girlfriend Lizzie, who was a Professional dancer at the local theatres, she even taught dance in a school twice a week. Lizzie was a very pretty girl, 21 years old with a beautiful figure and long brown hair.

Forbidden For Good Reasons

Wed, 30 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“…Sandy, c’mon! I promise, this will be the last place we’ll go into today. Remember, you’re the one who wants to add a little spice to our bedroom sensations, " a dark haired man called out to a red haired woman a short distance behind him with his voice lowering as she caught up to him. " All right, all right! Geez, Brad, I mentioned this as something to think over but I didn’t know you were so determined to do this right now, " Sandy replied even as she gave her husband of six months a sly wink. " Yeah, yeah, let’s just go in this place and see what they have, " Brad muttered as he opened the door to SEXY FUN and ushered his wife inside. The two saw that the inside of the shop was much more spacious than either of them would have expected. In some ways, it was reminiscent of a novelty shop that sold a variety of items with big promises. " Look at this one, honey. ’ The Changer’ - touch the nozzle to the back of your lover or special someone and change him or her into any object you want for sixty minutes. It looks like a vacuum cleaner nozzle except that it has a few expensive looking gems at the narrow end, " Brad remarked with a skeptical look on his face. " Hmmm, ya know, I’d suspect all of this was a scam or something like that but there’s a note here saying a DVD can be requested from the clerk at the counter that shows testimonials by past customers as well as a demonstration of the item in question. Hey, this one is labeled ‘Curves Away’ and looks like a fountain pen. According to the description, you touch the end of the pen to a man or woman and the person transforms into a two dimensional version of themselves for 24 hours. Think how much we can save on airfare if we use this for that European vacation you’ve been talking about! " Sandy said wryly. " Yeah…. ohh, nope, see the fine print? Any attempts to transport the subject beyond the registered home of the purchaser will result in the subject returning back to normal and voiding any and all future use of the item in question. Looks like the owner wants to keep things like this low key and home use only, " Brad intoned as his eyes scanned over the shelves around them for anything that looked out of the ordinary and cool in appearance. After looking over bottles, tubes and other sundries, Brad spotted something that looked like a sex toy but he figured was much more. " The ’ Vivacious Vibrator ’ is an item that will turn the user into an incredibly realistic blow-up sex doll that will satisfy both the transformed and their sexual partner. The doll is easily transformed back to human form with another insertion of the item into its vaginal opening. More detailed instructions and warranty information are available at time of purchase. Hmmmm….. " Brad murmured as he read the item description before handing the package to Sandy. “Hmmm, I have been fantasizing about being transformed into a love doll temporarily and being used for lots of hot fucking over and over! Maybe this is just the thing for me to satisfy that naughty dream and make sex with Brad that much more interesting….” Sandy thought to herself as she nodded silently in response. As for Brad, a small part of his mind was already trying to visualize Sandy as an inflatable love doll and judging by the noticeable bulge in his groin section, it was not an unpleasant vision. A few minutes later, Brad and Sandy had taken the magical vibrator, along with what looked to be the stand for a mannequin that could be used to transform a subject into a plastic mannequin or other store display fixture depending on the settings, up to the cash register where they stood behind a couple who looked to be buying some sort of remote that could be used to turn a subject into an obedient robot for a limited time. After waiting a short period of time, Brad and his wife were standing in front of a cash register that looked to be manned by an older model from the sixties dressed quite casually with bright orange suspenders with a number of items around it that looked to be of the same age. " Hello, you two, and what can I do for you today? Hmmm, interesting choices you’ve made there. Could you step over to the side for a minute or two so I can discuss some of the features of the items you’re looking to buy. By the way, my name is Bert. Ernie, my partner, is in back trying to find an item that was specially requested by a couple earlier today. It seems one of them wants to be able to change into a giant yellow bird for an hour or so and only on weekday mornings. A bit strange but considering my business, not my place to judge, " the store owner uttered as he motioned Brad and Sandy to stand over to the right while he put a BACK IN FIVE MINUTES sign on the counter next to the cash register. " Ok, lemme go over a few things with you two so you understand completely what you are buying here. First, both items will transform a person into a very realistic inanimate object and the person can be changed back by switching the setting from plus to minus. With the stand, there are a total of five different settings for the display form you want to be changed into. Everything from mannequin to bra form and all other fixtures you see in a store can be the result when the stand is done. As for the other item, I’ll outline a few things for you to understand. First, the vibrator will indeed turn you, young lady, into a very realistic love doll and for both of you to experience maximum pleasure from this, I would suggest that the change take place during the, uhhh, foreplay part of your intimacy. Once the change has occurred, the woman will see and experience everything from an inflatable doll’s perspective. To change her back, you just have to insert the vibrator into the doll’s vagina and activate it at the proper setting and latex and rubber becomes flesh and blood before ya know it! " Bert intoned smoothly in a tone that indicated he had discussed this kind of subject many, many times in the past. " Yep, it sounds like what we’re looking for and more. Tell me, though, something that is, well, rather important to me and my husband. When I’m in this doll form, can it be punctured or ripped if it comes in contact with something sharp? I don’t want to do this and wind up a flat piece of latex and stuff for the rest of my life, " Sandy murmured even as she envisioned what she might look like as a blow-up doll and what it might be like for Brad to use her in that state. " Oh, don’t worry about that happening. The energy responsible for the change also makes you impervious to punctures or anything like that. Oh, I should mention that for a small amount of money, you can buy an additional part that will allow the doll to talk and move around after transformation. Now, I should mention that the doll’s voice will be, ummm, high pitched and squeaky sounding and the doll’s walking will be, well, a little on the awkward side. Nevertheless, I think it is a fantastic addition to what you are buying and could add a new level to the pleasure both of you experience. Shall I add it to your other purchases? " Bert said and looked at both Brad and Sandy as he talked. Brad glanced briefly in Sandy’s direction, saw her briefly shake her head and knew what the decision was going to be. " Ummm, we’re going to pass on the extra thing for now. Tell me, though, about something I’m kinda curious about. When my wife is in her doll form, can she be deflated and stored in a box for a short period of time? She, ummm, also has a fascination with being flattened or thinking she is flat as a sheet of paper or something like that, " he said with a slight red tinge appearing on his cheeks as he spoke. " Oh. Uhhh, yes there is but there is a good and bad side to that particular step. You see, your wife, while in doll form, is extremely sensitive to any and all touches, caresses and poking of its hollow body. If you want to heighten this enjoyment to a level beyond your greatest expectations, deflate the doll completely and reinflate it afterwards. I guarantee you both will view this wrinkle as something you will never forget! Now, the bad part is that since the original maker of this device never planned for this action, I should tell you that deflation followed by inflation will void the warranty on the product. Do you both understand this? I can’t stress the latter part more strongly, " Bert said smoothly though a mixture of melodrama was evident as he mentioned the latter aspect. " Ummm, yeah, yeah, we understand. Oh, about the stand. Is there something that allows the transformed display form to move around afterwards? We were thinking…. " Brad replied and quickly changed the subject to keep Sandy from asking any more questions.

Xena’s Boutique

Wed, 23 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Jack Sherwood, III had spent the majority of his adolescence in Boarding School. The only choice after Phillips Exeter was whether he would follow in his Father’s footsteps at Harvard or his mother’s legacy at Dartmouth. Ultimately, Harvard won out and he enjoyed all the privileges that old money and connections can provide, including membership in the exclusive Fox Club. Now, academic life was but a distant memory. Toiling in lower Manhatten for a 2nd year at a trading desk for Goldman was a daily 12 hour grind. He hardly had time for his girlfriend, Rachel, other than the weekends, and realized with apprehension that this relationship was being neglected. He had recently bought a flat in Soho, so as not to have too far to work. He was thinking that the upper east side would be more suitable, but it would add 20 minutes to his commute each day.

Bagged 2: Caught!

Fri, 18 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Caught!

“Jesus Christ!”

“What?”

“Bag weighs a fucking ton!”

Hands groped Chloe.

“This ain’t uniforms, Charlie.”

More groping.

“Sure as hell not. Feels like a body.”

“You don’t think …”

“Only one way to find out.”

Chloe felt herself hefted out of the bin. She landed with a thump on the concrete floor. Light poured into the bag and she clamped her eyes shut.

“Son of a bitch.”

The Recovery

Fri, 18 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy & warning only, to attempt this in real life will result in serious injury or death.

I have been plagued by a very strange sexual fetish and fantasy my entire life. It is now so strong and motivating that it impossible to resist, although God knows that I have tried. What I am about to attempt to satisfy this overwhelming passion and lust is unthinkable by a sane person but my desires are compelling and I have decided to yield and submit to them.

Human Interest 8

Sun, 13 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Human Interest 7)

Part Eight Chapter 14: The Welcome Wagon

Lunch as usual was served picnic-style on the lawn. Mistress Ella and Irish were just finishing their salads when the main gate creaked and squeaked as it rolled open to let the prison bus in. The bus ran quietly along the back of the parking lot and down behind the equipment barn to the consignment pony stables so as not to attract the attention of the regular ranch guests. Actually, if you didn’t know it was from the Chowchilla Correctional Facility, you couldn’t tell as the Lloyd’s Farm Equipment Rental paint scheme wouldn’t seem the least bit out of place.

The Vampires' Slave

Sat, 12 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Jake felt a presence enter the room, unable to see who through the black cloth covering his eyes, and shortly after he heard shuffling of feet moving towards him and suddenly felt fangs sink deep into his neck. He cried out in pain, but all sound was stopped dead by the underwear shoved in his mouth and held tightly in place by a strip of duct tape. He struggled in agony against the rope holding him spread eagle on the bed, but all it did was cause his somehow erect cock to bounce a little, much to the amusement of the rooms other occupant. Jake had been there for so long he had lost all track of time. As the fangs slid out from his skin, he heard a contented sigh escape the vampire’s lips before she stepped quickly out of the room and shut the door. As the quiet began to smother him again, he started to think of the events leading to this point….

Mei

Fri, 11 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

As they slowly rounded another corner Ashleigh didn’t see anyone she was interested in. It wasn’t looking particularly good at this stage, but she didn’t want to ‘settle’, she’d rather spend a bit longer looking. She knew Sally was getting a bit fidgety in the back of the van. Sally was her genius. Without her Ashleigh was sure she wouldn’t have anywhere near as much fun as they did together. Halfway through a Chemistry Major that she didn’t need, Sally worked wonders with molecules. She’d single-handedly created several compounds that she and Ashleigh regularly used to have a bit of fun.

The Latex Dolls

Fri, 11 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Julian and Samantha were clothing designers. Not your average clothes though. They designed and made latex clothing that they sold on sites like ebay. Basically they were small-time, but they had a lot of fun doing it. Both of them had day jobs, but most evenings and weekends would find them hard at work; Samantha sketching away at her drawing table and Julian cutting, glueing and assembling the designs she came up with. The sort of stuff they designed and sold was ‘clubwear’, basically nothing too heavy or outlandish, mostly t-shirts, skirts, tops and briefs. But Samantha’s flair for design and the quality of Julian’s dressmaking had seen their little business take off, despite the recession.

Erin & Eleanor

Thu, 10 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Please!” she begged, “have mercy!”

Kneeling before the altar, Erin struggled against the bonds that held her. Eyes wide with fear, she stared at the man who stood looking down at her.

“You were found stealing from me,” the man said.

“It was only garbage, my lord,” she replied frantically. “Please forgive me, I was starving.”

“Garbage it may have been,” the man said serenely, “yet it was mine, not yours to take. I’ve a mind to let you be the food, instead.” Smiling, he nodded toward the altar.

The Cliff and the Berry

Wed, 09 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It was a beautiful spring day; the type only seen once a year. The sun was shining it’s warmth onto the earth, and the sky was a bright, cheerful blue, with clouds slowly going through the sky, casting gentle shades upon the trees.

It was a beautiful day to be buried alive.

***

On the outskirts of a local city, there was a prison, dark and dreary in comparison to the beauty of nature. Dull grey concrete composed its foundation, housing within thousands who had been locked away from society, almost all of them political prisoners, who’s only crime had been to disagree with the government.

Wife's Unexpected Change of Heart

Tue, 08 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It has always been a dream / fetish of mine to be wraped up in black rubbish sacks and used by a beautiful lady then put away untill she wanted to use me again. When i meet my wife (Kate) i was unsure as to tell her my secret of making large bags, getting in and enjoying myself, to this day i still have not told her i choose to play on my own when she is out. Anyway on with the story

Maya And Rose

Sun, 20 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Maya And Rose: London story

Prologue

Maya and Rose are top fashion models. Rose is blond with long straight hair, while Maya likes to keep her black hair short. When the hectic schedule allows, their access to leading fashions, makeup, and travel enables them to play out their favorite game. The name of the game is enslaving their unsuspecting neighbors.

London

It was Friday the end of London fashion week. Maya and Rose were slowly getting ready for their trip to Milan on Monday. This gave them a full weekend to devote their predatory attentions to Mark. Maya spotted this athletic looking financial advisor, the other day in the elevator, and realized he lives in an apartment just below theirs, accessible from a spacious terrace overlooking Canary Wharf. As the evening creped by, Maya was preparing a large bottle of Chloroform, she obtained after seducing a elderly chemist. She attached a tip of a long rubber hose to the opening of the small canister, and stretched it out through the open window of their apartment. As she predicted, the other side of the hose rested gently at the air intake of Marks’ air condition unit.

Rubber Bound for Fun

Sun, 20 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

All characters listed do not exist, and do not represent anything to anyone, outside of these words, and this story. They do not belong to anyone. This story is purely fiction, and should not be taken as fact, and should probably not be fapped to more than twice a day, if at all. If you are not at least 18, then you should not read this, and I will not be held accountable for whatever issues you have with this story. This story is intended, and written for adults, and delves deeply into sexual fetishes that are not appropriate for anyone under 18. You’ve been warned. If you are not an adult, then do not read this. If you do not enjoy latex, rubber, or heavy-fetish stories, do not read this.

Statuary Love

Wed, 16 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

As she slipped the key into the lock, Trish glanced around furtively. As owner and general manager of this plant, she had every right to come in early. Still, considering what she had in mind, she really didn’t want to get caught.

Mythic Figures was a small company, operating only this one plant, and that with only one shift. Over the past couple years, Trish had found a comfortable niche for her company making custom statues and figures. It was their latest order that had her coming in early.

R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 3: Bens' Story

Tue, 18 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 2)

Chapter Three: Ben’s Story - Final.

Robyn left Ben hanging in his condom prison the next morning, with a few ounces of her morning pee inside, just to “piss” him off! She was in the kitchen when Brittany arrived.

“You actually fucked yourself ….with him?!” Brittany laughed.

“Head first!!” Robyn explained!!!

“You HAVE to let me…” Brittany pleaded…

“He’s upstairs, hanging on the bed post, go have fun!!” Robyn said!

It's Cold Up Here

Sun, 09 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The slide had looked so inviting. We had been dragged round the garden centre in the faint hope of doing some last-minute shopping and we were bored. Really bored. And after we had killed about an hour while the others had vanished into the darker realms of the tools section we were wandering around outside.

Mum and I just are not gardeners by nature and we were finding the whole day as dreary as could be. We had used up our browsing limit in the rather thinly stocked gifts section, had drunk a cup of coffee and now we were outside looking at the children’s play area. Somewhere over to the left they were selling off pine trees and someone was hawking roasted chestnuts. Chestnuts, I ask you. Were we in the 21st century or the 19th ?.

Tied and Tormented

Fri, 17 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I wanted to send you a self bondage story, but I wanted to DO it first. I read other stories and picked the parts I liked, and set my goals for a three day weekend, all to myself, except, I wasn’t by myself. By the way, it’s a true story, November 2010.

After finding the bondage pictures my ex-girlfriend took of me when we were still together, I decided I had to be tied up again!! I started studying self bondage stories and tips, picking out the parts I liked and wanted to use, then I added a few new tricks of my own.

Mix Up

Mon, 13 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The idea for this story I got after reading “New Doll” by Fetishbabe, “Kiras Manga Makeover” by Gromet and “The factory” by TR_veller. The story contains graphic sex, please don’t read it, when you are under 18 years old. The story is translated from German, so please excuse any poor language.

My husband and I have been doing bondage for years now. I like it to be pampered by him while I’m tied up. One day he came up with the idea to turn me for a short time into a mannequin. I was thrilled by the idea, but curious after all. My husband works as a designer in a mannequin factory and he’d had a few ideas. I thought he wanted to tie me at home in a standing position, but he had something else in mind and wanted to surprise me in the factory. We went on a Saturday morning to the empty factory, and he showed me on his computer some simulations of the production of the high-quality models. Contrary to earlier models, he had a patent on an adjustable mannequin with a thick layer of latex to coat the joints. This allowed the wearing of bikinis and lingerie to present high quality finish and without the joints being seen. The body could be set in positions the same as a human body, it was then repeatedly dipped in liquid latex, hot dried, then coloured according to the customer requirements in the airbrush method and finally dried. In the last process the latex rubber solution will become a very strong vulcanized rubber. Over a hundred thousand Mannequins are produced in a year and the entire system was fully automated. There was still a very closed area in the factory, but also he did not report on that because it was all about special and unique pieces. We created a mannequin on the screen together and talked about painting, matching to the apartment. Finally we decided on a classic standing form, with subtle colouring and on a pole.

Frost and Compton

Sat, 11 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

As the room slowly swam into focus I found myself looking directly at a naked man tied to a chair. Looking down, I realized it was a mirror and that I was the naked man tied to a chair.

I shook my head vigorously to clear the cobwebs and tried to remember how I got here. I was at a loss for a few minutes, and then it hit me like the hot kiss at the end of a wet fist. It was the frail. The dame with the gimlet eyes and the Grable gams.

Jump Start

Sat, 11 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Everyone who practices BDSM got their start somewhere. Somehow. Maybe it was you or your lover trying to spice up your bedroom play by acting out a scene from a mainstream TV show. Or perhaps you were seduced into the lifestyle by a more experienced man or woman.

My start? I guess you could call it a ‘Jump Start’. I imagine it’s a little different from most folks, I think. It’s such a vivid memory that I think about it often when I’m by myself, hooded and chained in my self-bondage. Though it happened almost 20 years ago, my blood boils over when I let myself think back to that fateful day….

Me, Willow & Dawn

Mon, 06 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Me, Willow & Dawn

Me, Willow and Dawn were nude in my bedroom, having sex fun. I was lying on my back on my bed, with my legs spread wide, and Dawn was watching as Willow, kneeling on the bed between my legs, sucked on my penis and gently rubbed my balls. I moaned with pleasure as I felt Willow’s warm, wet mouth on my fully erect, throbbing penis, which extended about 5 inches from my body.

Goddess Jane; Queen of Egypt

Sun, 05 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Following is a story derived from an online R/P session with my Goddess Jane. It is set in ancient Egypt and it shifts between pov and has the slaves pov in Italic. Please give co-credit to my Goddess Jane as she wrote half…

Goddess: It is the time of pharaohs and pyramids, an age of glory and grandeur. I see myself as a queen, the ruler of all of Egypt and you are my special unique little tiny slave and pet at only 6-inches long. You are my favored pet. We are going to celebrate the one-year anniversary of you coming into my ownership. It will be a special day. But right now my special thing is to bathe and oil you. I don’t let anyone else do this.

Boys Night Out

Wed, 01 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Brian and I were spending so much time together that we determined it would be healthy for us to do things apart once a month to break the uniformity. On that night, generally referred to as Boys Night Out or in my case it would be Girls Night Out, we would go our separate ways and enjoy ourselves. It has been working out great. I’m blessed that my Brian, who is 6ft 2inches with an athletic physique and dashingly handsome isn’t a wanton man. Brian works out at the local gym and I attend my yoga classes to keep my figure well toned. We make an attractive couple and have been happily married for years. Never since we began our mutual night’s outs has he come home with the scent of a woman on him. In fact, usually after one of his Boys Night‘s, Brian returns home somewhat invigorated and takes me into his arms as if he hasn’t seen me in weeks. Our love making has become even more passionate than ever as a result. Whatever he is doing to relax certainly has been doing wonders for our sex life. I have no complaints there.

Milk

Tue, 30 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Thanks to Bethany(Handcuffgirl) for editing & reviewing the story

Chloe goes undercover to find the truth about Best Breasts.

In the near future…

More and more wealthy couples have decided to hire surrogates to bear their children. It’s unsurprising given the pains of childbirth. New laws that prevent the surrogate mothers from changing their minds and keeping the children have fueled the trend.

More and more studies show clear benefits to babies that drink real breast milk rather than substitute formulas. So it is also unsurprising that the use of wet nurses has steadily increased. However, it can be hard for a wealthy couple to trust that the woman nursing their precious baby is really keeping her body healthy and drug-free. And purchasing milk is just so much simpler.

The Doll in the Corner

Fri, 26 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ )

I awoke with a start.

I tried to focus my eyes, but there wasn’t anything to focus on. I was surrounded by bright white.

After a moment, the surrounding luminance began to fade softly into details, as my eyes became accustomed to the brightness. I resolved out white walls, a greyish carpet, and a ceiling made of light. No obvious exits.

Dumped

Wed, 17 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

You wake up, and blink at us sleepily. You’re cute, all snuggled up in bed and with the covers pulled up tight around you. I’m still on the fence about all this, but Jen is here with me, and she’s sure to make sure I follow through with this.

You start, realizing that something’s not right, and I guess you feel a little vulnerable having your girlfriend and her best friend stare down at you as you sleep. As you start to sit up, Jen drops a heavy canvas bag on the bed. You eye it suspiciously as you try to shake off sleep.

The Fall of Mistress Diana 3: Mistress Francesca

Sat, 13 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2 Part 3: Mistress Francesca

Both Diana and Arwen had had a troubled nights sleep. Mistress Toni had put them in chastity belts with those damm dildos still in place and Mistress Toni had told the pair of them that her uncle was dropping by to look at her new business. Diana was released from her sleep sack to prepare breakfast for Mistress, Arwen was allowed to clean Mistress with her tongue such was Mistress Toni’s power over them. Diana walked in on Mistress whilst she was being “cleaned” by Arwen. Diana was disappointed by the fact that far from allowing Arwen to feel what she felt about Mistress. Arwen had changed the relationship between Diana and Mistress. Mistress was colder and unfeeling not like when Diana made her breakfast in bed and they held each other. Now Mistress seems more like some monster with no feelings at all.

Caught by a Whore

Sat, 06 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This Friday evening I had a date with a women i had met a few day before in a cinema. She was maybe in the late forties, but with an very attractive and sexy outfit: leather miniskirt, black pantyhose, high heels. After some drinks she offered me to come with me to my home and have sex with me, and she also told me too that she was a professional and wanted money for it. She asked me about my secret wishes and I told her about my bondage favor. With a smile she agreed and we came to an agreement about the price. I gave her the money and we went to my apartment. In my bedroom I gave her my bag with the different lengths of rope in it.

Reporter in Peril

Sat, 06 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The South American dictator was in a rage at even that title, given to him by the U.S. newspaper critical of his administration. Did he not win re-election for life by a one hundred percent margin, he asked himself?

This reporter, Nina O, was well informed, so much so she had to have inside sources in the presidential palace. And others as well, and he wanted to know who they were.

Caped Part 2

Thu, 04 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1 Part 2

So, there I was, now laying on my own bed, still suited, the cape wrapped round my hot and seriously aroused body. She had removed the gag with the threat of reprisal if I so much as coughed, I hadn’t struggled as the bonds were carefully applied around my shiny enveloped body. Why, because of course I was bizarrely loving it, yet who was she, why was this happening?

The Haunted Factory

Sat, 30 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2010 Tale

It was the end of August and summer was ending, but that was when the real fun had started for Kris, who owned an old factory in the bad part of town. The city offered her a deal of no property taxes until she could find new people to rent or buy the factory she had inherited. The tax board figured correctly that she couldn’t afford the taxes, and if they forced her to demo the building, it would turn into a Superfund site and use up millions in tax money. If that happened, those jobs had a less than zero chance of returning to the community. The local thugs left the place alone, possibly because there was a rumor that the place was haunted, a rumor that Kris perpetuated. As a result the place looked much the same as when her relatives made whatever mechanical things the factory was known for.

A Wager between the Gods

Wed, 27 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One For the sixth time that day, Anubis sighed. The ancient deity of Egypt sighed much these days. Existence without purpose was a fairly dull existence. Yes, he still had his powers. He had his huge palace on the banks of the spiritual Nile, and huge numbers of his followers who had decided to stay at the Egyptian afterlife.

But for all his riches and wonders, Anubis had one thing that the old deities lacked now.

A Wager between the Gods

Wed, 27 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1

Part 2

The field trip was giving Mrs. Clarie Hannover a very hard time. A previous cleaning lady, the schoolteacher was now trying to keep her class organized and orderly, a task that proved almost impossible.

“Now class, if you follow Mr. Weaving, he’ll show us the Egyptian exhibit! Won’t that be fun? Bobby! Put that sword down!”

The tour guide led the children into the Egyptian room, full of ancient treasures and artifacts.

Bound in Silk

Fri, 22 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - A Chance Meeting

It had been a long week, finished off with a six hour sales meeting. I longed to get home, remove this retched suit and take a long, relaxing bath. I smiled to myself, that is something I’ve really been looking forward to. I glanced in the rear mirror, nothing in sight, just total darkness. I stared forward, ignoring the hypnotic effect of the windscreen wipers and gave a loud yawn. My peaceful thoughts were suddenly shattered by a clanking noise coming from the front of the car. I came to a jerking hold by the side of the road. Great, this is all I need, looks like that bath might have to wait. I turned the key in the ignition in a vain attempt to restart the car. The engine turned but wouldn’t start. I slamed my hands on the steering wheel in frustration. OK, how will I get home? Looks like I’ll have to call for a mechanic. I reached into the back of the car for the mobile. Where is it? Shit, its in my trenchcoat, back at the office. Not only would I have to walk for help but get drenched in the process. I opened the door and stepped out into the torrent. The rain smashed against my skin, soon causing a cold, numb sensation as I fumbled to lock the door in the dark. I turned up the collar on my jacket to prevent rain trickling down my back and then stared left and right, looking for a sign of civilisation. Nothing. I know that the last town was eight miles behind me and walking that distance in this weather did not appeal so I set off following the road forward, hoping help would soon turn up.

Too Late

Sun, 17 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Marion Les Barres had a permanent smile on her face, she had just shafted that bitch from the directors office Jessica Long, the PA of Margaret Forbes. Jessica Long had come running in the office and asked for the paperwork for the meeting with Ms Harrison, Marion pointed at one of two piles of paper and she ran out with it, little knowing neither was the paperwork she was after! Marion quickly removed the other pile of paper and put the correct paperwork in clear view. A couple of minutes later Director Forbes marched in the office. Feigning surprise Marion looked at the paperwork.

Wingco learns her 3 R’s

Sun, 10 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Red dress + Red Army = RED ALERT!

Another boring trucking day was drawing to a close. Mike, my husband was deciding where to park for the night and I knew he was getting close to the time limit. I was checking the fridge in the vehicle wondering what to cook for our tea. Lasagne or Cannelloni it appeared was the choice as the other two pasta dishes we’d eaten last night while queuing at the Bulgarian border. Drinks were already brewing because Mike likes a cuppa while writing up the day’s log for Garry, his boss in the UK.

I Was a Female Impersonator for the FBI

Wed, 06 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I know that sounds like a rather fantastic story, but I assure you it’s true, and I’m going to tell you about one of my adventures.

Of course I carried a badge, and a gun, as well as a pair of 36-C’s! That’s right, a pair of tits inside my chest protector. And that’s why I got this particular assignment – in fact, that’s why I got all the cross-dressing assignments.

You Got What You Wished For

Sun, 03 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you sure about this?” Tina Asked.

“Yes, absolutely!” Said Trude.

“I’ve been doing research on the net, It’s what I need!”

“I suppose, if you’ve made your mind up.”

“I wouldn’t have dropped it on you like this if I hadn’t researched and found out exactly what I was getting in to!”

“But why a pony girl?”

“Because it’s total! Total submission, Total obedience!”

Trude didn’t like the idea, Tina was effectively removing Trude’s control and giving it to someone else!

You Got What You Wished For

Sun, 03 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you sure about this?” Tina Asked.

“Yes, absolutely!” Said Trude.

“I’ve been doing research on the net, It’s what I need!”

“I suppose, if you’ve made your mind up.”

“I wouldn’t have dropped it on you like this if I hadn’t researched and found out exactly what I was getting in to!”

“But why a pony girl?”

“Because it’s total! Total submission, Total obedience!”

Trude didn’t like the idea, Tina was effectively removing Trude’s control and giving it to someone else!

A Time Travellers Experiences

Thu, 23 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction: To understand the adventures through time Tella endures, you will first need to understand her life and location and drives, and how she discovered her father’s time-travel machine.

My name is Tella, registered occupant (enclave 3) gal six, number allocation 323. I am nineteen years old, slim tall brazenly red headed and live in the year 3007 AD (old calendar). I live with my father who is a research scientist for our union’s government and I reside in a protected elites enclave. The day that changed my life forever arrived as all days arrive, with the sounding of the call to work siren shattering our enclave’s peace; followed by the marching of compliant feet to various work places.

The Retirement

Tue, 21 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Katharine Van de Vere woke with a stinker of a headache, it was the morning after the night before. At forty seven Kat was still a size ten, but at the moment she was more interested in where the floor was! Her short neat dark hair was bedraggled, looking like it had been through a fence backwards. In fact she was certain she had been through a fence backwards!

As Kat tried to get herself upright she opened her eyes to survey where she was. She recognized a few things and realized she was in her flat in town. She had barely made it to her sofa and collapsed, her cheek resting on the arm, her bottom never made it. As she sat properly on the sofa the memories of the night before filled her head. Kat tried to stand but balance is something that is taught to us at an early age, and very often forgotten after overdoing it with alcohol. Or to be exact Vodka!

Sour Grapes

Mon, 30 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Danella Frost, or Dans to her friends was a hardened lesbian predator, she would go to the best clubs and pick up some young thing to bring back. But once she got her home, they were introduced to their submissive side whether they liked it or not. Now in her fifties Danella had an extreme reputation of dominance and pain. Her slim figure and short practical coiffured hair made for a sophisticated and elegant look. Danella had, through the years built up a dungeon in her cellar which had the best money could buy. She disliked the mainstream Mistresses, although she would think nothing of stealing a victim from them for a night’s “entertainment.” She just did not care about others, her needs were paramount, and if she stood on a few toes on the way then so be it!

The Cage

Mon, 30 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A short story of revenge

Sondra and Saffron Stone were twins, their dark raven hair always made them different. Their hair was long and had a soft curl. Their tall curvy figures were in their eyes perfect! The girls grew up wanting for nothing, as children their parents owned a hundred and twenty acre estate in Oxfordshire and as teenagers they finished their education at Oxford.

They worked on many levels, using their bodies to gain control of men and women, either one could talk their way around other people, they honed the art from an early age jousting for control with their mother and father. Together they just got what they wanted! In there teens they discovered Lesbianism, they caught their mother in bed with her very female personal trainer. Their silence gained them much leverage, but they discovered their father was going to a Mistress, and were very interested in her when they discovered the Mistress had a dungeon! The twins seduced Mistress Maxine and within days had reduced her to little more than their sexual plaything. The twin gained much from Mistress Maxine, namely a keen interest in Latex!

It takes more than Courage

Sun, 29 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The “Ding” of the elevator bell announcing the cars arrival on the third floor shook Carrie out of her trance. So dazed was she by the maze of thoughts and feelings rushing through her brain she didn’t even remember what she had been day dreaming about. She looked down at the note on the piece of paper Mark had left in her mail box. It was a full page of instructions. She read the room number, 315. She didn’t need that information though. She had been here before. She knew the room well. She had even called it “Their room” even though she knew it belonged to the hotel she felt like it belonged to them because of the “special” things they had done there. Tonight would go well beyond the bondage games they had experimented with in the past. Tonight would be her graduation night.

Grace's Discovery

Tue, 10 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For Mickey.

As darkness fell, Grace closed the curtains on the world outside and prepared the evening meal for her and her partner Stella, Stella was just the wrong side of forty and Grace was starting to feel a little apprehensive about turning fifty in a few months. Grace had fallen under the spell of Stella online on a Bondage Forum and after months of talking had met up. and found they really liked the other one. Stella had always been dominant and Grace the submissive years later were still together. Stella had a highly paid job in local government and was a liaison officer who’s job dealt with all things feminist. Grace, on the other hand was a director of her own printing company.

The Competition

Sat, 07 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

In the land of the Amazons, there is a tradition. When the commander of the Amazon army steps down, a great competition is held to choose her replacement. Warriors from across the land gather to compete for the honor of being chosen the greatest Amazon warrior. All are welcome to compete, which can sometimes lead to misunderstandings.

Mara, high priestess, gazed at the latest applicant and sighed. How this warrior had made it all the way to the sacred arena was unclear, but, by the rules, any who came here could compete, but this was highly unusual.

Tanya in Control

Sun, 01 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Tanya bent down and picked up her shoes standing them neatly on the table in front of her. The chunky heels were four inches long, and square in shape. With downward pressure from her thumbs she slid aside a panel which covered the top of one heel, revealing a hollow interior. Smiling and humming happily she unfastened a catch on a small cage on the same table, reached in and lifted up a mini-man. He was naked, struggling desperately futilely against her. She dropped him into the heel then replaced the covering panel. Inside, the little man had to curl his body awkwardly to fit in. His head, neck and spine were painfully bent. It was dark, musty, sweat-smelly and warm. Meanwhile, Tanya had removed a similar panel on the undersideof her shoe. This one was directly beneath the pad of her foot, extending under her toes. The exposed space was divided in two, like the battery compartment of a remote control. Again she reached into the cage, but this time she picked two little men. She lay the men face down in the spaces available, so their backs would be to the floor when she had the shoe on. One disobedient mini-man would not lie still. With a little sigh and a wry grin of amusement she lifted him toward her face. As he came nearer and nearer she licked her red painted lips, slowly opening her mouth as if she were about to eat. She laughed at the sounds of his tiny pleading shouts and screams. Changing her grip to both hands she pinched his waist between fingers and thumbs then twisted his body sharply, snapping his spine and paralysing him. “Now you’ll lie still won’t you little one ?” she laughed. She put him back inside the sole of her shoe and clicked the rubber sole back into place. The inner sole of her shoe was perforated allowing the men to breathe, although every breath was suffused with the smell of her feet. When her full weight was on the shoe, then the sole of her foot closed off the breathing holes and the mini-men came close to suffocation. She repeated this process with the other shoe, then slipped them on. Standing slowly she let her full weight bear down on her little captives. She walked around the room, swaggering letting her full hips sway and undulate admiring herself in the full length mirror she had hung on the wall. She looked magnificently sexy in a tight white top, semi-transparent and decorated in flower patterns, black lycra micro-mini-skirt, black stockings and her special high heeled shoes. As she walked, the mini-men suffered immediate pains, being crushed, smothered and violently shaken in their shoe prison. Even standing still she was causing immense crushing pain but if she ran or stamped her feet then the mini-men faced oblivion. But, to Tanya, the benefits were obvious. The little panting breaths from under her feet drew air in and out, cooling and comforting her hot, sweaty feet. Their constant struggles under the pad of her foot gave her a delicious massage, and the feeling of crushing and abusing these helpless little men, feeling them squirm under her feet for her pleasure, was an immense turn on. That she was turned on, could be testified to by a mini-man in the crotch of her panties. He was sewn in, using loops to hold wrists, ankles and waist. He was muscular and resilient and needed to be. He could hold his breath for over a minute and often needed to as she walked or sat. All day her juices flowed over him, they soaked his skin, and went up his nose as well as into his helpless mouth. She loved the idea of using these little creatures as panty liners what better use for them could there be. Sometimes she would press his body to her slit for greater stimulation and pleasure. She sat down to finish her cup of tea before she went to work, smoothing her mini-skirt with the palms of her hands. She grimaced and spat her tea back into the cup, it had gone cold. She picked up the smoked glass cup, swirling the tea and watching as the cloudy liquid moved. She was about to take it and the tea-pot to the sink when she noticed a mini-man glaring at her from the cage. She put her cup down again smiling in surprise at this mini-man’s gall. She plucked him from the cage, holding him upside down by the ankles. He struggled and tried to kick free as she moved him over the table and toward her cup. With a wicked grin and a laughing “Bye-Bye”, she ducked his little head and body into the cold tea. After a few seconds of frenzied kicking came an almost imperceptible stream of bubbles. She paused then pulled him out, just enough for his head to clear the surface. It amused her to see him gulping air into his tiny lungs, even as he was coughing and spluttering from being submerged. Just as his breathing returned to normal, she ducked him again. This time he stayed strangely still for a while, but eventually as she looked idly through the glass sides of the cup, she saw his eyes open wide and he struggled again. Once more, she lifted him out of the tea. Holding him firmly in her left hand, she lifted up the tea-pot and refilled her cup to the top. Some tea spilled over into the saucer so she lifted the cup from it and poured a little back into the cup. With slow cruelty she dislocated his arms at each shoulder and his legs at the hips. He passed out momentarily until she began snapping the tiny fragile bones of his arms and legs. The adrenalin overdose was enough to shock him back to consciousness. With a chuckle she dropped him into the full cup, headfirst. To ensure his doom, she sat the saucer on top of the cup, sealing him in. Through the glass she saw his fruitless struggles to survive.

The Doll Hotel 8: Deep Waters, Strong Currents

Fri, 30 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7Chapter 8: Deep Waters, Strong Currents

I think there were moments between activation of the vibrating butt-plug when I think that I might have fallen asleep and slipped into a dream world. In that half-sleeping state I could no longer clearly distinguish between dreams and reality. I was still in this half-conscious state when Mistress Five and Lindsay entered the room. Something seemed wrong, but at first I was so dazed that I couldn’t work out what it was. I can’t be sure, but Mistress Five looked like she was locked into some sort of white rubber straightjacket and Lindsay was dragging her by a leash. She opened a door to my side and dragged her through it.

Castration Without Representation

Sun, 25 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“I am afraid they are cleaning up the dungeon and you will need to wait in here for about fifteen minutes. Nothing serious, it was just one of those things that happen when people get together. I’ll hook you up here and be back in a minute. The man across from you is having a procedure, but you should be out well before that starts.”

The man across the room from Mark was naked, gagged, and hanging by his wrists with the balls of his feet barely touching the floor, and his ankles spread wide apart. Drops of blood oozed out from his poorly freshly shaved privates. He had a fearful and odd expression as though he were about to meet his maker. Mark was still in his street clothes, but he was gagged and bound in a similar manner. Mark had come to the dungeon classified as an observer, which even that limited interaction cost him $100. He had been interested in BDSM and more M than anything else for most of his life. Looking at the man stretched to the breaking point, he wondered what procedure he was there for, if he could watch, and if he would like it himself.

Tears of Innocence

Sun, 25 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I was still crying sometimes with only a whimper while others as though in pain. I felt betrayed, violated, and completely degraded. The worst of it was she had always been my dearest friend and companion, but that was over, wasn’t it? To find out her true sexual preference and in such a disturbing way, how could I ever trust anyone again? Part of me felt I was at fault and part of me wanted to blame her for everything that was wrong with the world. How could I face her after what she did? I guess I better tell you everything from the beginning.

The Ghosts of Nurses Past

Sun, 25 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“It must have cost James an absolute fortune to set this gig up” Louise said “This place is huge”

“I heard” I said, leaning towards Louise for emphasis “That it cost more to clean the place up than anything else. The owners were only too glad to have it made use of”

Louise shrugged and took a sip of her drink. Maybe I was right, but as it didn’t directly effect her, the fact past her ears by as if it had never been uttered. Then James himself came drifting past them, basking in the glory of a successfully arranged party of such vast proportions. Louise grabbed his arm as he passed them by, and as he came to a halt he favoured us both with a dazzling smile.

Tease & Denial

Wed, 14 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The body hanging a couple of inches off the ground was covered completely in black Latex, she, and it could only be a she had her head covered in the same material a hood and mask with no eye holes could be seen when looking at her outline, side on which had braided pipes coming from where her mouth and nose would normally be. She had been gagged with a blow up breather gag, the bulb of which could also be seen with the pipes. Her ears blocked with a gel, rendering the body deaf and blind

Anne Takes Charge

Sat, 10 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story would not have been possible without the inspiration I received after reading “An Unexpected Discovery” Submitted by: Anne. 03/28/10 on the Altairboy webside. It would be helpful if you read that part first. Finally, I would like to thank that author for a truly creative story line.

Natasha drove us to my third floor walk-up apartment where I picked up enough things for two or three days. Told the landlord that I would be leaving at the end of the month.

You Got What You Wished For

Mon, 21 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you sure about this?” Tina Asked.

“Yes, absolutely!” said Trude.

“I’ve been doing research on the net, it’s what I need!”

“I suppose, if you’ve made your mind up.”

“I wouldn’t have dropped it on you like this if I hadn’t researched and found out exactly what I was getting in to!”

“But why a pony girl?”

“Because it’s total! Total submission, total obedience!”

Trude didn’t like the idea, Tina was effectively removing Trude’s control and giving it to someone else!

Double Date

Thu, 17 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Jeremy walked along the campus path with Daryl still trying to get him to agree to the date.

“C’mon man. This won’t work unless I can get someone for her friend. I told her I would find someone to double. Everyone else is working. You’re my last chance.”

“Look, Jer, I feel for ya, honestly, but I said `No’.”

“Why not?”

“I…I have my reasons.”

“Name one good one.”

“All right I didn’t want to say it, but that Kali girl freaks me out.”

Moosehunter’s Walk in the Woods Part 2: Return Challenge

Sat, 05 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Moosehunter’s Walk - Return Challenge

Over the next two weeks the urge to take another walk was too great to pass on and this was the last chance before the leaves change and winter.

I decided no more nettle leaves up the anus, but I wanted more of a challenge: First a way to limit my vision, this was done with a modified welders goggles, they allowed me to see straight ahead but not to the sides and any fast movement or looking up caused the shield to drop and virtual darkness. Now I could raise the shield and using both hands lock the shield in the upright position, so the blindness was only temporary and of course they locked on so I couldn’t remove them without the key. Second I decided on a one and a half pound weight for my balls, I hadn’t retrieved the allen wrench so I would take the other one with and leave it there so I would have to return there to remove the weights. Of course I could leave the weight on a day or two first. Third I really wanted to be spanked so I was leaving a note for a friend telling him where I was taking a walk and inviting him to join me. He would know what I was doing and what I was hoping for.

Taking the Gamble

Fri, 04 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

As an actress of very little note I have played a number of very silly parts. I have been the proverbial rear-end of a donkey (at school). I have been the mutilated victim in a zombie movie, but most famously (so far) I have been soundly spanked with a coal-scuttle, across my white bloomers by a famous actor.

After three takes, none of which the director found believable, I said to him (the star) just do it for real and that will work and he did, oh boy did he! He flipped me over his knee, pulled up my gingham dress revealing my knee length bloomers, and spanked the daylights out of my up-thrust bottom. The director was pleased, and thankfully so, because I was not in a hurry to get more of the same from this macho actor, well not until the bruises faded anyway!

An Unwanted Education

Sun, 30 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My ship anchored half a mile of shore, the deck officer led me to a row boat, one already filled with four crew to row me ashore, he then watched over me as I climbed aboard. My case with the treasures of my life was gently lowered down to me. Without the case there is no reason for me to enter the boat, let alone land on the distant shore.

Jeff Stew

Sun, 30 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Jeff laughed, it looked like something out of a Tarzan movie. He walked around the oversized soup pot. Well, to him it looked like the soup pot his grandma used only this one looked like it could hold… hold maybe forty-gallons of water. What a great outdoor bathtub it would make.

Just like his grandma’s pot it was made out of heavy iron, black on the outside yet coated on the inside with a protective surface. All that was missing was the water, ingredients and fire.

The Wish

Sat, 29 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

All his life he had been marked as an oddity. He was only seven years of age when he first found interest in taxidermy, sparking commentary from adults (friends of his parents) that he was a bit off. It was not until he reached the age of ten that his father began to agree with his friends.

At twelve years of age Roger found interest in his mother’s doll collection. And, while his father was determined to interest him in other things, his mother fully indulged him. By the time he was eighteen he had a rather extensive collection of rare and beautiful dolls.

The Hungarian Bride

Fri, 21 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

John Smith stared at his computer monitor and wondered how he could improve his drab, lonely life. Objectively, his life wasn’t going badly. Just barely thirty, he was already the assistant manager of a major branch of Consolidated Bank, one of the largest banks in the Southwest. He was healthy, he worked out regularly so he was in good shape, and he didn’t smoke, or drink to excess. What’s wrong with me, he mused. I have a good job, a house, enough money, and I’m not bad looking, except for going bald. Yet I don’t have a girlfriend. I’ve never had a girl friend.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Mon, 10 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all.

Susan Dumps her Boyfriend

Mon, 03 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I didn’t know what my girlfriend, Susan, was up to. We were both into bondage and she used to spend hours on her sewing machine making me hobble skirts that she could lock me into. But she would not tell me what she was working on this time. All I knew was that she had measured all my body. It left me in suspense. When I asked her, she told me that I was not to be impatient. It would be the best bondage outfit yet.

Susan Dumps her Boyfriend

Mon, 03 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Jim and Christina

Wed, 28 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For the past year, they had been the most unlikely of couples. Christina, child of wealth and privilege, with her mansion and her Jaguars, and Jim, with his apartment, his old Chevy, and his job as a customer care agent. In spite of their differences, or maybe because of them, the two had hit it off almost from the moment they met. And while Christina could never really understand it, she gladly accepted the fact that Jim had absolutely no interest in her money. She had offered him a new car, his own house; she had even suggested he quit his job and live with her. Jim had gently declined each time, leaving Christina to ponder something she had never before encountered, a man who wanted her only for herself.

The Fifth Vital Sign

Mon, 26 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Hank watched as the college co-eds filed into the room. He concentrated to keep from staring too hard as set after set of youthful breasts, firm buttocks, and nice long legs went passed him. He had to keep them comfortable, for just a little longer, and then they would all be his. These unsuspecting college sophomores and juniors thought they were coming to their first TA session for Psych 501: Intro to Group Behavior. And the girls thought that Hank, the man in his late-20s who was standing by the door as they came in, was the grad student who they had been assigned to for periodic discussion sessions of the course material. Some of the girls walking in may have thought it a bit odd that their section had ended up being all female, but it wasn’t too surprising since the large lecture class was probably three-quarters women anyway. None of the girls were surprised to have received an email earlier that day informing them of the change in their section assignment and meeting location - that sort of thing happened all the time in these big classes. Sadly for the girls, this was in fact not a TA session for Psych 501, and Hank was no grad student. They were, however, about to learn a few things about group behavior.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Fri, 23 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Darkest Desires

Wed, 21 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Times were bad and she really needed the money. Amy told herself this again and again. Amy stood in a brightly lit room, her arms holding a tray before her where drinks were available for the guests her posture perfect. The truth was she had no choice she was bound tightly in place. Two holes allowed her to see and a tube from her nose made it possible for her to breathe. Tonight she was a living mummy, on display for a group of jaded party goers.

A Change for the Better

Sun, 18 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Steve was a Professor in a government science department dedicated to the effects of various substances have on living things. Their reseach was in depth and every conceivable element was tested. Minerals, gasses, plants, liquids, or anything else they could imagine, was brought in to be examined. The tests were performed on rats and mice in the main and even though the upmost safety was observed, some died. The work was interesting and he was totally dedicated, even to the point of having his own personal laboratory at home.

Jessica Darling Chapter 16: The Caged Bird Sings

Sat, 17 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 15

Chapter 16: The Caged Bird Sings

Jessica suddenly felt a little under dressed for a ‘guest-of-honor’, given that she was only wearing the elaborate patterned bubblegum pink gummi corset, matching gummi stockings and gloves, and equally pink ‘fuck-me’ pumps.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Tue, 06 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest

For as long as I can remember, I have had an interest in bondage, particularly in mummification. My wife really never has been much into the whole deal, but she will indulge me every now and then. On occasion she would let me wrap her up in saran wrap, and at least once she let me put duct tape over the wrap. For all my trying, I couldn’t ever really get her interested in taking it further. She would never let me wrap her up with any vibrating toys, and she wouldn’t let me wrap her head.

Brave New World

Tue, 06 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest

The massive city twinkled in the night like a Christmas tree. To an observer, it looked like a steel painting of well designed buildings and architectural perfection, as if humanity had reached the peak of their technological triumph.

Had an observer gone down to street level however, they would have been surprised to see how the residents were different from their city.

Teddy Fetish

Sun, 28 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Sharlotte. When I was a little girl, there were two things I adored: Barbies and Teddy Bears. When I hit 18, I changed Barbies to love dolls, but I still loved Teddy Bears. I am 25 years old now, and I had just gotten the job at “Freaky Fetish.”

I told the manager, Chloe, my secret love of teddy bears, and she said she could help.

A week later, when on a date with my boyfriend, Joseph, Chloe called me, she said, “I have something I may want to see.”

Jessica Darling 10: A Late Night at the Studio

Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 9

Chapter 10: A Late Night at the Studio

The next morning Jessica once again awoke to her loyal servant having drawn the curtains open, flooding the expansive room with the morning sun. Nothing about the routine differed from that of the previous days, save for maybe the redhead having a little more spring in her step after being provided with a direct lesson on the benefits of satisfying her assigned Mistress.

Jessica Darling 12: She's Got That Glazed Look...

Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12: She’s Got That Glazed Look…

Brulée led Jessica through several hallways in the expansive underground complex, the whole time telling the tale of ‘Crème Brulée’s ascent’ through the art and cooking worlds, of her favorite inspirations, and particularly of Brulée’s favorite subjects. Clearly Brulée was relishing the chance to act as master instructor to Jessica’s seemingly willing curiosity. As they arrived at another set of doors, Brulée reached into the pocket of her apron/lab coat and entered another key sequence into her ever-present phone/remote device. Hitting the ‘send’ button released the locks and the two white doors slid open revealing what Jessica realized was yet another set of workshops. There were alcoves lining one entire wall, six in all Jessica counted, all lined with some type of grayish material. Jessica could see some technicians working by the far alcove.

Jessica Darling 13: Death by Chocolate

Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13: Death by Chocolate

Jessica couldn’t help but consider Brulée’s statement as she continued to move ever deeper into the bizarre world Brulée had brought her into, consider just what Brulée had planned and just how Jessica would respond to it. The battle had been joined in Jessica’s mind; would she respond as an unwilling victim or, as she had seen with Bobbi Brennan, a more than willing and eager participant?

The Doll Factory 10: How to Program a Doll

Tue, 16 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 10: How to Program a Doll AmyAmy Machine/f; M+/f; D/s; latex; bodymod; doll; electro; bdsm; replicant; oral; sex; cons/nc; X continued from part 9

Part 10: How to Program a Doll

At last the dream begins to fade. I’m inside the cocoon, squeezed tightly inside it and surrounded by some sort of warm liquid. There aren’t really any sensations apart from the feeling of being constrained by the pressure of the cocoon and the weight of liquid. I can’t feel myself breathing, the temperature is perfect, and the only sound is the heavy rush and whoosh of fluid: womb sounds. Like a fetus ready to be born I can feel something is happening and change is on the way.

Reunion

Mon, 01 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Come on, guys, stop it. This isn’t funny!” Will was confused and angry, but the boy holding each arm kept pulling him backward. “What’s wrong with you guys? Stop it!!” His backward movement stopped when his back hit the trunk of the tree that stood in the middle of the small clearing. He bit his tongue when his head rocked backwards and struck the trunk with a thud, and the pain in his mouth distracted him for a moment.

Matter Transporter Mistake

Sat, 30 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

There was a faint popping sound as Mark materialised in his ex-wife’s house. It was hard to imagine that he had once lived here with her before she had a string of affairs and then kicked him out. He’d never quite worked out why she ended up with the house, the car, all the furniture when she’d been the one who’d been unfaithful. Still, that had been two years ago and now it was pay back time. Mark looked around the room but he couldn’t see a thing as it was pitch black. He double checked the co-ordinates on his hand held display unit.

A Trunk of Pleasure

Fri, 22 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

If it got right down to it, Wendy would rather have been anywhere in the world rather than sitting in a stuffy lawyer’s office. The blonde haired woman had spent most of her adult life partying at all the trendy night spots and having wild sex with every good looking man that came with her line of sight (and a few women as well). Wendy was able to afford her wild lifestyle thanks to her parents multi millionaire status with her father owning three largest adult entertainment companies in North America and her mother owning several luxury resorts in Europe and Asia. However, one of the responsibilities Wendy was forced to endure was the acknowledgment of her heritage and at the present, that meant sitting in a room surrounded by people of various ages dressed in black as they waited for a will to be read. “Geez, all these sobbing and whiny people are so annoying! I mean, a few of them smell like they’ve got one step in the grave already! I wish that lawyer would hurry up and get in here so I can get out of these stuffy clothes and dress for some fun tonight. That hot looking guy from the West Coast said he’d be in the area until Sunday and I wanna see if he’s as hot looking off the dance floor as he is on it. Mmmmm….” Wendy thought to herself and would have excused herself to go off to the bathroom and “amuse” herself at that moment. However, that idea was dashed when the door to the room opened and a gray haired man dressed in a dark blue suit and carrying a folder entered and quickly took a seat behind the desk at the front of the room. “Ladies and gentleman, I will now read the last will and testament of Connie Jackson, who was declared deceased after going missing a year ago while vacationing in northern Canada. Connie was 37 at the time of her disappearance and had prepared this will approximately six months before her disappearance. The bulk of her estate, 1.2 millions dollars, is bequeathed to the Save the Wild Beaver foundation located in Europe and North America. Besides that, there are several individual items she wished to leave specifically to relatives she felt close to and deserved the item in question. The only other item the will mentions specifically is her parting words to all those assembled here today: ‘Live your life to the fullest and not as a pale hollow shell of life that society wants you to be. Cherish what you have today and don’t let the hot air of know-it-alls dictate your life.’ With that, the will reading is concluded,” the lawyer intoned as he read the paper in front of him. After a few seconds of silence, the assembled people started to stand up and chat among themselves with a few venturing towards the lawyer to see if their names were mentioned for individual bequests. At this point, Wendy contemplated leaving and waiting for the lawyer to call or send her a letter regarding what if anything she was left. However, noticing that most people approaching the lawyer seemed to leave disappointed, Wendy decided to find out right and then and confidently strode up to the lawyer to make the request. “Ahhh, Miss Bennett, I was hoping we might be able to talk today. According to the will instructions, your late aunt left you one of her most prized possessions: a silver trunk that contained some of the most prized personal items Miss Jackson had collected over the years. Per her instructions, the trunk has been remain secured and you are given the only key that will open the trunk. This address is where you can pick up the trunk and, oh, one other thing: it seems there is a standing offer by a man named Gerald Telford that you can sell him the trunk for a sum of hundred thousand dollars providing you do NOT open the trunk and examine the contents at all. With that, here is your key,” the lawyer intoned and handed Wendy a gold and brass key along with a piece of paper containing the address in question. “A hundred thousand for something I don’t even really want? Hmmm, it’s tempting but I’ll never know what Auntie Connie had stashed away in a trunk. Geez, this is so hard,” Wendy thought to herself as she took a seat in her car and played with the key she had just received. As she drove her silver BMW down the road and back to the condo she owned, Wendy pondered her options with an occasional glance at the key she had tossed on the dashboard. A short time later, Wendy stopped her car at a four way intersection with the road to the right leading back to home. Glancing at the address on the paper, Wendy figured going left would take her to the location of the trunk in just under twenty minutes or so. After a few moments of silent contemplation, Wendy flicked on her turn signal and headed left to what she hoped would be a detour well worth taking.

Just Three Hours

Tue, 05 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Jessica had a nice figure, no two ways about it. And she couldn’t meet her debt payments, no two ways about it either. So she reviewed her options for the umpteenth time. To ask her parents was out of the question. They had already bled themselves dry to help finance her studies, she couldn’t possibly ask for more. Banks and finance companies were out, as were credit cards: she was already maxed out.

Holiday Cleanup

Wed, 30 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was Thanksgiving week and I was off work for the whole week and wife had to work through Wednesday. I was not sure what I would do the whole week while she was at work but decided to plan a trip to the hunting ranch on Tuesday and return late Wednesday. After speaking with Megan about this she agreed as long as I was home before Thursday. She stated she needed help getting ready for Thanksgiving dinner and would prefer me to stay home but since it was the only time I had to go, I could if I wanted. I agreed and began to make plans.

Jane's Rubber Doll

Sat, 12 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“It will soon be Christmas”, Jane Roxton remarked to her boyfriend Jack Moore. “We had better start thinking about what to buy each other”.

Jane and Jack had been an item for the past eighteen months. Jane and Jack had quite a few rows, mainly over their love of bondage. Both liked the other tying them up but Jack was more than reticent in tying her up.

It was Jack that came up with the solution. He got his best friend Sam involved. Jane would tie Jack up and gag him, Sam would then bound and gag her and go out for an evening’s drinking, leaving them to struggle for a few hours. However, he always turned up to release them.

Double Jeopardy

Thu, 10 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Authors Note: This story while it is not a direct follow up to The Villain, it resolves the open ended-ness of that story with a bit of flashback.

Sarah took a sip, but then had to resist spitting her mouthful out across the table. She managed to swallow without dousing her companion, and burst into a big laugh afterward, “Are you serious, he said that?” Kate was caught in a bite of her cookie, excused herself as she swallowed and responded in kind, “Yeah, that little douchebag actually thought I OWED him for coming to my rescue…” She realized her voice was rising to a level audible to those at nearby tables, and she put her hand to her mouth and chuckled, giving an embarrassed look that Sarah returned. Kate had picked this place for coffee because it was usually empty after lunch and they found a quiet nook there to chat about things that they didn’t necessarily want others to hear. People near the front of the cafe were talking about movies from the 50’s. Two retired men near the kitchen were arguing about Jack Dempsey vs. Muhammad Ali, an age old “Who would win?” contest men and boys had all their lives. These were nice and boisterous, and they drew attention from the two attractive women sitting in the back, their hushed tones carrying the sordid details of humiliation and discovery at the hands of one man named Matt who, unwittingly, must have cashed in all of his “lucky chips” to fulfill his fantasy of finding a gorgeous young woman naked, bound and helpless, inadvertently falling under his clumsy control; not once, but twice. Sarah and Kate shared the ignominious medal of having been caught by that buffoon while indulging in a little innocent self-bondage that he turned into dangerous no-escape situations. Kate recalled the story like an episode of a TV show, a rhythmic tale of plans gone wrong one day when she set herself in a taut spread eagle to the corners of her bed with iron head and foot boards, lingering joyously alone for several hours, leaving out no small details about her favorite black gag and the custom clamps she had made that started at excruciating and went to medieval. Sarah imagined a laugh track as the story progressed, and the lively whispers evolved into a debate of the benefits of being spread versus closed in a tight bind; Sarah argued her points for the defense with the memory of the Matt event still fresh in her mind. They found their conversations of technique and style titillating and informative, and both lamented the fact that they had not had each others company and counsel sooner than that night two months ago when they first met, sharing two technical mistakes that made them a unique pair; they both dated Matt and in the fuss and flurry of their kinky indulgence, they both forgot to lock their doors on fateful nights. “He is one lucky fucker” grumbled Sarah.

Dianne’s Desert Disaster

Sat, 05 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Gentlemen, we’ve got a problem”. Chet said.

He frowned across the big conference table. The room was cool and clammy, thanks to the noisy air conditioning; Outside the Arabian American embassy under the glaring sun of Riyadh, it was at least forty degrees hotter. Chet––Chester Gathright, assistant ambassador to Arabia (but, as every one knew, the head of the CIA station) frowned again at the four men, his associates, around the table. He is fiftyish, well built, balding, with mild features; forgettable in a crowd; one might say an attribute in his profession. His frown is tinged with rueful deprecation, and just a little humor.

A Spy from Kiran

Sun, 29 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The trolley moved steadily up the mountain, almost silent on its rubber wheels. A stout clamp around her waist secured its reluctant prisoner to her seat. Amanda’s neck was confined in a rigid brace, hinged to control the movement of her head, with attachments for her wrists on either side. She wore only a pair of highly polished black leather boots that reached almost to her hips. The soft leather clung to her shapely legs, which were parted wide by ropes clipped to heavy steel rings on the ankle bands concealed under the soft leather of her boots. There was nothing delicate about the exposure of her sex. The soft folds of her inner flesh were dressed only in their natural covering of wispy blonde hair.

Lured to the Pleasure Planet

Sun, 29 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Karen strapped herself into the seat of the landing capsule, and prepared for touchdown. Her auburn hair lay over her shoulders, and she felt comfortable in her short white tunic, with only the briefest underwear beneath. She was highly excited at the prospect of a sexual adventure, on the most infamous and reputedly dangerous pleasure planet in the galaxy. The agency had promised her the experience of a lifetime, and hinted that the more attractive women applicants were given a high priority for the places. She had even been offered a free hypershuttle passage! She accepted with alacrity, but she was not fooled. She wondered what she would have to do to make it worth their while. Exotic images coursed through her mind.

The Villain

Sat, 28 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The rain was pouring down, setting everything outside in a shiny haze that reflected the gray overcast sky. Sarah came bursting through her front door, soaked from head to toe. Her gym was only a few blocks away and when she left for there the clouds seemed far less threatening. She left her umbrella home in favor of traveling light and she paid for it on the way back. In fact, all she had were the clothes on her back, scant as they were. Her white t-shirt that stopped a good few inches above her belly button was hardly working to conceal her pink sport bra underneath. Her blue shorts turned a deep navy with the drenching, despite her all out run down the street, her breasts heaving all the way, full pink beacons under her now see through top. She was pretty sure a few heads turned to take in the blur. Her feet were sloshing around in her shoes and she pressed her toes against the heels and kicked them off into the corner near the door to dry. Her bare feet were still damp and she noticed the wet foot prints she left as she turned back toward the hall mirror. She peeled her shirt and bra over her head in one good yank, and her breasts shook free, tingling from the cool air of the apartment. The wet top flew through the air just through the door of her bedroom, soon followed by the wet clingy shorts and panties; she’d get to the pile later. She was still quite wet and cold drops of water ran down her skin, leaving little puddles all over the hall. What she needed now was a hot shower and a dry towel. The damp and chill were unpleasant, and she thought about snuggling up and reading a good book on this dreary Saturday. The day was pretty much a wash since her new boyfriend, Matt, had made plans with his friends and would be gone all day. They had only been seeing each other about a month, so she felt weird about imposing on the other aspects of his life. She liked that he had close friends. Sarah’s thoughts wandered back to that sweet kiss that turned into a little more than either she or he expected and she suddenly felt a little guilty about spurning his advances the last time they were together. Right now, being trapped inside the apartment alone on a rainy day with no plans made the idea of him being here quite desirable. It would have been the perfect day to spend naked, wrapped around each other with nothing but sex to keep them busy. She imagined the two of them rolling around on couch, the bed, the floors, in at least a few rooms, and her eyes closed as her mind wandered and she started to become aroused. As she got lost in thought, her hands wandered up to her lovely 36D breasts and cupped them gently. Her hands encircled the full curves and her thumbs and forefingers drifted to her nipples, and she gave them an absent minded squeeze. The slow pressure she applied elicited the gentlest of gasps and her right hand broke away and slid down her stomach, caressing the top of her neatly trimmed pubic patch, a dark flurry of hair to match her brunette locks she let grow over the past few months to just past her shoulders. Further her hand reached and she let out a little sigh as the tip of her middle finger stroked tiny circle around her clit hood. In less than a minute, wetness developed between her thighs to rival the rain’s soaking, and her breath started to race a bit. She opened her eyes to watch herself in the mirror, examining her form from head to toe. In her excitement, without realizing, her legs had spread wider and she propped herself up on her toes. Her fingers were hungrily snipping at her nipples and her hips began to thrust back and forth slightly. “Damn,” she thought. “Why did he have to be busy today? I would have loved to see the look on his face when I answered the door like this.” The thought made her smirk and she ran a few more small circles around her clit. Her mind wandered a little more as her eyes drifted shut again and a new naughty thought popped into her head, almost involuntarily, ”I wonder what would he say if I asked him to tie me up?" The image of that moment caught her off guard and her stomach fluttered a bit, nervously, at the idea of his reaction. “I hardly know him, would he think I was crazy or sick? What would he do to me? I hardly know him…” The uncertainty of that situation made her resolve to wait until the time was right and a little more trust was developed between them. In the meantime, she was alone, with nowhere to go and no one to see on a rainy Saturday. The sight of her curvy figure in the mirror and the thoughts running through her head eliminated most options; “Time for a little dangerous fun; what better way to while away some hours than tied up and struggling?” Her butterflies kicked into high gear. She thought it might be fun to play in the living room, rolling around in the middle of open floor, trussed up tight. “Maybe I’ve been robbed…” she thought, a story swirling through her head of a heartless criminal making quick work of her property, somehow uninterested in the naked young victim he has bound helplessly to buy him some time. She is left behind, the abandoned refuse of a dark night’s work. Her hands were unknowingly kneading her nipples as the story developed and she came to from her reverie and bolted for her bedroom. Sarah hit the ground, sliding on her knees, and reached under her bed for the latest addition to her toy pile. She had recently picked up a nice 100’ coil of soft hemp rope at a hardware store and cut it into various lengths. She spent one evening after work a few weeks ago measuring the pieces and applying black electrical tape to the ends to prevent unraveling and to the center of each piece so she could quickly find the center and make a bend there without a lot of fuss. Tonight it would pay off. Sarah plunked the coils of rope on the bed and made for the dark corner of her closet. She emerged with her toy box in hand, and placed it on the bed to pick her goodies for tonight. From the box, she extracted the handcuffs, her harness gag and the cuff keys. She rifled around the box for whatever else might make the cut and her hand landed on the clover clamps. Her mind wandered back to her harrowing night in the shower, and her nearly final imprisonment, and she thought twice. “I’ll enjoy these again when someone else slips them on,” she thought. She picked up the dildo and her butt plug and considered them as well. “Would a burglar take the time to force these in her to leave here there alone? He’d more likely fill me himself," she snarked. “But maybe they’d keep me passive and busy while he turns the place over.” She debated the perverse sexual tendencies of the fictitious robber in her head and the crueler he got, the more she liked him. She wanted to linger while bound and helpless, and a vibrator would just pop the cork too soon. But the butt plug would be nice and frustrating. She bit her lower lip, and grabbing the black plug and her small bottle of lube, she placed the cuff keys on her nightstand (having to retrieve them would be all the more fun). With restraints in hand, she headed for the living room. Sarah stopped in front of the hall mirror and gave herself a quick glance. The sight of her naked form, hands clutching her tools, and the thought of her smooth skin and soft curves suffering the bite of the new ropes was enticing. She wanted to get down to business before the flip-flops in her stomach drove her to drop everything and just relieve her tension right there. She rested everything on the floor and got down onto her knees. Her hand scooped up the plug and lube and she quickly coated the black latex with the slick clear gel. Once slippery in her hands, she rested her head and shoulders on the floor, forcing her ass higher into the air. Her hands were cold and slick with lube as she probed her loins and stretched her reach until she could feel the tight pucker of her ass with the tips of her fingers. Switching her weight to her right shoulder, Sarah swung her left arm over her back and let the goo from her fingers caress the soft skin between her buttocks, making little forays in her sphincter with the tips, driving some lube within her to ease the passage. With the plug in her right hand, she met her left hand in a pain inducing stretch and started to aim the tip of the black latex into the tender opening. She could not imagine the contorted pose she was in and chuckled to herself a little at how silly she must have looked. “Nice to be alone”, she thought. The tip of the plug found its mark and with what extension she could muster, she pressed her finger tips against the flat “handle” of the plug and slowly started to pull it inside of her. Her arousal swelled as the tool invaded her and with each push, she felt herself gaping wider than she thought possible. Her eyes shut and her breath turned to little gasps as she savored the stretching sensation, her ass opening wider still under the force of the intruder. The plug reached the edge of the wide cone, almost 2 inches in diameter, and Sarah felt a little cramp in her stomach. The last bit was always the hardest and she fought to keep her seal from popping out. Keeping her left hand against the handle, she pulled her right arm out from under her and pushed herself back into an upright position, her thighs resting flat against her calves. She slowly leaned back and shifted her weight from her folded legs to her butt and could feel the handle of the plug touch the floor. Her hole quivered at the sensation of the large head within it and sent another shock of a cramp to her stomach. She was too far gone to stop now, and with a moment of courage, she dropped her weight against the plug. Her punished hole relented and the rest of the plug slid home, her sphincter clicking shut around the narrow neck, relaxing as a sensation of fullness became front and center in her mind. The cramps faded, but were replaced with the dull ache of constant pressure in her anal passage. Sarah leaned forward and propped herself back onto her hands and knees as she caught breath, which she realized she was hold during the last few seconds of the plug ordeal. As her breathing slowed and relaxed, she gave her hips a little twist. What were normally imperceptible parts of her body were now highlighted with every movement as she could feel the handle of the plug between her cheeks press snugly into its valley. She gave her ass a little slap and the gentle giggle revealed how much more sensitive she had become, a constant reminder of the tight enclosure she forced upon herself. It would be impossible to forget the tormentor hidden behind her, out of sight. And once she was done with her prep, impossible to remove. The butterflies fluttered, and she returned to the task at hand. She reached behind her head and scooped her hair, still damp and a little knotty from her workout and soaking, into a taut pony tail and slid the hair tie she had around her wrist, coiling it a few times around the base of the tail to keep her hair at bay. She grabbed the harness gag next, deciding from now on was the silenced time, and worked the large red ball between her teeth. Once in the right spot, her mouth closed slightly over the ball, making it feel like part of her anatomy. She pulled the harness over her head like a mask, pulling and adjusting the straps to sit comfortably over and across her nose, down her cheeks and under her chin. The fit was still good from the last time and the harness seemed to snap to the frame of her head. The two straps buckled securely under her pony tail and she tested the hold. Without hands freeing the straps, there was no way to dislodge the ball; her tongue and teeth giving it their best. Sarah sat up straight while still on her knees and turned to ogle the gagged girl in the lower half of the hall mirror. She loved that she was the sexy silent girl staring back at her, and her right hand gave her clit hood a little swirl while her left gave her nipple a pinch. She gave off a satisfied moan into the gag, reveling in the muffled sound. The girl in the mirror reached her arms over her head and folded them at the elbow, crossing her wrists under her pony tail in an “invisible” tie. She twisted her hips with a jerk and let her tits jiggle, slowly swaying to a stop, voluptuous in their fullness and curves. Her nipples stiffened and her hands dropped down unbidden to give them a generous pinch. “God, gagged mirror girl looks fucking hot”, Sarah thought to herself, suddenly a little embarrassed at her own smugness, “but she needs something else.” Without looking, she reached over to the pile of neatly prepped rope coils and plucked the top one off. Her hands slid along the length of the rope until she found the center marker, and folded the rope in half there, forming a bend, and let the rest drop to the floor. She grabbed the doubled rope under the bend with both hands and slowly slid them apart, forming a length of two cords while keeping them taut. She brought both hands behind her and passed the ends of the rope through the bend, taking up the slack and sliding the new belt around her waist to center the bend behind her. This rope burned a little more than she expected as it slid over her soft flesh versus the old cord she normally used, and the jury was out as to whether it was better or worse. Maintaining good tension, she pulled the ends of the rope down hard, letting the coil pull tight against itself and her. She passed the ends from one hand to the other between her legs and up and under the front of the belt. She pulled out the slack to let the new truss press firmly against the pink delicate flesh of her pussy and the solid unmoving latex of the plug. With two fingers, she parted her labia slightly and the two cords slipped firmly into their embrace. With a final hard tug down on the front of the waist belt, the ropes bit into her tender skin, and pressed the plug even harder into her, though she swore it couldn’t possibly go any deeper. The tight, sealed sensation she was feeling in her ass just moments ago jumped to a new scale, and she arched her back as if to pull away from the relentless insertion. Sarah’s imagination took over as the force mounted, and her mind’s eye could see the masked robber behind her, pulling on her crotch rope mercilessly while worrying the plug deeper into her ass. The assembly was tight, almost painful, and with no relief to be had, she submitted to the ropes and her anal seal. Her hands split the ends and ran the ropes several times around the crotch line, creating a braided effect down the front of her mound. With about six inches left in each hand, she tied the ends into a strict granny knot right above her clit hood. She started to sit down on her haunches to take a little break, but the move made the ropes dig even tighter as she leaned into her crotch harness. She bolted back upright on her knees with a start, coming to full attention as the cords burned against her skin. She realized the trouble she was in for and got to work before her resolve ebbed. Sarah pivoted on her knees and returned to the mirror with the attractive woman, now sporting a painfully tight looking crotch rope in addition to her gag. The woman cupped her full breasts and gave them a squeeze. Sarah’s breasts responded, feeling soft and delicate. Her nipples softened a little, and she returned them to attention with swirls of her fingers around the aureole. The skin wrinkled and her pert tips came back to life. She gave them a firm pinch and leaned her head back to enjoy the ache. Her hand fell on to the pile of rope and plucked another loop from the collection. As with the crotch rope, the found the center and bent a loop into the cord to double it over. Her hands met behind her back and passed the loose ends through the bend and pulled the slack tight, making a constricting pair of cords that formed an alluring border under her breasts. Each new application of rope was a fresh experience as the snug coil seemed to light her skin afire as it slid around to center the knot in the middle of her back. The ends were brought together and passed around her body in the other direction, tension kept at a maximum, until they came again to the loops behind her and were pulled through to finish the top half of the rope frame around her tits. Pulled tight, the pair was separated, each cord run over her shoulders and brought together again to run under the pairs of ropes crossing her upper torso. Keeping the rigging taut with one hand, she wrapped the rope twice more around cord pairs, forming a cinch between her breasts and pulled the whole thing snugly. The cinch pulled the upper and lower ropes together, forming a tight constriction around her sensuous orbs that made them bulge and go taut. Her tits were full and engorged as she ran the separate ends once more around the back of her neck and tied them with a nasty square knot. The last tie behind her neck forced the tight ligatures to give her breasts some support and lift. Her tits thrust out before her, full and solid, a twist of her hips giving them just the slightest jiggle that the ropes quickly brought under control. She ran her hands over her costume and studied the effect in the mirror, the ropes encasing her soft skin and delicate features. Her bondage bikini was complete, an assembly of unforgiving cord that felt like she was at least dressed in something skimpy, yet revealed everything; surely the sadistic vision of her captor. She stood up and glared at the slowly evolving victim in the mirror, catching herself about a half a dozen times as the rope reminded her repeatedly, above and below, of how constricted she already was, and yet she could still walk about and do whatever she wanted with her hands as if she was clad simply in underwear. This would have to be addressed right away. “Time to get this little bitch under control”, she thought. Sarah slipped her hand under the front of the crotch rope and gave it a hard yank. The tight rigging snapped back to position as the plug in her ass forced a gasp from her that couldn’t quite escape her throat. It was a brutal reminder of who was in charge and the robber appeared behind her again, arm around her body, hand under the belt. He gave it another yank, “Get down on your hands and knees, slut.” A series of short whimpers slipped past the gag as Sarah felt compelled to get down on all fours, the ropes biting her and the non-stop pressure of the plug cowing her into submission. She got down on the floor and crawled as bidden by her invisible tormentor into the center of her living room, ropes and cuffs in tow. The polished hardwood floors offered little comfort in her position and there was nothing to hide behind in the center of the room. Her bound body was exposed; ass in the air, sealed shut with the black plug, her full breasts hanging and swaying indecently as she made her crawl. The light here was different than the hallway she started in and Sarah realized her window blinds were open. She thought for just a moment about closing them, but the heavy rain outside created a shimmering sheet over the glass that blurred the world. “Why not suffer for someone else’s pleasure?”, she thought. She was pretty sure no one could see in, but maybe someone would get lucky. The thought of being spied on while tied up set her arousal level up another notch and she remained on her hands and knees in the middle of the room for a few minutes, silently waiting for her next orders, thinking about her predicament. She was already humiliated and aching, how much more could she take? The ropes, gag and plug were working almost too well and Sarah was off in dreamland, her submission to the fictitious robber nearly already total. The damp gray day was creeping into her shadowy apartment and her skin tingled with little drafts from the exposed windows. She came down from her cloud and realized she was only half done. Like an obedient victim who knew her options were limited, she swung around from her kneeling position and tentatively on her left buttock, slowly rolling into a sitting position, allowing the full weight of her body to press the plug into a constant state of maddening pressure. Her anus was screaming for relief but it was not to be. She sat silently in the middle of the room as her forced probe worked it relentless magic, the slow draw of her breaths through her nose the only sound she could perceive beyond the constant spattering of rain on the windows. She gave her nipples a nice pinch to keep the blood flowing and try to distract from the ache of the plug, but nothing could quite overwhelm the filling sensation. Her captor was quite clever to do this to her. Sarah still had a victim to finish tying; she slid her feet together and drew her feet closer, pulling her knees toward her chest. This placed nearly all of her weight on the black seal aching in its inglorious task, and she found herself questioning her methods, but only for a moment. She reached over to the pile of ropes remaining and grabbed the next coil. Doubling the ropes to form a bend, she wrapped the woven cords around her ankles, holding the bend off to the side and coiling the pair firmly around her limbs, taking care to leave about a hand’s thickness between. She made three circuits, and then pulled the ends through the bend, centered between her feet, allowing her to change the wrapping direction. She ran the loose ends around the taut coils twice, pulling the rigging into a nice cinch that took up all of the slack. The ache she felt in her ass was more than worth the sensation she experienced as the ropes pulled tight, securing her strong legs. The ropes constricting her ankles were a frame for her shapely bare feet, accentuating the delicate curves of her soles and arches; her long slender toes, dressed in her favorite clear polish, reflecting what little light was coming in and she took a moment to admire them and her work. She lamented, for a moment, the lack of barefoot opportunities day to day in the city. Even today, with its torrent washing away the grime, the oily rainbow puddles were probably not fit for naked skin. Several coils of unused rope still lay next to her and she grabbed the next one and performed her ankle binding ritual, in kind, right below her knees, taking care to run the loops deep into her knee pits. The cinch between her knees pulled everything tight and caused the ropes to form like a cuff around her upper calves, adding more frame to her curvy legs. Her lower body was quite immobile, but she wasn’t quite done yet. Another skein of rope from the pile coiled like a snake around her mid thighs. With the rest of her legs already welded shut, pulling the cinches through was more work, but the pull compressed the loops and tight straps formed around her thighs. Sarah sat upright and stretched her legs out in front of her, admiring her sexy limbs as a new single unit. The bondage changed her position a bit and the plug continued to harry her. She gave her work a few tests as she twisted and strained from her groin to separate her legs, of course to no avail. Her robber, lurking in the back of her mind, always just out of sight, admired his handiwork. A few coils of rope still remained and she stared at them, ruminating about where they might be added. She grabbed another coil and performed her doubled-over wrap around her stomach, leaving the coils rather slack. She snatched up her handcuffs and slid the bracelets up under the crotch belt behind her back, the chain straddling the tight “Y” shape that emerged from her ass. The cuffs slapped down on her cheeks as she let go, hanging patiently for her arrival. She grabbed control of the loose coils around her stomach and slid her arms down into the wrapping. Her left arm was fairly easy, but she gave herself not quite enough slack to force her right arm in. With a few grunts and twists, the belly rope soon contained both of her arms, pressing them snugly to her sides. Sarah was rather impressed, thinking she couldn’t have tied that better if she measured it. With a little rubbing and burning, she brought her arms a little closer together behind her back and scooped the cuffs up into her hands. Here she was alone, naked, the outside world a distant memory as she faced her assailant, the masked sadist who prepped her stay in helpless isolation to aid his escape with her precious belongings. His business was the anonymous exchange of others peoples’ property, and business was good. He wasn’t going to leave his calling card for the police to find and lose such a sweet gig by ravaging his unfortunate victim, the single young woman who came home just a few minutes too early. For fear of her safety, Sarah acquiesced to his demands and allowed herself to be tied and left alone so long as he left quickly. The turns of his rope rigging now dug into her tender flesh, the gag kept her silent and compliant. But the plug, that was his cruelest idea, and it was working like a charm. With little finesse, he forced this intruder inside of her, held in place by the seemingly rigid crotch rope that grew damper and more irritating with her every breath. The wicked plug seemed to continuously expand and fill her and the indignity of the sensation was just what he needed to keep her motionless and submissive on the floor while he finished his task. With all the knots and buckles in order, he brusquely slipped her wrists into the steel cuffs and snapped them shut, the ever tightening ratchets breaking the wordless silence of the dark room. Sarah wondered for a moment if he even kept the keys to these chains, and as they formed to her wrists, he added a little insult to her situation by clicking in the double-lock buttons. He pushed against her shoulder and she fell onto her arms folded behind her back, prostrate in a long, lithe pose; a single-limbed creature spread across the hard wood. As she lay back, the robber disappeared out of the periphery of her vision and she was again alone, staring at the white ceiling. She tugged on the cuffs now circling her wrists, and the angry response returned by the plug immediately told her to behave. She curled her legs a bit and leaned to one side to ease the quickly building discomfort in her arms. She couldn’t imagine how she was going get free, and her mind swirled with the idea of being trapped like this for a long time. Maybe she could crawl her way to the kitchen and find a knife to cut the ropes, if only she could reach the drawers. Where was her scissors? She writhed and twisted her limbs in the snug coils, relishing the sense of immobilization she had created. Her robber was quite efficient; she was sure he was a practiced hand at this, and the thought of naked women helplessly bound and abandoned in apartments across the city made her tingle. What kind of devil could avoid such temptation? Sarah managed to roll over onto her side, and then her stomach, but every move pulled at some ligature somewhere, and once on her stomach, her full bulging breasts spread out awkwardly under her. The compression made her breasts bondage dig in hard and it ached after just a minute or so. Trying to find a little comfort in her suffering, she arched her back and raised her butt into the air. All this did was put more pressure on her poor breasts and make every inch of the crotch rope dig even more, if that was even possible at this point. She stretched her legs and toes out and arched her back backwards, lifting her upper body and her roped tits off the ground for a few seconds, but this was unsustainable and she let herself flop back down, a grunt slipping out of her throat. As she landed, she could see and feel the beads of drool forming at the corners of her mouth trickle out and start to pool on the floor under her face. She didn’t want to get it all over her, and the effort to keep her head tipped back was more than she could bear after a minute. With what little movement she had in her arms, she attempted to create a little momentum and roll over onto her other side, each little sway of her arms yanking her already sore wrists, which then dug her crotch rope deeper into her pussy and against the silent menace swelling in her ass. Grunts and drool erupted from around the gag and the floor under her head became a slick little trail she tried to avoid. After a good deal of twisting, writhing and yanking on all of the worst places, Sarah managed to roll herself back over, bracing herself as best she could with what little elbow movement she had to lower herself onto her back. She found she could flatten her hands and rest fairly comfortably on the cuffs without them digging into her back too much. She let her legs stretch out, pointing her toes to try and ease a little of the ache out of them like a cat. She relaxed her shoulders and let her head touch the floor. Her breathing slowed and she found herself slipping into a calm relaxed state of mind. Her struggling had fatigued her some and now that she just accepted her situation, she found herself appreciating it more each minute. Her limbs relaxed and she could feel the ropes working against her, keeping everything in the tidy little package she put herself in, doing the work of immobilizing her instead of her fighting against the tethers. A satisfying warm tingle washed over her, not an orgasm, just a happy sense that everything was as it should be. Sarah turned her head to the left and drool oozed from the corner of her mouth, but she didn’t care. “Oh god, why can’t I just stay like this all the time?” she thought. Except for the silent rise and fall of her stomach, Sarah lay quite motionless for a while and time began to stretch and dilate. The rain continued to pelt the windows, as hard it seemed as when she first got home. Though her eyes had slowly adjusted since she began, the gray bleak day had become cloaked night and the single street light outside cast angled shapes of light and shadow through the living room, undulating through the sheets of water. A chill settled on the room, but her tight cocoon continued to arouse her, and the warm flush in her skin overcame her exposure. Relaxed and cozy in her bondage blanket, she drifted off for a bit. She awoke sometime later from restless dreams, the room even darker than before and for just a brief moment, she forgot her situation.

Roberta's Experience

Fri, 13 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Roberta” checked her makeup in the rear view mirror of her car, and quelled her nervousness. She had corresponded with “Frankly2B” for awhile. He was fascinated by the idea of tying up women, but hadn’t found anyone who shared his passion. He and Roberta had corresponded, played some on-line roleplaying games, and finally, after many entreaties on his part, she had agreed to meet.

Now she sat in her car in an otherwise empty parking lot, looking at a car that had just blinked its lights in the prearranged signal. This was it. She was about to spend the evening as a man’s captive. She opened her door, swung her legs out, and, high heels clicking, walked to the other car.

The Rubber Baroness 12

Sun, 08 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 11

Part Twelve

Three days had passed and Alice had not heard from the Baroness' kidnappers. The chief of security at the Baroness’ company discovered that one of his guards had been actually an impostor. Before he could be seized and questioned, the Baroness had been kidnapped. The impostor had tried to erase the security tape from the garage, but Martin had redundant systems installed, so that deliberate sabotage of the security system would be impossible.

Chocolaty Goodness

Fri, 30 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale

Sandy walked confidently down the quiet streets in Bristol, Germany. She’d come here with a couple of friends; bent on seeing Europe in a single summer. Summer had come and gone, and so had most of her friends. Out of the group of six, only she and Miranda had chosen to extend their visit. Miranda had fallen for a local boy in their travels and Sandy wasn’t about to leave one of her closest friends abroad on her own.

Going to a Party?

Fri, 30 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Carry was ringing the bell at the gate of the mansion. She did not have to wait long before the gate opens as she walked to the house. It was a big house and very old but it looked still very good. She smiled inside at the thought that this was hers now, but at the same time she was sorry that her aunt died, leaving her this house.

Yesterday there was a message from the maid of the house telling her that her aunt had died and the question if she could come the next day. She thought about it and than told the maid that she could come. The next day would be Halloween and she had plans to go to a kinky halloween party but this was more important so she did throw some things in a case in preparation.

Halloween House Party

Fri, 30 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale

“Bill. Junk mail. Bill, bill, junk, junk. Why is it I always only get bills and junk mail through the post? No one sends me a nice cheque” thought Sam as he carried on going through the pile of letters he had picked up. “Bill, to the occupant of the house, must be junk. Bill, junk, junk. Wait a minute, that letter to the occupant was written by hand. Oh well, I will have a coffee and read it before dumping it”

The Rubber Baroness 10

Mon, 26 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 9

Part Ten

Conditioning Katrina turned out to be easier said, than done. The Baroness had to use the swimming pool instead of the sensory deprivation tank, as the twin maid was too large to fit. It also took her and Alice a bit of getting used to as well. Except for Nadja, no other rubberslave had a name. Alice’s former roommate Betty and the two former burglars also had names. However, they were not even considered human, since they were a pony and watchdogs, so they didn’t really count.

The Rubber Baroness 11

Mon, 26 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 10

Part Eleven

Alice waited for several days after the incident between the Baroness and her brother. She knew that her lover was in pain, and she resolved to do try to ease the tensions between them. There was also another pressing need to have tensions between the Baroness and Martin eased.

The Baroness left for an overnight trip to Paris. Even though she now took trips out of the country thanks to her new passport, Alice made up an excuse not to join her.

Aloha Goddess Linda

Thu, 15 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I have somehow stumbled into your world after yet another reincarnation. It seems that I have found my lot in life as a four inch man. I’m always on the run from evil giantesses as I continue to look for that perfect gentle giantess to live out my current life with. Every time I get close to success, my life gets cut short. I have been successful in finding gentle giantesses to live with, but they usually want to share their good fortune with one of their girlfriends (who usually have an evil streak in them).

Her Purpose

Wed, 14 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was another quiet night at the royal palace. The wind blew softly through the marble pillars, water lapping softly at the edge of luxurious pools, gargling from ornate fountains. Aids, servants, and administrators quietly walked to and fro, making little noise as they attended to their business. It was a peaceful, quiet night… save for the faint screams from the western end of the palace. Few heard the screams. Those that did hear the shrieks of the damned had long since learned to either tune it out, or simply walk of earshot. There was no need to concern themselves with them. But there was one who, against good sense, was heading towards the screams. Sneaking on the outskirts of the palace, the servant girl Tais was searching for the source of the terrified screams. Normally such a thing would be a bad idea, but with nothing else to do this night, she ignored her common sense. Boredom, and a morbid sense of curiosity, had compelled her to seek out the sources of the screams that she had heard for weeks now. She found its source moments later, in the form of a small air vent leading to the dungeons below. Kneeling in the sand, she peered through the grate. What she saw was something out of a nightmare. In dungeons deep beneath the earth, the criminals of Egypt were being prepared for burial, all being wrapped and bandaged as mummies. But these were no dead bodies of long executed lowlifes. These men and women were still alive, still breathing even as their bodies were wrapped in bandages, wads of linen and cotton being stuffed into their mouths to silence their screams and pleas for mercy. Watching the sight, Tais was both repelled, yet unable to tear her gaze away. Being the servant girl that she was, she had no reason to go to the dungeons of the palace. What happened there was none of her concern. But she was seeing it. The condemned, the worst of the worst, all about to be buried deep in the desert sands, their spirits cursed to wander forever without rest. As she looked on, she couldn’t even begin to contemplate the fate of those below… it seemed to be so cruel. No doubt these men and women had earned their sentences, but looking down at them, she only saw their frightened eyes, their terrified expressions even as bandages were wound around their heads, covering their faces forever. What a horrible thing, to know that you were only hours away from entombment, knowing that your spirit would never find rest. Such a horrible fate… and yet, despite knowing who and what they were, Tais felt something… a sense of pity for them. They were criminals, no doubt about that. But in light of such a horrible fate, she couldn’t but feel a little compassion for them. Strangely, such a realization didn’t feel wrong.

Julia's First Day on the Pleasure Planet

Wed, 07 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Julia turned onto her back and opened her hazel eyes, feeling the satiny sheets clinging warmly to her bare skin. It was morning on Jolan II, the beginning of her first day on the infamous Planet of Pleasure. She stretched out lazily and arched her back, while her firm nipples pressed hard against the silky sheets. The circular bed was three metres across, and it was set into a curved alcove with a wide space around, the mirrored walls tapered inward to reflect the bed, its facets revealing a dozen images of her while above the large mirrored ceiling showed her spreadeagled, abandoned in its centre. Her brown hair lay neat like a helmet protecting her pretty face while the diaphanous material seemed to cling to her body, softly tenting over her erect nipples, revealing the trim luxury of her lissome figure.

Spell of Protection

Wed, 23 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The pouring rain thundered onto the small car as it sped down the road, disregarding the posted speed limits. The driver, a thin man named Ted, was not up for obeying the speed limits.

After all, when you’re being chased by the police, you’re not usually up for driving safely.

“Shit!”

Spinning the steering wheel, he swung the car off the road and into a nearby alley, but saw that it was a dead end. There was no way out, save a tall wooden fence.

The College Shortcut 2

Mon, 21 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The College Shortcut)

Part Two.

I was genuinely fearing for my life now after Mikeys earlier comment. “I’ll be back to have fun with you” he’d said. What the hell did that mean? How could any part of this be fun?

Through the next couple of hours I strained against my tape bonds with all the strength I could muster, but after the few days I’d been here, taped up like a mummy, my muscles were almost totally locked, and it was all I could do to barely roll from side to side. The weight pressing down on me from all sides didn’t help either. My face was once again pressed into the middle of an overly full bag, and the moisture from my breathing through my nose had made the slick plastic wet and slippery. It was getting tough to breath now as well, and I moved my head from side to side to try to get a better angle to breathe from, but the immense weight above made it very difficult to do so.

The Rubber Baroness 5

Sun, 20 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part four

Part Five

Chief Inspector Marie Duchamp. Hmmm, Chief of Police Marie Duchamp sounded even better. The possibilities that could exist once she breaks the biggest case of her career. Not only was she going to capture the brains behind a smuggling ring, but reveal a multinational sex scandal as well. There was going to be lots of reporters wanting her story.

She was congratulating herself for fooling those rubber perverts into thinking she was one of them. Oh sure, she had to endure having to have sex with Sylvia the dyke; but she would close her eyes and picture her former lover, Jean-Claude. Once this case was done, she would find him and they’d start over.

The Rubber Baroness 6

Sun, 20 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part five

Part Six

The next few days were puzzling to Alice. Doctors Ernstmeyer were in meetings with the Baroness, and she was on the phone for several hours talking to people.

Alice was feeling a little left out. The Baroness hadn’t been to bed regularly, and when she did, she was too tired for sex. Alice had come to expect hot and heavy rubber lovemaking from the Baroness and was disappointed when all that she could do was to use the extensive collection of dildos and vibrators. It just wasn’t the same.

Hyperspace

Wed, 16 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It is the year 3219 and a scientific ship is around orbit on a moon that is being slowly sucked into a wormhole. On this ship are two females, Jenna and Tammy. They have been friends since college and all the way through scientific university, now working on their graduation project.

“Tammy, you know we’re going to have to get closer to get some decent readings do you?”

“Yes I know that Jen, but a probe would be destroyed by gravity before it would get into range…”

The Rubber Baroness

Mon, 31 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

The heavy rain made it difficult for Allen to see the road. It was literally a curtain of water hitting the windshield. The wipers were useless, yet he wouldn’t stop.

Damn him!, Alice thought to herself. He couldn’t leave on time. Now we’ll never get to the airport before our flight leaves! She looked at Betty and Frank, who were sitting quietly in the back seat. They looked at Alice with expressions of anger and yet, resignation to their fate.

The Hall of Min

Sun, 30 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Hemsut walked down the stone passageway. While it was searing hot outside, the deep tunnels of the building were cool, almost chilly.

It was the time of ancient Egypt. The Pharaoh ruled the land. Hemsut was one of the lucky inhabitants as she was royalty and lived in the lavish splendor within the palace walls instead of outside in the heat and sand as so many slaves did.

Hemsut was heading to the Hall of Min, god of sex and fertility. While life was easy for her and all needs were tended to, she was young, beautiful, energetic, and bored with the stale monotony of her life. She craved some stimulation.

The Joys of Spring

Sat, 29 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Foreword

Many of the forums that deal with fetishes, in particular bondage, will invariably have asked the question: “When did you first get into bondage?”

The answers will usually contain tails of self-bondage and experimentation as teenagers, in some cases, early teens. But behind these explanations, the conversation will usually ask what gets you hot, or what was your first experience of bondage? The answer, for many people, tends to be film or literature that is not aimed at a bdsm audience. For me, it was horror movies and stories. Horror movies of the time, although having the usual slasher pics, also contained many images where the heroine was bound, ready for the hero to rescue. However, before this scene, you will always have a body count of heroines who did not escape the sawmill.

Agent in Charge

Sun, 23 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – Rest and Recreation

I am taking my usual rest period from my job. The stress of protecting the Boss 24/7 requires major opportunities to relax during those off hours. My choice of rest and recuperation - sealing myself into a rubber suit and taking a long swim is esoteric to the extreme. I strap on flippers and tanks; clamp a diving mask on my face and begin sucking in the cool air mix from the tanks. I drop into the water and slowly begin to paddle in the water. I let myself drop under the surface to the bottom and watch the surface distorting the sunlight. The waves and ripples are an ever-changing kaleidoscope of reflections in silver and shadow. It’s an amazing way to strip the stress of the day away and revel in basic animal desire. I push my hand to my rubberized nether region and work my finger against the button of the dildo buried inside my flower. The thing comes to life and I slowly let my body drift into pre-orgasmic revelry.

Caped...

Sun, 23 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The large box on my doorstep was a surprise, the contents was even more so. I looked at the packaging, no label, no markings, no return address, just a comment ’enjoy’ in thick felt tip.

The shiny black jumpsuit felt fantastic on, now zipped to my chin, touching and teasing my flesh as it gently moved and caressed, the large hood shrouding my shaved head, cool to the present touch, the drawpulls hanging down on my chest awaiting any adjustment I may decide.

Too Bold, Too Brave, Too Stupid 2

Sun, 16 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

Well as i was left by Mike and Vern bent over a tree branch strictly bound bent at the waist ring gagged with an inflatable plug holding in what there was of Verns mess while a butt plug held in Mike’s all natural lube, this is how we will pick up from, if your lost please read part one.

I heard them walking away, the fun in the situation was gone i wanted out though no matter my struggles nothing would break i was going to play this till the end no matter what, i was a slave no longer selfbound and only in my mind Dominated but honest to god stuck, taken over and worst of all taken with written consent.. What have i done ??

Be Careful What You Wish For

Sun, 09 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

On a bench, glaring at tiny, dancing reflections flittering on the gentle waves, he took another long, deep drag. The smoke tasted as sweet as the whiskey and he held it till it hurt. It seemed the river smelled like flowers tonight. It should have felt hot and sticky but a mild breeze kept the sweat at bay. There was no moon and few stars but fluorescence spattered the shores allowing him to exist in a soft, gray haze.

SRU: Bodystocking

Sun, 09 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

As Lesley sat down at her computer to get back to the book she was writing, she stared at a blank monitor. She needed to give her publisher a progress report at the end of the week, but her writer’s block had gotten her stumped. All day she watched television, did laundry, vacuumed, picked up dishes and anything else she could think of to avoid the computer. Since it was too early for her room mate, Bob, to come home from work she couldn’t use cooking as an excuse.

Flowerchild Vs The Librarian Kidnapper

Sat, 08 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Flowerchild wakes up to a pleasant sight. Her captive enemy was still at the foot of her bed and the essence of defeat. Once her blond hair cascaded over her latexed clad body as she ran amok throughout the country. Now she was reduced in a humbling cute yellow dress, hooded and cuffed to Flowerchild’s bed. Well she hadn’t time for her this morning and patted her on the head and got dressed. First came her crisscrossed pantyhose. This alone has stopped many a goon in their tracks. The black bodysuit was a little tougher but one couldn’t fight crime in a loose latex bodysuit… it just wasn’t done. She used her blonde captive to lean on as she got her ankle boots on. “Nice strong heel eh blondie?” Flowerchild poked her helpless captive on the rear under her skirt. She squirmed and wiggled. Weeks of this humiliation has had taken a toll on her ego. Finally Flowerchild finished off with her mask, decorative wrist/ankle cuffs, collar and her utility belt. She smiled as she took a good long look at herself in the mirror. “One hundred crunches, intense yoga exercises and tons of sex…. and dang I look fine.” She slowly rubbed her hands over her firm body and then shook her fiery red hair out. Grinning she patted her bound captive and headed to the kitchen. As her heels clicked down the hall she could hear a voice singing. Flowerchild couldn’t believe she used to keep her maid’s mouth gagged 24/7 but after she could count on her more and heard that voice… how could she keep her like that all the time. “Good morning Maid Day.” A young dark haired girl dressed in a dark latex maid uniform turned her head and smiles, “Good Morning, I trust it you slept well?” Flowerchild nodded and sat down. She crossed her legs and begun wiggling her foot. Maid Day always thought this a was a cute little quirk in the superheroine. “Your paper Mistress.” The chipper young maid handed Flowerchild the latest copy of the Enicar Gazette. Flowerchild read the headline; *Fourth Librarian Kidnapped in District* This was getting ridiculous. Flowerchild couldn’t find out who was kidnapping all these ladies. Each were a librarian, in their 20’s, blonde but that was it. Flowerchild even did a undercover job as her alter ego Miss Flowers in a blonde wig but was a no good. Somehow this person was really really good. Then an idea came across her devilish mind. It would take some cunning but it was time for another stakeout. She quickly told Maid Day what she had in mind and they hustle down the hallway to prepare. There was only one library that hadn’t been hit and Flowerchild would need more than a blonde wig. ~~That night~~ A sexy blonde lady stood on the far end of the library behind the enclosed counter. She shifted on a pair of sexy black high heels as she read a book on a far side of the counter.. her back to the entrance. Her hair hanged wild down her back. The library was scheduled to close shop soon.. but a hooded figure quietly entered. He could see the lady from afar. He lifted up a device and aimed it in her direction. The view screen read positive… this girl was a true blond. Not like that undercover cop or whomever was at the other library a few nights back. He slowly made his way to the classic literature section. Like the other places… barely any of these classics were ever touched. People today…. always online he thought. This would be his final capture. The other girls he got were back in his hideout and ready for their special buyer. Slavery was always a good business but this current client wanted five well educated young blondes. Each had to be dressed and ready as a specific desire of his; cheerleader, maid, nurse, cowgirl…. and this last one would be the harem girl. He held up the rag as he quietly tiptoed to the counter. Her back was still to him. He quickly jumped over and grabbed her hard… she grunted as he started to put the cloth to her face. ??Grunted as he started?? He spun her around and saw a ball lodged into her mouth. A clear strap went from the ball and around her head…. a barely visible collar, wrist cuffs and leg cuffs kept her unable to move much. The small piece of paper hanging from the collar’s d-ring really made his blood ran cold…. it said “Bait”. He turned to run, but a striking masked red beauty was standing on the other side of the counter. She pulled her rock hard fist back and let it fly right across his chin… knocking him out completely. The blonde grunted and struggled in her bonds. Flowerchild easily jumped over and cuffed the creep and stood looking at her. “Whats wrong? You haven’t been out of my bedroom in weeks and still you complain and complain. I even put you in this killer sexy outfit and help lure in a badguy. You should feel proud for doing something good for once.” Flowerchild pulled out her communicator and called the police to pick up the perp. She just looked at the once powerful Blonde Binder as she helplessly struggled with the clearly there bindings. “Time to go home hun and back to your place at the foot of my bed.” The Blonde Binder shook her head but it did no good. Flowerchild easily picked her up and slung her over her shoulder. A few smacks on the rear and she decided to be good on the way back to Flowerchild’s lair. One day the Blonde Binder would be free and exact her revenge on this ginger haired do-gooder… one day. The police arrived and arrested the creepy kidnapper. Soon enough all the captive librarians were freed and sent on there way. Oddly enough they all wanted to keep the sexy outfits they were dressed in and the bondage gear too… and the thought that librarians were dowdy soon disappeared in the city. Flowerchild was inspired by the kidnappers plan and dressed The Blonde Binder in a harem outfit and kept her bound and hooded at the foot of her bed. The End…for now

Amaluen in Latex

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: Breath play is dangerous. Vacbeds should never be used alone.

She could not move. She could not see. She could hear only the strained rush, in and out, of air from her lungs, the surging pulse of blood coursing through her veins, the syncopated double-thrusting beat of her heart. She could feel only the pressure of the latex about her, could smell only the acidic musk of the material, a smell like sweat, like flesh, like sex. The darkness, the pressure, and the smell of the latex encased her in a timeless isolation. There was nothing else but those, and the awareness of her own body, and the hallucinatory figments of her own overactive mind reaching out in desperation for any reality to grasp hold of, even one of its own creation.

Charles

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Just a latte today please.”

With a nod the waitress departed leaving Charles to contemplate his cocoa skinned prey. Today was the day; the culmination of several weeks observation driven by a desire to add an athletic black woman of Caribbean heritage to his collection.

Veterinary school had taught him nothing of philosophy, but strangely he found a kinship with the existentialists in his work with animals, so the hunt had been a pleasure.

The Adventures of Vacuman & Sucgirl

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

PART ONE

In the shipping room of Kink Engineering on the fifth floor of Dick Enterprise Towers, a voluptuous masked woman ran her black vinyl glove covered hands over soft heaving mounds covered by skin hugging shiny red latex. An evil grin crossed her ruby red lips at the sounds of soft muffled coos and moans making their way through the rubber air tube.

Her icy blue eyes greedily drank in the rest of the female’s sensually struggling form. The vacbed’s shiny red latex stuck to her form like glue holding her arms and legs immobile making her its captive.

The Steel Collar

Mon, 20 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part of this story is true. Part of it is doable. Part of it is fantasy. The exercise, Dear Reader, is for you to work out where one stops and the others continue…..

-One-

Hello and let me introduce myself. My name is Mike, I’m 50 years old, and I’m a BDSM switch from the good ol’ UK. I like to dress fairly outlandishly, ‘Ageing Punk’ was one fairly apposite description, and I wear something that is unique, and I have no choice whether I wear it or no.

Gai-Shift - Angel 5: Trials & Punishments

Sun, 28 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Angel 4: Caught in the Trap)_

_To review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge To understand the Gai Shift, please read the previous story Gai-Shift prior to reading this one.

Chapter 5: Trials & Punishments

Sybil, the Knightsbridge Angel, ran a hand through her short black hair and looked over the scene of the crime.

It had been a shame that she’d left her blonde wig in Constance’s flat last night. Lady Petunia had been such a wonderful lover that, even bound hand and foot, she’d given Sybil one hell of a ride. Part of it might have been the aerosoled elixir than had hung in the room’s air, but Sybil also figured that Petunia, for all of her nobility, was quite the spirited trollop. Licking and tickling her withering Ladyship while Chief Officer Drummand hung in that MI claw of hers, being lowered nearly but not quite onto a whirling plug, had really gotten Sybil’s juices flowing, juices she’d been all to happy to have Petunia lap up with her cunning little tongue. But all nice things end, and she’d flown away in the pre-dawn light, one tired little winged succubus. And in all the distraction, she’d forgotten her wig.

Kristen Finds a Job

Sun, 28 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m really worthless, Jim.”

“You’re not worthless, Kristen. You’re just depressed. You’ll feel better when you find a job. Or you could go to college. Study mechanical engineering, maybe. You’re certainly smart enough. Whatever you do, you need to get out of the apartment.”

Jim and I were sitting on the couch in his apartment on Tuesday evening. Or was it Monday? Or Wednesday? When all of the days are the same it’s hard to keep track. I was wearing my usual Pointless Existence outfit of shorts and sleeveless blouse, both faded and worn. Jim was wearing his off-duty outfit of jeans and a teeshirt, both faded and worn. I looked drab, he looked sharp.

The Mask

Tue, 23 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Angela had never been an exceptionally pretty girl. She wasn’t ugly, just homely. Her beauty lay in her gentleness and kindness, but few men ever stayed with her long enough to figure that out. So, as a result, she was a very reserved and quiet person. She owned a small antique shop willed to her by her uncle, who had passed away some time ago. Every so often, a man would come in, but he told her was looking for a gift for his wife, and her hopes were dashed.

The Long Afternoon

Sat, 06 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was a warm spring day. Very warm, the kind that reminded one of the heat of July and August, not late April which is was.

The huge studio apartment had no A/C, so Sean and Freyr just stripped down to keep comfortable, not that either minded. They’d know each other over the ‘Net for many years and after much planning had finally met. That was the whole purpose of this afternoon; two old friends from the Internet had finally been able to meet and be with each other in-person.

Lucy's Little Secret

Mon, 01 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy’s live-in lover has left the house. He will not be back for hours. How do I know? I’ve been watching their apartment for days. I know their routines as well as if they were my own. How do I know her name? I’ve been through her garbage. What am I? I’m a peeping Tom. Well, actually, that’s not true. A peeping Tom doesn’t do anything other than watch - I do.

There is no denying the Mystery Man

Mon, 01 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

On a comfortably warm spring evening Mistress decided we were going to toss off a couple of bottles of wine and just enjoy each others company as equals. It brought back fond memories of our years in college together when we would sit a talk for hours about our dreams and desires. Well one bottle turned into two and two to three, and the desires we were speaking of turned into pure fantasy.

Mother/Daughter Selfbondage 2

Tue, 19 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story is the sequel to Mother/Daughter Self Bondage. To get an insight into the characters you may wish to read it prior to this one.

Part 2: The aftermath

Mom and I had a talk about our sexual fantasies after I composed myself from my recent self bondage. She told me she got into bondage when she was married to Dad, and when the divorce was official she started to learn self bondage. Most of it was through trial and error. She look at me and asked me when did I started.

The Bins Next Door 2

Tue, 14 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bins Next Door)

Part Two

I was well and truly panicking now as I struggled again in vain against the moist plastic garbage pile that surrounded me on all sides. I tried desperately to make some noise that might be heard by a passer by, but against the tight sealed tape over my mouth, all I could manage was a vague “mmmmm” noise, and I knew that even if someone stood right outside my steel trash prison, they would never hear it above the noise of the passing traffic. I had totally lost track of time, but I knew that from the fact that I was here at least one night, then Jake the garbarge boy would soon be here to do his job, and sweep away the trash to make way for another weeks load of spoil.

Cheerleaders' Revenge

Thu, 02 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains violence (m/f, shrinking, eating) if you do not like this type of story then read no further…

It was a Friday night and a few of the cheerleading squad where at one of the girls house having a little get together. “He hit you again, Paula?” said Michelle.

“Yea, Scott was pissed that I wouldn’t deep throat him.”

“What an asshole”, Kelly said.

“I know what you mean”, stated Toni, “last week Todd smacked me around because I was out with you guys.”

Plastered

Tue, 10 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“I am going to make a cast of your feet,” Amanda said out of nowhere. Ryan was used to these sudden mad plans of his girlfriend, but this one caught him by surprise.

“Why?”

“It will be fun and what’s more, I like your feet. You’ve got nice feet.”

Even though they had only been together for two months, Ryan knew better than to protest. Amanda’s moods could be unpredictable and it was usually easier to give in than to start an argument. And besides, Amanda’ strange plans usually turned out to be pretty entertaining. “Okay, if you want to, I am game. How are you going to do it?”

Plastered

Tue, 10 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“I am going to make a cast of your feet,” Amanda said out of nowhere. Ryan was used to these sudden mad plans of his girlfriend, but this one caught him by surprise.

“Why?”

“It will be fun and what’s more, I like your feet. You’ve got nice feet.”

Just Desserts

Fri, 06 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Yeah! It’s going to be awesome!” Tommy exclaimed, laughing loudly into his cellphone as he sat up on the edge of his bed. “Don’t worry man, it’s nothing to worry about,” he said as he took up a small bottle filled with pills and reading the directions on them, “Yeah, I take one and they last for three hours and they shrink me down to two inches.” Tommy stood up as he listened to his friend’s response on the phone and looked at himself in the full body mirror. He was a young 16 years old with short, spiked blonde hair, with dark brown eyes. He wore a long white t-shirt with some blue shorts and gave a mischievous grin. He was a notorious prankster; playing jokes on almost everyone he knew. This time he was coming up with his best prank ever. Using a shrink pill, he had planned to freak his mother out. She was never fond of small things like bugs and mice, and he figured it would be the perfect prank. “Yeah, she’s baking a cake or something, so now would be the perfect time to get her. I’ll call you back in a few hours to let you know how it went. What? Squish me or something worse? Nah, she wouldn’t do anything like that, it’ll all be fine. I’ll talk to you later, alright?” Tommy hung up the phone and placed it on the charger. He glanced over to the bottle of pills and snatch it up, snickering to himself, “This is gonna be AWESOME. I can’t wait to see the look on her face.” Grinning mischievously, he took a pill out of a bottle and placed it down on his desk. He then rushed out of his room and quietly made his way downstairs. Once he reached the base of the stairs, he popped the pill into his mouth, grimacing from the bad taste and gulped it down. He shivered; the effects not taking long to kick in. It sent a chill down his spine as his body tingled and his world began to spin around him as it seemed to get bigger and bigger as he shrunk away. It was so disorienting, he almost passed out. When it was finally over, he rubbed his forehead and looked around, marveling at how gigantic his home seemed. Even though he had shrunken himself before, he’d doubt he’d ever get used to this. After he was done getting used to his new state, he quickly ran over to the kitchen and peeked around the corner and gasped as he saw his gigantic mother mixing some ingredients together for her cake. Maria, Tommy’s mother, was a gorgeous woman. She was 5’11”, with a great figure, long, slender well toned legs, and a great smile. She had long dark brown hair, flowing and shimmering with perfection, her brown eyes sparkling brightly. A well defined body with c-cup breasts packed nicely in a bright yellow summer dress with a white apron draped over it. You couldn’t tell she was 36; she looked at least 24, young and gorgeous. Tommy grinned and shivered in excitement. The size of his mother was terrifying, but very idea of imagining her freaked out expression and reaction on this scale was too good to pass up. Wasting no time, he ran into the kitchen flailing his arms over to his mother, screaming out to her. Maria, now pouring the mixture into the pan, heard the tiny wails and screams of her now tiny son and smiled, sliding a pretty, well kept foot toward him as he approached. The massive foot slammed into him and bowled him over, sending him tumbling head over heels. She smirked and placed her hands on her hips, staring down at him, “Now what are you up to this time, you little troublemaker?” She folded her arms underneath her bust and snickered. Tommy rubbed his face with a small whimper and gazed up at his titanic mother, trapped in her shadow and her gaze. “M-Mom? Wh-Why aren’t you scared?” Maria sighed, bending down and reaching out with two predatory fingers, gently seizing Tommy by his leg and lifting him up to eye level, letting him dangle upside down by one leg, “I’ve had it quite up to here with you and your tricks, Tom. You have a habit of telling your friends of all your schemes, so I did a little eavesdropping. Shrinking yourself to the size of a small mouse and planning on scaring me huh? I don’t think so small fry.” Tommy squirmed and struggled, grunting with effort as he swung back and forth in his mother’s clutches, trying to fight his way free, “Aaaah! Mom put me down!” He cried, “I’m really sorry! I didn’t mean to!” “Oh, I don’t think it’ll be that simple,” She smirked, standing back up to her full height, “I think you need to be punished,” she stated, flicking a middle finger against his rear, laughing as he cried out in pain and swung back and forth from the force of it. “Owww!” He whimpered, reaching back and clutching his ass, “That really hurt!” He sniffled and looked up at her house sized face and gulped, “Wh-what are you going to do with me?” “I’m going to fix your little butt once and for all,” She responded, flipping him up into her hand, “I think I’ll make you a special ingredient for my cake.” With that, she skill fully slipped a finger nail into his shirt and ripped it off him, and then forced off his shirt and boxers, leaving the teen helpless and naked in her palm. Tommy quickly tried to cover himself, blushing deeply as he started up at his mother in fear, “What…what are you doing?” “Well do you expect me to put clothes in my recipe? That’ll ruin it!” She boomed with laugher to herself, much to the dismay of Tommy’s tiny ears. She looked at him for a brief moment and brought him to her lips, poking her tongue out and dragging it along his body; from his toes to his chin and back down, smacking her lips afterwards. “Not bad, not bad at all.” Tommy cried out and tried to push back against his mother’s warm, wet, overpowering tongue, “Aah! Stop it, that’s gross!” He yelled, soaked with her saliva. “Oh you know I love to sample my ingredients,” She whispered, slowly bringing him over to the pan she poured her mix in, and began to tilt her hand to drop him in it. “You’re not serious about this are you?” He tried to hold onto his hand the best he could, but gravity was against him, “Mom! Wait! I’m really sorry! I’ll do anything you want, just don’t do this!” But his pleas were ignored and he fell from her hand, landing into the gooey mix with a soft plop. “Aaaah!” He continued to cry out, “It’s cold!!” Maria dipped a gigantic finger into the mix and swirled it around him and began to push him under it, giggling to herself, “Just shut up and relax. Don’t you dare try and get out of there or else you’ll burn to a crisp, and we wouldn’t want that, not only will you die, you’ll ruin my cake.” She laughed some more and began to put the pan into the pre-heated oven and closed it, and went over to watch some TV as the mixture was baked with little Tommy inside. The heat was almost unbearable for him; he really thought he would die as he was trapped in the cake mixture. Time passed and the mix hardened all around him, becoming soft and fluffy. A bit of the flavor sunk into him as well, darkening his skin, baked along with the cake. The timer dinged, and the oven shut off; upon hearing it, Maria got up from the couch and retrieved the now fully baked cake loaf from the oven and placed it on the counter to cool. Tommy could feel the movement from the hot and humid oven to the cooler kitchen, still unable to move. He really hoped this nightmare would end and that his mother didn’t forget him, or worse; accidentally eat him. After giving it time to cool, Maria began to eat at the cake, forking up pieces of it into her mouth, chewing and moaning from the delicious taste. She giggled to herself, wondering how long it would take to find Tommy in there and what he might taste like. She kept eating one piece after another and then noticed a hand sticking out in the cake with shaking fingers and smirked. “Mmm, there’s my special ingredient!” She exclaimed, sticking a fork into a piece that contained her son and pulled away a piece so she could see his face. “M-Mom!” Tommy cried, trying to squirm free, “I learned my lesson! Please! Let me go now, I can’t take much more of this.” Maria, caught up in the moment, ignored his pleas and brought him toward her mouth. Tommy began to scream, crying out for his mom over and over, but to no avail as he was brought into the warm, damp, darkness of her mouth. She began to chew, but quite lightly, as to not crunch him, but savor his flavor a bit. He felt the tightness of her molars squeezing against him over and over; his skin had become soft and chewy, which made it all the more exciting for her. Tommy thrashed and squirmed about in her maw, unable to fend off her tongue and teeth. Finally, his nightmare had come true as he found himself forcefully pushed back towards her throat, being squeezed by the muscles as he sailed down her gullet. Down and down he went until he landed in her stomach. He couldn’t believe it, he was baked in a cake and swallowed alive, by his own mother. Maria sighed and grinned brightly, patting her stomach, “Hope you learned your lesson. If you think that was bad, it’ll be even worse when you get out of there.” She laughed to herself and continued to eat the rest of the cake.

The Cycle of Life

Fri, 30 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it.

“Pass me the specimen box”. Carol lifted the new species of fern carefully from the ground. She had discovered the new plant within the first three hours of a new expedition. She had only just begun her internship and she was already proving herself with the team. Carol seemed to have the uncanny ability to identify a plant with the shortest of glances. When she was a small child, vacationing with her parents in Brazil, she had ingested a poisonous plant. They were far from help and she can still remember how quickly she was getting sick. Their guide, a local man, walked into the vegetation and returned with a fist full of bright green leaves. The man squeezed the juice from the leaves into her mouth and made her swallow. She remembered how a few drops of the bitter plant seemed to instantly stop the pain. From that day forward, she had a new devotion and respect for plants.

Miko’s Mummification

Sat, 17 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Miko was an ordinary 19-year-old Japanese girl, except she had one secret, and that was that she loved mummification bondage. She would often get together with her sister, Makasaki, and spend entire nights wrapping each of them. But Miko had a very shocking surprise coming to her in this night’s session.

When Makasaki asked Miko if she wanted to start her session early, she agreed. They both went into the basement, where they usually did their sessions, and started to work. Makasaki wanted to use duct tape for this session.

Not Just a Walk in the Park

Wed, 31 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This was bad. Really bad. And the worst part was knowing it was my own fault. Have a backup release, went the advice. Be careful. But no, I had to do it all wrong. No backup release. In a public place, or at least not a controlled location. I liked trees, and being tied to them. And being naked. Yeah, I got all that, and better get used to it.

A Real Woman

Tue, 30 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The girl was gorgeous. Simply beautiful. A work of art. Every man in the room saw her, noticed her, and dare I say felt her enter. She floated over the crowd and commanded attention. The brawler at the end of the bar, the married stiff at the booth, the couples sitting over various bar tops, and the skinny redneck over at the pool table smoking a cigarette. She had a smile for everyone, but time for nobody. Everything she did evoked a yearning for more. Picking up glasses, dodging tables, back and forth all night long. The drinks kept going out, and she never judged the motives. Every man tipped her, every woman loathed her. Wearing a tight red tank top adorning the bar’s logo, and short cut-off jean shorts, she could not be missed. Her chest was as perfect as her ass, equally firm and youthful. Her long brunette hair bounced as she turned from one side to the next.

The Black Blonde

Tue, 23 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

There it was. A very nice little castle, typical for the Swedish architecture of the late 18th century. A narrow turn through a magnificent gate of wrought iron, brought me onto the driveway. My Aston ran smoothly as ever on the carefully maintained gravel road. Oaks, probably older than the castle itself stood in silent attention on both sides as I covered the last hundred meters. The oaks gave way, the castle presented itself beyond a circular gravel plane, in the centre of which a fountain played merrily in the golden light of the late evening midsummer sun.

Corey's Ancient Tomb

Mon, 22 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Take it from me, and how I learned it the hard way. Never time travel. Oh sure, it’s billed as the greatest thing you’ll ever experience, but believe me, it’s a bitch. Nothing quite like going back in time to an ancient civilization to see how things are run, only to suddenly fall into the hands of ancient barbarians who don’t take kindly to visitors from other times. You see, they always, without fail, think people from the future are demons, evil spirits, or all manner of foul things. Utter and complete nonsense of course, but they never listen, are never open to reason. What’s that? You want to hear an example of what can go wrong on one of these trips? Well, it’s not pretty, I assure you. There have been many people who go back in time, only to never return for one reason or another. Most of the time we never find out what happened to them, but occasionally some of their fates are documented. They’re never pretty. What? You still want to know what happens? Well, all right. Since you’re so inquisitive, I’ll tell you the story of Corey. Out of all our customers, his fate is pretty tame compared to some of our other clients. Certainly better then being swallowed whole by a T-Rex, I’ll tell you that. Anyway, it began way in the future. Actually, the present day for him. Here is he, Corey, a man looking for a bit of excitement and fun in his life, seeking that next big thrill to propel him out of the ordinary and into the extraordinary, into the small group of privileged guys who have done the impossible… they’ve traveled through time and come back to brag about it to their friends. Like any other hot-blooded male, he feels challenged by this and wants to show that he’s done it too. Don’t know why, but why is it that males always want to impress each other with these stupid stunts? Ah, never mind. And as it just so happens, Corey’s saved up just enough money to take a trip through time. Sight seeing of course, not to alter it. Corey’s not that stupid. So the day comes when he walks off sniggering at his buddies and heads into the time travel building and applies for a time travel visa. He’s given all these forms to sign, including the one that says if a traveler causes damage to the time space continuum, he’s on his own (with all his money non-refundable of course, and freeing the time travel company from any liability). Anyway, he’s all pissed off at all these damn forms, but slugs through them anyway, gives all the necessary permissions and pays the money. With that done, the guys in charge take him back into the briefing rooms, where he undergoes a day long class on proper time travel procedures and how to act and behave in the past. No interacting with the locals, no letting them know you’re even there, yatta yatta yatta. Real standard boring shit. But to Corey’s credit, he watches and learns, taking lots of notes and pouring over every word. When the day’s classes are done, he’s actually very knowledgeable about time travel procedure and how to do it. Never thought a hot blooded man like him would have it in him if you ask me. Come the next day, they get him ready. Corey’s issued a tight fitting body glove that covers him head to toe, covering every square inch of his body. Because I know you’re curious, these suits are made of a very tight, thick rubbery material that clings to the body. When first put on it’s easy to feel a bit sensual, but it can also be quite frightening if you’re claustrophobic. Yeah… that isn’t very fun. Anyway, not that it mattered to Corey anyway. He did fine, even seemed to enjoy the experience as the suit was put on. If you looked at his eyes through the eyepieces, he seemed to be very excited at what was going on, in more ways then one. His tour guide (all travelers get one) comes in, meets him, and then she’s suited up. But it doesn’t take long before his suit suddenly changed colors from default black to a near transparency of the surrounding room. You see, that’s the real treat about these suits… they’re designed to act as active camouflage, constantly bending and refracting light to make the wearer almost completely invisible. That’s why it has to cover your entire body, to make sure that all of you is kept out of sight. It was quite a thing for him to see how he was almost completely invisible. Even seemed to get a kick out of moving his limbs around and barely being able to see them. But his guide was impatient and eager to get going. For she wasn’t one who liked being sealed up in the suits for long periods of time… she was a bit claustrophobic (remember this, it’s important). When all was said and done, there was little left to do except take the time travel controllers. Each device, when activated, would allow Corey and his guide to travel back in time, but with a catch. After each use, the device had to be recharged for a minimum of half an hour before it could be used again. Not exactly safe, I know, but that’s as far as we’ve gotten with this kind of technology, especially since it takes a long time for the time space continuum to close up after each warp. With controllers in hand, the two mounted a small hover platform, which they would ride while in the past, so as not to leave footprints or any trace that they had ever been there. And like their suits, it was also made out of invisibility technology. Every conceivable precaution to ensure the two wouldn’t be seen, every precaution taken to ensure safety and no disruption of the time space continuum. Can you guess how long it took for things to go horribly wrong? Corey had one destination in mind when he had signed up for the expedition. Out of all the times in history to explore, he had chosen to go to… surprise, surprise… ancient Egypt. Land of the pharaohs. Why so many people are obsessed with that era I have no idea, but Corey was the latest to go back in time for a visit. And with two presses of a button, he and his guide were off. One quick and somewhat nauseating trip though time and worm holes later, and they emerged into the desert near the pyramids, still pristine and shiny in the hot afternoon sun. It only took a few seconds for their suits and the platform to sense and adjust their transparency accordingly, rendering them nearly invisible amongst the sand and heat. ‘Almost’ being the key word. For as luck, or maybe fate, I don’t know, would have it, the two land in the path of a chariot out for an afternoon drive. While they had faded into invisibility before being spotted, Corey had failed to hover far enough into the air to avoid a collision with the horses. And as you can guess, there’s a big collision. Horses tumble, rider gets knocked off the chariot and Corey and his guide get thrown into the sand, loosing their grips on the time travel controllers, which go flying into the sand. But with the sudden shock of being hit, the active camouflage in their suits quickly fizzle out, leaving both of them standing in the hot desert sealed in black rubber suits. Then, to make things even worse, ancient bodyguards come running over the ridge at that moment, spears, swords and shields raised. “Did we hit someone important?” Corey asks. “Apparently so.” His guide says, realizing that they’re in deep shit. Turns out she’s right. Corey and his guide try to flee, but it’s too late. Besides, running in black rubber in temperatures over 100 degrees is bound to tire out people fast. Doubly fast if they’re in black rubber. It’s only a few seconds before they’re tackled. Corey and his guide aren’t killed, but they are forced into the sand, where their hands are forced behind their backs and tied up in thick rope, the same happening to their ankles. “Hey, wait! I can explain!” Corey shouts in fear as his ankles are tied together. But of course, these guys don’t understand English. Only a few seconds pass before the high tech travelers from the future are bound and helpless. So much for high technology, eh? I mean, they’re tied up with ropes and are suddenly helpless! If anything, I think that set a new record for the shortest accident free trip in the history of the company. So what happens next you say? Well, the two are carried and put onto chariots and driven back to the royal palace, struggling all the way, but aware of one very important fact… their time travel controllers are gone, lost somewhere in the sand. They’re also aware of the fact that finding them again is very, very unlikely. You getting an idea on how this is going? Well, anyway, the convoy goes just slow enough so that they arrive at the capital at nightfall. (I’m not sure, but apparently the court officials didn’t want the public to see the two rubber aliens in their midst). It’s here that irony plays it’s hand, for while he’s a prisoner, Corey’s original goal in this trip is fulfilled. He gets to see the capital city of ancient Egypt up close and personal while being wheeled towards what is very likely going to be an unpleasant fate. His guide almost asks how he likes Egypt… but she holds off. After all, she’s in the same situation too, and doesn’t think that now is the time for sightseeing. Once reaching the palace, the two are unloaded off the chariots, forced onto the ground and untied, only to have steel shackles locked around their ankles and wrists. Even more so then the ropes, these make sure the two aren’t going anywhere in a hurry. And as if that wasn’t enough, heavy iron collars go around their necks. Both are panicking, but Corey seems to hold up better then his guide, who’s fighting and thrashing against her restraints. Even as the iron collar is locked tightly around his throat, he manages to stay on his feet, something his guide can’t manage. She was having a complete nervous breakdown. Apparently, the Egyptians didn’t know what to think of these two strange intruders, but they weren’t taking any chances whatsoever. The next few days are quite stressful for the two of them, but I’ll spare you the details. It’s just a lot of being chained up in the dungeons, being looked over by the officials and being given angry glares by pretty much everybody. At first neither Corey or his guide know why, but they do talk about it over the radio when they have a few moments alone. Most likely to do with the person they hit in the chariot, they eventually decide. It won’t be long before they find out that they’re right. During that time, Corey’s guide tries to get a connection back to the modern day to get help. But unfortunately, that attempt doesn’t work. Either the transmitter can’t get through the continuum, maybe the receivers aren’t working, or even more sinister, perhaps the corporation won’t answer, doesn’t want to get any evidence on it’s hands that it knew customers were in trouble and that it failed to rescue them. Plausible deniability perhaps, but who knows? With big corporations, anything can and does happen. Not a happy thought. Well, the next few days are a blur, with both being led around to various court officials, examined like cattle. Humiliating and degrading, but there’s not a whole lot Corey and the guide can do about it. They’re restrained at all times and trailed by guards with spears. Bored guards as well, seeing as how they seemed to be itching for a chance to use the two for target practice. One night the two are in the dungeons, talking with each other over the radios. “You doing okay?” Corey asks. “Not really.” “You afraid we’re going to die?” “Yes. But my skin is getting itchy in this suit.” She tries to rub her body against the concrete wall. “I need a shower.” Corey rubs against the wall as well, trying to get of the irritating itch on his back, and his buttocks as well. Though the travel suits are high tech and can allow their wearers to remain inside for days at a time, it’s not designed so that they can stay inside forever. And going to the bathroom? Well, let’s not talk about that. “You been able to get through back to our time?” Corey asks. “I’ve been trying, but no luck yet. But they should answer us eventually… I don’t know why they haven’t yet.” Silence at that. Though it’s not spoken, both are keenly aware that they’ve altered time and history. Hitting somebody is one thing, but no records have ever been found regarding strange black suited figures in ancient Egypt. Their simple presence here after being discovered has no doubt altered the fabric of history. Who knows what the consequences could be? At that, the doors open up and about twelve guards walk in, along with several priests, one of whom pulls out a scroll and starts to talk. “You have any idea what he’s saying?” Corey asks. “Not a clue.” His guide replies. That surprises him. “I thought you were a tour guide!” “Yeah, but I’m just to make sure that clients don’t screw around and mess things up! I’m not supposed to go back in time and get captured by ancient dead people!” Groaning in frustration, Corey listens closely to the priest’s babbling. One thing is clear. Whatever he’s talking about, it’s clearly not good. That would explain the angry look on his face and the angry tone in his voice. After the priest stops talking, the two are unlocked from the dungeon wall, dragged outside the palace and thrown into chariots, which then take off into the night. “Well, this can’t be good.” Corey says through the radio. His guide isn’t amused. “Oh shut up! Of course it’s not good! We’re probably going to be taken somewhere to be executed!” Oh, what tangled words are weaved in such irony! Anyway, to continue… They get driven out into the desert for about an hour, until the small convoy reaches a small mountain range, where the chariots drive into the clefts, heading deep into the mountains before arriving at a small, hidden doorway carved into the mountains, and quite recently judging by all the sculptors and buildings bustling around it like bees. As the two are unloaded from the chariots and dragged towards the door, both of them have that deep gut feeling that this can’t possibly be good. Not at all. They’re taken down the stairs and through the door, heading down a long tunnel until they reach a large and elaborate room being filled with all manner of treasures and riches beyond anyone’s wildest dreams, gold upon gold, gilded chairs and elaborate statues. It’s a room fit for a king… but with that large sarcophagus being built, it’s clear that this room is a tomb. “Wait a minute…” Corey says fearfully. “I know this place.” “You do? Have you come through here before?” His guide says sarcastically, trying to cover up her own insecurities. As it turns out, she recognizes this place too. They both recognize the ornaments, the gold, the sarcophagus, even the layout of the place. This is none other then the tomb of King Tut, the boy king. It doesn’t take long for the two to realize that that was the person they had hit upon arriving here in Egypt. And the only reason they’re building a tomb is because he died. Yeah… things are that bad. Tut’s tomb isn’t destined to be found in thousands of years. But during that time, it turns out that Tut won’t go to his grave alone, for there’s another room in the very back of the tomb, just recently carved out of the rock at great haste. This is a side grave, very small, just big enough for two coffins. You know all those stories of people being buried alive throughout history? You ever notice how frequently those stories seem to center around ancient Egypt? As it turns out, court officials seem to love doing this to those who displease them… and especially to those who kill their kings. It only takes Corey and his guide a few moments to realize what this is what their fate is going to be, especially when lots of guards come inside carrying boxes upon boxes of funeral bandages. And you can probably guess what happens next. They’re forced onto the ground, shackles unlocked, and guards grabbing their limbs and stretching them out. Panicked scream and shouting fill the air as Corey and his guide are mummified alive, wrapped head to toe in those funeral bandages, rubber suits and all (the guards try cutting them off, but when that fails they just wrap over them). There’s no ripping the brains out or removing the organs, but that doesn’t mean it’s any less painful… the guards make sure that the two are going to be real sore, taking care to wrap their legs and arms excruciatingly tightly, going so far as to force arms behind their backs in an armbar position and wrapping them there. Despite the hopelessness of their situation (there’s really no chance to escape with all the guards around), Corey and his guide still fight, fighting for everything their worth, knowing that if they get wrapped, it means death. It’s a defiant gesture, but ultimately helpless one, but then again, one’s instincts override reason in times of stress. For Corey, the process is especially horrifying. Here he was, a guy who had gone back in time to impress his friends, and now here he was, being mummified alive. The bandages come over and over again, sealing him inside his cocoon, each layer of wrappings making it harder and harder to struggle and fight. He can’t feel the bandages through the rubber bodysuit, but he feels the restriction, the binding, the force that slowly but surely immobilizes him, ensuring that each successive struggle gets weaker and weaker. It doesn’t help that while the two are being wrapped, two coffins are being made right next to them. Occasionally the coffin makers will come over and observe the bodies of the two captives, make a note or two, then go over and make the necessary corrections on the coffins. Can’t make them too big, after all. As if to further add to the horror, Corey and his guide can still talk with their radios. But there are no words this time, no sarcasm, no words of support. They just hear each other struggling, but Corey is especially scared to her his guide panicking utterly. She’s fighting and squirming to try and escape the bandages that are imprisoning her, so consumed by her own fear that she doesn’t even seem to notice anyone else, much less Corey. Despite the two fighting and struggling, the outcome of this execution is all but inevitable. After half an hour the layers of bandages are so thick that movement is now all but impossible. Both Corey and his guide’s faces have long since been covered over, sealing them in darkness, possibly forever. At that point, there is no way that Corey or his guide can get out on their own. And with each passing second, escape seems less and less of a reality and more of a desperate fantasy. Sealed inside his double cocoon of rubber and bandages, Corey can’t move, can’t hear anything but the sound of his own labored breathing, his frantically pounding heart, and his frantic gasps as he struggles not to completely loose his mind at the thought of being entombed alive forever in the Egyptian desert, never to escape. He can also hear the sound of his guide, now sobbing and weeping, rocking back and forth inside her wrappings as she’s picked up and carried over towards one of the coffins. Remember what I said earlier about her being claustrophobic? Well, that made her mummification almost unbearable, but being sealed into a coffin just pushes her over the edge into insanity. And then Corey feels himself being picked up too, carried to his own coffin, squirming helplessly. The touch of wood against his wrappings is bone chilling as he’s lowered inside. Inside the coffin, feeling the wooden surfaces surrounding him, Corey tries once more to fight his way free, but it’s a futile effort. He knows it’s useless, but at this point he can’t just lie back helplessly and surrender to fate. Even if he’s going to never escape, he can at least go out fighting. But amongst all the struggling, he can hear something outside of his cocoon… the sound of a wooden lid being lowered onto his coffin, and then the sound of nails being hammered into the wood hard and fast, locking his body inside this tiny prison from which there may never be any escape. The words drive themselves into his brain with each beat of the hammer… no escape… no release… Ever. When the nailing is complete, the two coffins, containing the two living mummies, are lifted and carried one after the other into the room and stacked on top of one another. And when that’s done, it’s on to the inevitable, final, and irreversible step. Within their tiny worlds, neither of the tomb’s occupants can see as the guards leave the room and extinguish the torches, nor can they see as bricks and mortar are carried over and began to be put in place, slowly walling up the room one by one, stone by stone, by single stone. But they can feel it. Through the ground they can feel as each massive brick is put into place and then sealed in place. And with that comes the horrible realization that this is really happening… that this is their tomb, where they will spend eternity, forever sealed within these boxes, ending their lives centuries before they were even born, forever King Tut’s prisoners, sealed inside this crypt. Perhaps in thousands of years, when King Tut’s tomb is discovered, this small grave off to the side will be discovered as well. They’ll break away that thick wall, find these two coffins inside and open them to discover bandage wrapped rubber bodies inside. Or they may never find them… for after all, Tut’s tomb had been found and excavated for years, and the small room had never been found. But even if it’s found then, it’s going to be too late. In fact, the two might not even be in there. Heck, the room may not even exist. If we’re lucky, the company will discover that something’s wrong and will come and rescue us. I certainly hope so… I know I’m loosing my mind… I might have even lost it already! I mean, we accidentally killed Tut and now we’ve been buried alive! So that’s my story… I’m sending this message out into time and space in the hopes that it lands on something… a computer maybe, so that somebody can find out what happened to us and then send help. I know this all sounds nuts, but you have to believe me, being buried alive can do a lot to your mind! I can hear Corey’s mummy sobbing in his coffin, no doubt from realizing that this is quite possibly where we end our journey and I don’t blame him. After all, he’s just another guy who wanted to impress his buddies… but if I ever get out of here, I swear I’m never going to be time travel tour guide again!

Gentleman's Delemma

Wed, 10 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Darcy Trumbrill danced down the wide steps of Bermondsley Plantation and headed down the path towards the Dark Swamp.

Angelina…

He had first seen her at the Spring Cotillion. Honey-blonde hair falling in cascades over her bare shoulders. Her shapely figure in a pink and white ball gown. Her wide eyes, blue as a summer sky over Mississippi, her sensuous mouth – all these things and more drew him to her from across the polished dance floor. But for naught. Her beautiful eyes would not meet his. She wouldn’t speak more than a few, dismissive words, no matter how much charm he applied. He had gone home frustrated, but not angry – he could never be angry with Angelina.

Wished For It

Sat, 06 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The sun was barely peeking over the horizon as Hillary made her way down to the deserted beach towing the usual sundries when heading to the beach for a day of fun in the sun. On warm days like this one, she regularly headed to the beach when she wasn’t working as manager of a large local retail store. Although that job paid the bills, Hillary relished the time where she got to spend time working on her tan and watching all the hunks go by. " Mmmmm…the sun feels good today. I should be able to have the most fantastic tan by the end of the day, " the blonde murmured as she laid out her beach towel and other items on the sand. Just as she was about to sit down and start applying her suntan lotion, Hillary spotted something lying half buried in the sand just on the edge of the surf. Walking over to where the item was, Hillary saw it appeared to be some sort of brass lamp that, judging by the markings on the sides, looked to be several centuries old. Amazingly, the glass part of it seemed to be perfectly intact besides being in the ocean for who knows how long. As a collector of antique fixtures, Hillary figured that after it was cleaned up and such, the lamp, at the very least, would be an interesting conversation piece. After tucking the lamp in with her other things, the blonde resumed her day of basking in the sun and enjoying the scenery. When the sun set later on, Hillary quickly made her way home where she unpacked her things and placed the lamp in the center of her dining room table after cleaning it. She then headed off to take a shower and wash some of the sand still clinging to her body. Twenty or so minutes later, Hillary emerged from the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her nude body and rubbing another towel vigorously through her damp hair. She was about to take a closer look at the lamp when she heard a knock at the door. Quickly throwing a robe on, she hurried over to the entrance to see who her visitor was. To her pleasant surprise, she found her boyfriend Jack waiting for her with a warm smile on his face. After the two embraced, Hillary showed him inside and asked why he wasn’t away on his business trip he told her about. " Well, apparently the people who I was going to meet have been delayed by last minute problems and they asked me to hold off on the meeting until next weekend. The good thing about this is I now have 4 days without any work hassles to bother me and I get to spend it doing whatever and with whoever I desire, " Jack said warmly as he wrapped his arms around his girlfriend’s waist. " That’s great ! Hey, I can show you what I found at the beach today. It’s really cool ! " Hillary said happily as she led her boyfriend over to the table to show him the lamp. After a few minutes looking over the item and trying without success to make sense of the symbols written on it, Jack asked his girlfriend to get some lamp oil out while he cleaned up the exterior of the item. After filling the lamp and finding the wick was still lightable despite being in the ocean, Jack dug out a lighter from his pants pockets and lit the wick in it. The two turned off the room’s lights and enjoyed the bright glow that was emanating from the lamp for several minutes. Suddenly, the light smoke emitting from the lamp turned bright red in color and started to thicken rapidly as it gathered above the object. In a matter of seconds, the entire area above the table was filled with a thick cloud of red smoke which forced the couple to quickly back away. Before the couple could decide what to do next, the cloud slowly formed into a bright red ball of energy which glowed brighter and brighter by the second. Moments later, the energy dissipated completely and a mid 40’s bespectacled man dressed in a dark blue suit stood next to the table. " I am the genie Farzeeth and you have released me from the lamp that has kept me prisoner for thousands of years. As a reward for your freeing me, I am prepared to grant you, with certain conditions, four wishes for whatever you desire, " the man said with a booming voice. Stunned momentarily by the sight before them, Jack was the first to recover his voice. " Ummm….I don’t mean to doubt you or anything but you don’t look like a genie. Besides, the lamp you came out of isn’t one from thousands of years ago and the genies I’ve read about only grant three wishes. Could you maybe give us a little gesture to prove you are who you claim to be ? " he asked with bravado in his voice. Shaking his head slightly, Farzeeth looked at the two with contempt and amusement both visible on his face. " First off, I was reading the minds of both of you when I was slowly regaining my corporeal form. I assumed the appearance of someone capable of making money disappear and bringing joy or sadness to the people he meets. Judging by what I now perceive, I think you call the person a ’ bank manager’ though I could be wrong. I’m not used to the terminology of this particular century or region of the world. If it’ll make you two feel more at ease, I’ll assume the appearance of what you perceive beings of my nature to look like, " the genie announced in a loud and boisterous voice. “ALZEK BEKROATH UCLTOTH!!!” Farzeeth intoned which immediately resulted in a cloud forming around him and the table next to him. When it dissipated five or ten seconds later, the dark skinned genie stood wearing a white turban with a silk outfit that looked like the typical outfit worn by Egyptians from the 19th century. The lamp had changed as well with a smaller version that looked to be pure gold and the appearance of a lamp that came straight out of a cartoon movie. " Now that my appearance is more in keeping with what you anticipated, it’s time to discuss the part of your question in terms of the number of wishes. Despite what you have been led to believe, a genie can award any number of wishes depending on his or her mood. My friend Jangizeth granted the ones who freed him ten wishes when he emerged in the country I think you call Canada. Of course, he wasn’t aware of the citizens’ tendency towards promiscuous activities and the fact they wanted a sport to play and dominate when not enjoying those activities. Nevertheless, Jangizeth granted the wishes and look where they are today, " Farzeeth intoned with a wry smile. " Yeah….a country of snow, beavers and polite people……BORING!!! " Jack murmured to his girlfriend, who tried not to laugh out loud in response. " As for the wishes themselves, there are some general parameters or limits to the scope of them. First off, I can’t change the past so if you want to go back and do better in a job interview or have higher grades in school, it’s not going to happen. Secondly, I’m not going to kill anybody for you so if you’re thinking of becoming the head of a gang of criminals, you might want to try another career option. Third, my powers to fulfill wishes weakens considerably as the scale of wish gets bigger. In other words, what you wish for globally may not be as exact as something you want personally, " Farzeeth said with a smile. " Ummmm….ok…I guess I can understand the limits. Does it matter if we’re not ready to give our wishes right now ? " Hillary said with a look of awe visible on her face as she tried to comprehend what was going on. " No, not at all. When you’re ready to make your wishes, just call out my name and I shall appear to grant them. One last thing: I have spent some time in the lamp so my focus is not what it used to be. When you tell me your wishes, don’t ramble on and on with your desires and dreams. Keep it short and precise. Is everything understood ? " Farzeeth said while brushing what appeared to be grains of sand off his sleeves. When the couple nodded in agreement, Farzeeth smiled and, with a bright flash of light, the genie disappeared from sight though there was an audible hum coming from the lamp on the table. A few moments later, Jack motioned for Hillary to follow him into the bedroom. " Well, what do ya think ? Should we wish to be millionaires ? Owners of the biggest house in the world ? " Jack said enthusiastically while looking around the sparsely furnished room. " Let’s keep it simple. I’ve seen too many movies where people get their wishes twisted by people with magic powers. Why don’t you let me start with a simple, straightforward wish and then we can go from there ? " Hillary replied with a mischievous look on her face. " Well……ok, but nothing too wild. I don’t want to blink and find myself surrounded by a new male harem that worships the ground you walk on, " Jack said with a mock sternness to his voice. Hillary laughed and nodded in agreement before the two stepped back into the dining room. After a few words of reassurance, she stood close to where she stood before in the dining room. Hillary composed herself as best she could before calling out the name of the genie. Moments later, Farzeeth appeared in the middle of the room holding what looked like a laptop computer in his arms. " This is amazing…..a way of communicating with people around the world without using your voice. Pictures of what goes on around the world available by tapping your fingers on a keyboard. It is stuff I only saw when previous people I encountered wished for it and even then, the wishes were rather limited, " the genie said with a look that was similar to what Jack and Hillary had when they first saw Farzeeth. " Ummm….I hate to interrupt you but I summoned you to make a wish, " Hillary said in a impatient voice. She was afraid that if she let the genie ramble on about all he discovered, she might misspeak her wish with disastrous results. " Ooops….sorry, I tend to ramble on when I’m trying to catch up with what had been going on with the world while I’ve been in my lamp. I gather that judging by the impatience in your voice, you’re prepared to make your first wish, " Farzeeth said with a twinkle in his eye. " Yes, I am. My first wish is for me to have bigger breasts and a body to match but nothing out of the ordinary, " Hillary said quickly and without hesitation. The genie nodded slightly in understanding. " A wish I have granted before… first time was back in ancient Babylonian times with a queen looking to gain favor from the members of her court…. or was it Egyptian times ? Oh, well,BREASTETH GROWLUS BEAUTIFICUS!!!" Farzeeth said in a loud and blooming tone. Mere moments later, Hillary felt her body starting to tingle from head to toe. She gasped slightly as the sensations started to center around her boobs, waist and thighs. Before she knew it, her chest was pushing outwards the robe she was wearing while, at the same time, she felt her waist narrowing by at least several inches while her legs thinned and became longer. Jack looked on with unabashed appreciation as he saw his girlfriend change rapidly right before his eyes. Hillary’s breasts continued to push outwards causing her robe to come undone and expose the two mounds of swelling mammaries that were poking outwards. Her eyes fluttered and she let out a slight moan of pleasure as the wish completed the transformation of her body. Her rather ordinary physique had been replaced by a buxom one that looked a model from a big boob adult magazine or a high priced movie actress. " Wow, I…. I look incredible! Don’t you think so, Jack ? " Hillary exulted as she twirled in front of her boyfriend. Jack, with his mouth hanging open, stood there in silence with a tiny bit of drool visible on his chin. " Now that your first wish has been granted, are you ready to tell me your second wish ? " Farzeeth said looking not the slightest bit embarrassed by Hillary’s partial nudity. " Ummmm… not really….would it be all right if we waited and thought over our next wish ? " Hillary said with a dreamy expression on her face as she ran her hands up and down her new body even as Jack helped refasten her robe. " No rush at all. It seems I’ve got a lot of catching up to do with what’s gone on since the last time I was freed from my lamp so take all the time you need. When you’re ready, just call me and I’ll be here, " the genie said with a wink before turning into a loud cloud of red gas that rapidly dissipated and vanished altogether in a matter of moments. Jack looked at his girlfriend and smiled in approval. " Well, I think your wish turned out just as you planned, honey. Do you want to head into the bedroom so we can check out your new looks a little more personally ? " he said with a sly wink. After a few moments of hesitation, Hillary nodded and told Jack to wait in the bedroom while she makes sure the doors are locked for the night. When Hillary entered the bedroom, the two started to slowly caress and kiss each other in the usual foreplay before intimacy. However, when Jack tried to initiate the early stages of intimacy, Hillary begged off saying she wasn’t in the mood and a little tired from the day’s events. Disappointed, Jack muttered that it was all right and the two quickly settled into a light sleep. However, the aborted lovemaking seemed to have bothered Jack a lot more than he initially let on as he brought it up when they discussed their next wish to be given to Farzeeth. " Listen, why don’t we keep the next wish simple ? You always seem a reluctant when it comes to us making love at night. Why don’t we make the wish based on that ? I’ll make it if you’re scared you’ll mess up the words or phrasing, " Jack said looking at his girlfriend with a friendly look. " Well, I guess it would only be fair after all considering I used the first wish purely for myself. Just make sure that you turn me into a nymphomaniac, ok ? " Hillary said as she stood up and grabbed her bathrobe from a nearby chair. " Well, maybe just a little nympho…..Ha ! Ha ! " Jack said which produced great peals of laughter from both of them. After a quick kiss and a hug, the two quickly dressed and headed out into the dining room, where the lamp sat patiently waiting for the next request for Farzeeth to fulfill. After Jack drank a cup of coffee, he cleared his throat and called out the genie’s name once again. A few seconds later, the familiar cloud of red smoke appeared in the room with Farzeeth appearing before them with what looked like a large screened TV hanging in the air in front of him. " Amazing… hundreds of channels offering everything from what the weather is like to men and women making love after giving advice to couples looking to improve their marriages. It seems my fellow genies have been busy while I’ve been floating around in the ocean. Now, then, I gather you two wish to make another wish, yes ? " Farzeeth said while snapping his fingers ,which resulted in the TV disappearing. " Well, yes, I’ll be making the next wish. I…… " Jack started to say before Hillary tugged on his shirt sleeve and leaned over to whisper in his right ear. After a few moments, Jack nodded and stood straight once again to face Farzeeth. " Ok… my wish is that Hillary is always ready and eager to have sex, with me taking care of her forever and ever, " Jack said in a rather rapid fire manner as if he wanted to make sure he didn’t stumble across the wrong word. Farzeeth frowned slightly and looked at the couple for a few seconds with growing puzzlement becoming visible on his face. “Hmmmm… I’m not really sure if I can fulfill this wish according to the way you’ve worded it. Let me mull it over for a bit and if I can do it, you’ll see the results before the end of today, I promise, " the genie said rubbing his right hand thoughtfully over his bearded chin. Nodding uncertainly, Jack and Hillary watched as the genie disappeared much like he did before. Running her hands through her hair, Hillary told her boyfriend she was going to change and take a quick dip in the pool out back before dinner. Jack nodded and said he’d be checking to see if his TV shows taped on his DVD/VCR combination system. " Yep… that Czech documentary on the rarely seen carnivorous fir tree seems to be have been recorded ok… oh…. Hillary!…. Hillary, I think you forgot something ! " Jack said as he stood up and quickly hurried in the direction of the bedroom. However, just before he got to the room, he felt his body start to tingle from head to toe accompanied by a feeling of dizziness. Jack leaned against the room’s door frame and gazed with a growing fog in his mind at his girlfriend. Just as Jack was looking in, Hillary, who had stripped all her clothes off to put on her bathing suit and even had a towel in her right hand, looked to have just realized that her new look would mean the suit would no longer fit. However, the truth was, the situation was far different than what it appeared to be though judging by the rapidly clouding expression of Jack, he wasn’t aware of it. However, Hillary knew what was going on but was in no position to tell anyone as her ability to speak had vanished as had her ability to move in the slightest. Her left arm was frozen bent at the elbow with the hand resting on her head rumpling through her blond locks. Her right arm hung loosely at her side with her legs slightly splayed apart as if she was going to bend down. Hillary’s eyes were wide open though whether it was from a last minute realization of something happening to her or not was hard to tell from the befuddled perspective of Jack. Hillary was well aware that her body was unresponsive to her thoughts and, judging by her reflection in a mirror opposite her, transforming rapidly. Her skin seemed to be taking on a glossy, artificial tone with all blemishes and freckles disappearing rapidly. The change was accompanied by Hillary having the feeling that her insides were liquefying and becoming nothing more than air or gas.

Turnabout

Tue, 25 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Vesta relaxed into her easy chair with a soft sigh. It had been a long day, and she was just as glad to see it ending.

Looking at her, relaxed in her chair, an observer would have been quite misled by what they saw. Vesta appeared to be in her mid thirties, slim, well formed, her red silk blouse and black skirt faithfully outlining a full bust and flaring hips. Her face was one of refined beauty, with deep blue eyes and a flowing mane of auburn hair. All in all, the very picture of a beautiful young executive relaxing after a day at the office.

Health Spa Hijinks

Tue, 04 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by the American sitcom, “Hope and Faith”.

“Are you sure you’re okay with this, Charlie?” asked Hope as her kids loaded up into the minivan.

“Absolutely,” insisted her husband Charlie. “Between your support of the PTA sponsored carnival, the school play, and helping me out in the office, you were due for a day just for yourself to unwind, relax, and recharge. We’ll be back a little after dinner time, and the kids’ll be tired for riding all those roller coasters, leaving us to ourselves. A little champagne… and a little candlelight…”

An Unexpected Change

Fri, 26 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

“Come on Michael… Please…”

“There is no way I’m dressing like a girl so I can go and collect your award. Why don’t you ask one of your female friends to help you out?”

“You know that all the chicks I hang out with are nice and all, but I couldn’t trust any of them.”

“Anyway, I’ve got a broken leg and I can’t collect my award looking that way besides you helped me win this award so really it’s yours as well.”

Night in the Desert

Thu, 28 Aug 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Ten o’clock. Night was falling but Carol easily found the usual place and stopped the car, turning off her lights once the post was in view. Calmly she got out of the car, carrying a small ring of keys and placed the ring gently on a hook in the post, careful not to make too much noise although there was nobody else around that she could see; the airport was not far, the freeway was off in the distance and the weekend drag strip was not far from where she stood. Sure enough, there were not very many people out in this part of town at this time of night so she felt it was okay to proceed with her plans as she had twice before.

Dolls Live - The Show

Thu, 12 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Makeup:

I had been promised a great part in some show; I was to be right there on the stage in front of the audience. Guess I forgot the exact name of this show in my excitement, but to spend any time in the limelight was a dream come true. Now I was here at the theatre, sitting in the chair looking at the large mirror in front of me, waiting for my makeup so I wouldn’t look like a ghost like and pale to all you viewers. I don’t like to look like a ghost, I’m a very lively girl, and I take great care for my looks too.

My Life 3: My Duties Expand

Thu, 15 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: My Duties Expand

Obviously with my mistress taking on a new “job” my own duties expanded. Rather than being a full-time submissive slave, I was encouraged, commanded to participate in the rituals with her downstairs clients. Gradually over the next two years she expanded her client list to over thirty, all fairly respectable well-heeled men, with the exception of three women, which did surprise me. They were successful women in their fields, one well-known in show business; you will have seen her on TV many times. For whatever reason (do we need a reason?) they wanted to be dominated, not by a man, for they dominated men at their work, but by a woman. My mistress hesitated at first, but then took on the role, with gusto!

The Candle Factory

Wed, 30 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Julie would never have gotten caught if she had thought about the system backups. And I never would have done anything about it if she hadn’t lied to me about messing with my machine.

I work for Julie’s father, or I should say I am a one-fourth partner with her father in a candle factory. We specialize in “hand dipped” candles. Actually it is only the outer two or three layers of colored wax that are hand dipped. The rest is done by a machine which I invented. We supply these “hand dipped cores” to a wide variety of small candle companies throughout the United States and Canada.

The White Casket

Sun, 09 Mar 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The white casket was a thing of beauty, and when HE locked me in it, it was my own, private, bondage prison.

There would be no use telling you our real names – we’d just be another pair of names in the bondage world. Not much different than anybody else who was into bondage. So I shall always refer to my Master as ‘HE’.

We met on the Internet, in one of the many bondage chat rooms. HE took a liking to my profile, and sought me out, asking me – TELLING me to meet him in the private bondage chat room at ten o’clock that night. The private chat room could be set up so that nobody except those you approved, could read your messages while you were ‘in session’.

The Machine

Sat, 09 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Mike sat back as he pushed the financial report to the middle of the desk. He smiled as the profits were on a record pace and he looked at the screen. His club was almost full and he recognized his usual patrons as he moved from screen to screen. The warm mouths on his cock made him look down and his smile widened. The identical waitresses looked up at him as their pierced tongues rolled across the head of his lipstick covered cock as their lips brushed together enclosing the hard shaft. He wondered which one was which as their silicone breasts spilled from their corsets and he relaxed not really caring to know. His thoughts went back to what brought him to this point. Mike had been an inventor and, although his inventions had made him rich, he was relatively unknown to the outside world being that his inventions were usually part of something bigger. Sarah had been perfect when he met her at a convention and they had married after a brief courtship. After a year had passed he began to notice his funds disappearing and hired an investigator to check them out as he was busy in his basement working on something that he thought would change the world. The idea for the machine had come to him after browsing the net and finding a huge fascination with transformation amongst the millions of internet users. The investigator had shown up and given him pictures of his perfect wife handing an envelope full of his cash to another man before they made love in a seedy hotel. The man, it turned out, was her husband, Brett, and Mike was stunned to discover his marriage was a fake. At that moment he decided it was time to give his machine a test run. He spent the next few days shopping and sat down to send the e-mail that would set things in motion. As the sun set, he smiled as the door opened and a male voice called out for Sarah. Mike held his breath as he got nearer and the light from the house shown down the stairs. “Sarah? Are you down here? What’s this?” Brett said as he turned on the lights and saw the machine in the room. He walked up to it and never saw who it was that pushed him as he fell forward and the machine whirred to life. Clamps closed over his wrists and ankles as well as a collar snapping around his neck as he was made to stay in place. As he started to cry out, his face was pulled into a soft cushion and a rubber cock was pushed between his lips causing him to be silenced as the machine’s door closed behind him. Mike sat at his keyboard and began giving the machine instructions at it hummed away, his “wife’s” husband securely inside. He found it quite exciting how the sound of the machine covered any sounds coming from inside, but his computer monitor showed quite clearly what was going on. He smiled at the elevated heartbeat of his captive as a monitor was slipped over his finger. In the dark chamber, Brett “mmmphed” around the cock that stretched his lips as his clothes were grabbed by unseen mechanical hands and ripped from his body. The collar pulled him forward causing the rubber cock to go deeper as his face was enveloped in a breathing mask. He heard a “hiss” and felt something cool sprayed over his body and would have jumped as his legs were pulled apart and the spray applied to his dangling cock and balls and exposed ass. His skin tingled and stung a bit until warm water was sprayed to wash it off. Under the mask his eyes widened as he felt the water on his tender skin and especially on his exposed scalp. Outside, Mike smiled at the nude, smooth, shiny form that hung helplessly and continued inputting commands. The mask was removed and drool dripped from the rubber as his lips slid back so that just the head was in his mouth. Another mask was lowered and covered his face once again and another hiss sounded as it formed to outline of his face. Mike smiled as it was removed and Brett was no more, in his place was an expressionless rubber doll with a cock in her mouth as the built in “O” shaped lips surrounded it. Brett could smell the rubber as it formed to his face and he felt it bond to him like a second skin. He let out a breath as something wrapped around his waist and tightened and his body jerked slightly as the mechanical hands pulled and tied a cincher to his waist. To his surprise, Mike felt his cock harden as what was once a macho guy was now sporting a very girlish figure. He continued tapping the keys and shook slightly as he anticipated the fun he would have later with his new creation, combined with the satisfaction of the machine working flawlessly. He watched Brett as he jumped slightly in his bonds as an adhesive was put on his chest and two E cup forms pressed on. Another mechanical arm, one created for this purpose when Mike had made his plans, reached between Brett’s legs and pulled his cock back and held it as Brett’s legs were pulled back together, trapping it there. Mike was impressed with Brett’s equipment and it added to his delight to think this hung man was his. A pair of rubber panties appeared as a circle opened in the floor and were pulled up his legs. Seconds later, Brett’s manhood disappeared behind the tight rubber. A small needle appeared and Brett felt it stick him in the arm before his world went black. He was released, held up gently by the arms in the machine as a catsuit was pulled over his body and no one would ever guess it was a man underneath. An open faced hood was added sporting a long blonde ponytail as his feet were set into a pair of ballet boots and laced to his ankles. Mike sat back and made one last addition as Brett began to waken. A pair of goggles was lowered and Brett was caught in a world of swirling lights as he was lost in the lights, all will disappearing. His jaw relaxed around the cock in his mouth and soon images played in front of his now opened mind and his new life was downloaded into him. Mike sat back and waited. A few hours later, Mike was sweating slightly as he ran his hands over the rubber underneath him. He reached around and felt the swinging rubber tits as he enjoyed the tight ass of his doll. He heard the front door open and knew Sarah was finally home.

Alison's Lament

Sun, 03 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Max’s pet shop was a large establishment on the high street. And being the typical pet-loving girl I went there for a job. Always one to give a girl a job was Max. Well known for it in fact. Not that they stayed with him for long. Always moving on to better things he said, so there was always a space for a new girl. Part-time, weekends, even the odd evening if you wanted. Anything to make your pay up to a sensible level so you could have a good time.

A Fantasy that went too far

Wed, 09 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I had always had a fantasy of being thrown away into a waste disposal site and buried alive in a landfill. The urge grew stronger as my years wore on, and then I found the perfect mechanism to make it happen. Of course it was still just going to be a fantasy, but I could at least make it seem more real, and partly play it out.

On my walk to work each day, I cut through the back of a shopping mall - the delivery & services area. I noticed that at one end there was a skip that would fill up with flat-packed cardboard. I noted that this was always empty on a Monday morning, and about half full on a Friday evening. This gave me my plan… I would climb in on Friday night when all the stores were closed and spend the night in there fantasising that a truck would take me away. I didn’t realise at the time it would come true though. After weeks of plotting I decided to go ahead and see what it would be like to sleep the night in there, being careful that I wouldn’t actually get trashed for real, just a fantasy, as I’d climb out again early Saturday morning before the shops opened.

Buried Alive

Wed, 02 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

It was the strangest thing, ever since he could remember, Alex had always been utterly fascinated by the concept of being buried alive. He didn`t know why, but he found the thought unbelievably exciting. The finality of it, the act of supreme dominance & control over someone, the act of putting them into the ground & into a position where there would truly be no coming back. It fired him up as nothing ever had done but still he could not fathom why the concept appealed to him so much.

Buried Alive

Wed, 02 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

A Stable Mess

Sat, 22 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Her name was Ruth, and she had a fetish.

Ruth loved to be tied up, and every time she got a chance to be alone for a few hours she would figure out neat ways of binding herself up so she could get in some good struggling. She was very good at it too, and often the only way out for her was to use her escape knife, which she would hide someplace difficult to get to just to make things more challenging.

A Stable Mess

Sat, 22 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Her name was Ruth, and she had a fetish.

Changing Room

Wed, 28 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The sound of the bed side alarm springing into action shocked Barry out of his peaceful slumber. He reached over and slammed the thing into submission. Barry turned and looked over at the woman lying next to him. She was so peaceful, *how could she always sleep through the damned alarm* thought Barry. Barry began thinking about the supple woman lying next to him. Last night had been so wonderful, she was so beautiful, Barry knew that Melissa was perfect. So why the hell had he married Jean!?

Changing Room

Wed, 28 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Janet's Zentaisuit

Wed, 28 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Janet was having another one of those relationships where her man wouldn’t be supportive of her fetish. Janet couldn’t understand why it was so hard for the guy to have sex with her in her spandex zentaisuit, all he ever wanted to do is have raw sex.. no immagination… no adventure… nothing! And to top things off, she found out that he had been sleeping with her best friend Rhonda, who apparently didn’t mind just having raw sex. However, he wasn’t the first to do this to her… and this time it was the last straw!

Janet's Zentaisuit

Wed, 28 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Zentai Among Us

Wed, 28 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

It had been another hectic day for John Jorgensen. Being a president of the world’s leading fashion magazine was hard work. He had several deadlines to meet and tomorrow he had to announce the latest fashion trends for the world to follow. His plan was to announce that spandex was now out of fashion and steer the world back towards natural fabrics. His new secretary Sandi (who seemed to wear spandex pretty much on a daily basis) seemed quite distressed at this decision. She managed to convince him to discuss the matter over drinks after work.

Zentai Among Us

Wed, 28 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

A Doll’s Life

Tue, 27 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Rob’s heart pounded as he fumbled with his keys. No one was in the corridor, and his discovery was in a plain brown box, but it had no top, and the flesh tone would be visible to anyone who was at the right angle. Once he was inside, he heaved a sigh of relief, though his heart wouldn’t stop banging away.

He pulled the love doll out of the box and laid it out on the bed. The face especially was much more realistic than he’d expected, and it had an odd expression. Annoyed? He took off his jacket, and, carrying out the plan he’d gone over in his head relentlessly on the walk home, cleaned the doll with bleach and hot water just in case. Even the texture of the latex excited him.

Balloon Girls

Tue, 27 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Two short stories about Balloon Girls.

The Balloon Girl at the Park

There’s a girl I sometimes see at the local park. She’s one of those inflatable girls, the real thing and not one of those pale imitations they sell as “adult novelties.” And she flaunts it too. Her mouth is not a pathetic O, but a confident smile, a bold parenthesis. She likes to show off her midriff, letting the world see how instead of a belly button she has a plug, like a pool toy.

Ding Dong

Sat, 24 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Ding Dong by James Smith M/f; model; costume; maid; photo; drug; strip; bond; gag; encase; insert; toys; electro; cupboard; forniphilia; object; cons/nc; X

The girl stood on the front porch. She was tall and lithe, unusually pretty, her lightly tanned face framed exquisitely by her long, dark hair. Her wavy locks, raven black and shining in the morning sun, cascaded halfway down her back. The girl was indeed pretty – but her hair was startling beautiful, the kind of hair that drew admiring stares from men and envious glances from women.

Sealed Inside

Fri, 09 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Vikki had known about Marks facesitting fetish for some time now and often carried out the standard sitting and smothering in the confines of the bedroom. It was on his 25th birthday that she decided to surprise him. They often joked in private conversation about Mark being sat on by the girls and women in the student accommodation. Vikki and Mark rented a 3-bed house in an all-girls school complex that was currently occupied by 4 girl students. This provided the ideal scenario for what Vikki wanted to do for Mark. Having a degree in biochemistry, she was not a dim girl and decided to modify a piece of furniture in her spare time.

Halloween Holiday

Wed, 31 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2007 Tale

Halloween, What memories that conjures up for me! It is also known as ‘All Saint’s Day’. When the dead are said to walk the earth; it is nearly a year and peace has reigned in our family since then. I will explain. It was a year ago on Halloween; I took a year out from studying and decided to visit my aunt in a backwater town in the United States. She had often phoned to say she would like me to visit her. She is my favorite aunt. We were upset when her husband got killed when the mountain road gave out after a storm and his car slid down a bank. Local kids made her life a misery by taunting her and other old people calling them witches and warlocks and threatening to burn them at the stake. Nothing could be further from the truth with my Aunt Pauline. That may be her trouble. She is too friendly and trusting. I do not know.

Witch Hunt on Halloween

Wed, 31 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

“What the hell!” Geoff stood agog at the sight that beheld him just a few yards away on the other side of the bushes. There dancing in the moonlight were some naked men and women. They were dancing around a fire. Geoff counted them. There were six men and six women. They were all chanting some weird incantations. Geoff could not understand what they were chanting. “It must be in some foreign language!” he thought, “I had better get out of here before they see me!” He took one last look at them. From the flickering flames reflecting on their bodies and faces, Geoff surmised they must be about fifty. He had always imagined some nubile young girls dancing naked, but if these were witches, then they could stop someone dead in their tracks just by looking at them.

18 Hours of Bondage

Fri, 26 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

hello:

Here is a true story about a bondage session i had with a former Mistress where i was tied up for over 18 hours straight. This was not something i had planed or even known about that was going to happen, but i was tied, gagged and blind folded for over 18 hours and that’s not all that happened while i was tied up.

Let me start by telling how this all went down, i am a c/d (CROSS DRESSER) and i love to dress really sexy and then get tied into tight and strict bondage. i used to serve Mistress Becky for over 10 years, sometimes we would meet at her place or mine and on rare occasions we would meet at a motel just for something different. This happened to be one of the times we met at a motel. Mistress Becky called me and told me she wanted me to meet her at a motel for a few hours of bondage fun, she ordered me to dress in something really sexy and slutty and to make sure i wear at least my 5 inch heels. So i agreed and then got dressed in my sexiest long sleeved mini dress with sheer black pantyhose and 5 inch ankle strap pumps. (i liked the ankle straps because they don’t fall off when i am tied up) i did my makeup and hair and was on my way.

Sabina

Fri, 26 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Domme!

The bright red polish on my nails was easily visible through the tight, clear latex covering my fingers. Moisture on the tips of the glove glistened in the flickering firelight as I slowly lowered my hand again to continue its feathery light touches along the pouting lips of her vagina. The sound of whimpering escaped passed the gag packed between her teeth and covered by the wide leather head strap. With my left hand I gently rolled an erect nipple between thumb and forefinger watching carefully as her body started to tense up – then I stopped, removed both hands and sat back.

Never Insult A Fetish Writer

Fri, 19 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

This Story is about a self-bondage experiment gone wrong. Well wrong at the time. This story and part 2 <Never Insult A Fetish Writer. Part 2 My New life> was written over a four-week period so 8 weeks total. Two days a week. One day by my gf and one day by me. Due to this the story takes some strange twist since are likes are a little different story wise that is. We Have tried to edit it in away were it makes the most since with the changes that take effect thru out the story. The Story is also told as if Samantha is telling you a story. That will be explained at the end of part 2.

Exercise Camp

Tue, 16 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Entry into Anonymous Author stories contest

The campers filed into the medium sized auditorium and sat at the desks. The room was not unlike a large lecture hall. The women were excited about spending the summer at this camp. It was expensive, especially because most of the campers were schoolteachers who had the summer off, but it was well known for its results. Campers always came away slimmer, tanned and in great physical shape.

The Latex Sorceress

Wed, 10 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Marissa searched through the old bookstore, hoping she would find a marital guide. Her marriage was in shambles. She had just found out her husband Don had been cheating on her with his secretary. Marissa didn’t want to admit it, but secretly she knew she wasn’t as pretty as that slut. Marissa loved Don, and she didn’t want to believe he had married her a year ago just because she gave good head.

Old Ruins can lead to Ruination

Tue, 02 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

It was a dark and eerie night when Jan stumbled on the old church. Basked in moonlight from the full moon, the church showed it was in ruins. Parts of the roof had caved in and altogether, it sent a shiver through Jan’s spine. But now she had to investigate the church. Why had she never read about it before? Why was it never mentioned in the local guide books? More importantly, what happened to it? But for now, Jan was happy that she had taken her evening constitutional walk. She would come back in the morning. It was only that after a day of traveling by coach she was glad for a walk after dinner that she found the church.

A Simple Plan

Sun, 30 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

John Crawford spat the bilious taste from his mouth as he struggled for a handhold. Slowly, agonizingly, he pulled himself up from the hot churning pool that waited to consume him, the events of the past month running through his mind. He satisfied himself that there was no way he could have foreseen this turn of events. Sure, there were many ways his plan could have gone wrong but being swallowed alive was not one that he had thought of. John’s throat and lungs burned, each breath he gasped drawing in a mist of stomach acid and digestive enzymes that would only hasten his end. As he struggled to maintain consciousness, he thought again about the bizarre string of events that would soon end here… Western Pharmaceuticals was awash with speculation as to the sudden and mysterious disappearance of Mark Johnston, a senior research chemist who had been with the company for a little more than five years. His office and apartment had been left as though he intended to be back. The police had interviewed a number of employees as to what he had been working on and had talked with his current girlfriend but had no motive, no body, and no leads. John Crawford sat at his desk, a large copier paper box full of documents situated to one side. As Mark’s direct supervisor, it had fallen upon John to review the material and documentation on Mark’s last project. He leaned back in his chair and rubbed his slightly balding head. He didn’t have time for this and was frustrated over having to spend additional precious time cleaning up Mark’s mess. John was slightly built and by anyone’s standards would be considered to be an introvert. He had become a director more through tenacity rather than an actual temperament or ability to perform the job. He had lived with his mother until her death several years ago and now spent most of his time in Internet chat rooms. Such was John’s social life. He liked women, though he had never really dated, preferring to study them from a distance rather than interact directly. He was particularly fond of the voyeur web sites and had actively engaged in the activity until college when he was caught trying to peak through the partially open bathroom window of a local sorority. Nothing had come of it but the experience had severely traumatized him. His curiosity was not unlike that of a young adolescent boy who, upon discovering pubescent girls, attempted to learn more by sneaking a peak at his father’s playboys. It was tedious work reviewing someone else’s notes and Mark was not known for good documentation. Apparently, Mark had started working on a cream to reduce wrinkles by shrinking the skin. John wondered why he was not aware of the project and began thumbing through the notes, but the deepening shadows across his office window reminded him that it was getting late. John was about to quit for the afternoon when he noticed a curious note in Mark’s journal, “Mouse reduced from 5 cm to 0.1 cm. How to reverse?” For the next several hours John tore through the volumes of notes as he began to slowly reconstruct Mark’s experiments. As the evening wore on it became increasingly clear that Mark had developed a serum of some kind that caused living organisms to shrink. John’s mind nearly spun with the possibilities of such a discovery. Then it occurred to him that Mark must have used the serum on himself. It would explain the sudden disappearance and also explain why the police had not discovered a body. Poor Mark. John wondered what might have happened to him. Did he continue to shrink into nothingness? Or, maybe he had ended up being squished under someone’s gigantic foot. He was in the midst of dialing the detective on the case when he hung up the phone and smiled. John’s voyeuristic proclivities had gained the upper hand and over the next week John worked like a man possessed. He was able to synthesize the serum and the counteracting agent so that he could now shrink and restore a living organism at will. It was during that time period that John had finalized his plan. The office was fairly populated with attractive women, and there would be time to visit them all, but one young woman in particular stood out from the others as being an obvious first choice. Renee McCormick was one of a small group of new hires, having recently graduated from Northwestern University with a degree in environmental engineering. When the opportunity to work in the newly created Environmental Products division of Western Pharmaceuticals presented itself, Renee did not hesitate to accept. Renee was smart, extremely ambitious, and attractive, a combination of attributes that many men, including John Crawford, found attractive yet very intimidating. Thoughts of Renee haunted John and he often fantasized about her, wondering what she was wearing underneath her clothes or how she might look naked. Occasionally he would get a glimpse of lacy cleavage or see the outline of bikini panties through a tight skirt or pants. Thoughts and images of Renee flooded John’s mind as he finalized his plans. Perhaps it was the fact that he did find her so intimidating that intensely attracted him to her. He was not a particularly introspective man and the thought slipped away into his unconscious. The much more obvious reason was that Renee was very feminine. What he noticed first was her hair, strawberry blonde and cropped short. Like most men, John preferred longer hair on women. Although cut short, it was not harsh or mannish. Rather, it had a very soft, feminine look that had the effect of making her eyes seem large and expressive almost like an anime’ character. Those green cat eyes! If the eyes were indeed the window to the soul… He felt a chill travel through him. The rest of her was no less beautiful. Renee was slightly taller than average, slender yet soft and curvy. It was no wonder, John mused, that he had become instantly drawn to her. John would have been the first to admit that there were some holes in his plan. In actuality, what John was planing was extremely risky and there were so many variables that to even claim that he had a plan was at best delusional. His passionate desire was such that he could actually believe that there would be no insurmountable problems. In its essence, John’s plan was simple enough. He would shrink himself to about an inch tall, if he had the ratios calculated correctly, and hide under Renee’s desk. She always put her purse on the floor just below the left hand drawers of her desk. He would climb up the strap and hitch a ride home with her. Then, after spending the evening watching her, he would use her purse to get back to the office where he had stashed a small amount of the formula that reversed the shrinking effect. A simple plan. John had arranged to take Wednesday through Friday off, and by Tuesday afternoon he was so excited he could hardly contain himself. John had strolled past Renee’s desk a couple of times as a last minute recon of the area. Everything was just as he had expected. It was about three o’clock Wednesday morning when John returned to the office complex. Barnes, the back shift security guard looked up wearily as John approached the front desk and flashed his badge. “Getting an early start?” the guard inquired. John frowned slightly, “Yah. Got a presentation to prepare for this morning.” Barnes waved him past and John stepped into the elevator. “Next stop paradise,” he smiled to himself as he pressed 3. The floor was empty and quiet save for the low hum of the building’s air handling units. Renee’s desk was at the opposite end of the building from John’s office but at least it was on the same floor, a detail that would make the next part of his plan much less risky because John had to remove all his clothing. While the serum would shrink John quite nicely, it would have no effect upon his clothing or jewelry. John looked about nervously as he quickly removed his clothes and stuffed them into his bottom file cabinet drawer. He felt exposed and a bit foolish as he made his way to Renee’s cubicle. Her space looked the same as it had earlier during his earlier recon. He glanced around the cube and thought about how the office spaces took on the feel of their occupants. The fuzzy stuffed orange and black striped cat draped over the top of her monitor, the lipstick stained rim of her coffee cup, as well as the other knickknacks sitting about left little doubt that a woman occupied the space. John crawled under the desk and laughed to himself at the thought of how stupid he must look, naked and on all fours underneath the desk. There was about a quarter inch gap between the bottom of the cubicle wall and the carpeted floor. John utilized the space to hide the reversing agent near the back leg of the desk. Everything was now ready. He had prepared a small vial of the serum which he now emptied into his mouth. John waited, wondering when the serum would take effect. He had noted that it took several minutes in the mice, but their metabolism was much higher. John crawled up under the desk as best he could and waited. The nausea came on suddenly; a racking pain in John’s abdomen that snapped him to attention and sent beads of sweat trickling down his face. The sharp edges of the desk took on a blurry softness then everything went dark as John slipped into unconsciousness. John rolled onto his back with a groan and slowly opened his eyes. He was in some kind of vast, open space. Fine creases momentarily appeared across John’s forehead as he struggled to clear the haze from his consciousness. Slowly the events of the previous night began to drift back in disjointed fragments. It was not unlike those mornings back in college when he had awakened from a night of drinking not sure whether his memories were of things he had done or merely dreamed. A movement on John’s left side caught his attention and he turned to face a black wall that had not been there previously. His eyes followed its curved contour and he gasped as the reality of what he was seeing came to him. It was one of Renee’s black pumps. The serum had worked! John staggered backward trying to take in a larger view. It was Renee’s right foot that he had seen directly in front of him. From his perspective, she was monstrously huge and he began to realize that it was one thing to imagine being only a couple of inches tall and entirely another to actually be it. Her legs were crossed with the left foot almost directly above the spot where John had been previously standing. He had been lucky not to have ended up a red spot on the underside of her enormous pump. Unfortunately, the purse that was to be his ride to Renee’s home was on the opposite side of her. John guessed the distance across to be a little more than the length of a football field. The carpet was some kind of low pile commercial grade stuff that was not unlike walking on a plowed field. John cut a wide circle around Renee’s feet, eventually reaching her purse. The handbag rose up from the carpet like a small, black mountain. The leather strap, easily the width of a car, draped down across the floor in front of him. John stepped onto the strap and began crawling along its length. It was then that the first of many problems presented itself. The curve of the strap took it straight up then looped back on itself so that the last several feet were facing downward. Luckily, the inside of the strap was stitched where the two edges overlapped creating a rope ladder that John could climb, at least until the strap curved back on itself. The strap was far from stable and it swayed with John’s weight in a way that made him extremely nervous. As he reached the curve, he was about 60 feet from the floor and about 10 feet from the edge of the purse. John climbed a little further and was now hanging slightly from the underneath of the strap. The right edge was closest to him. With a deep breath, John pulled his right leg free from the stitching and swung it over the edge of the strap. The force of the movement caused it to flex in a way that left John further upside down. His right hand barely reached the edge of the strap but it was enough to pull himself up onto the top. He lay momentarily, gasping for breath but knew he had to keep moving. Renee could decide to pick up her purse at any time and he didn’t want to be caught or worse, fall. The strap flattened out, then curved slightly downward and John had no difficulty traversing the remaining distance. Directly above him was a curved triangular opening where the end panel met the top which curved over and fastened on the side. John grasped the edge and pulled himself up resting on his chest. He peered cautiously inside but it was too dark to see anything. Grunting and panting, he heaved himself over and dropped into the darkness. He slid down something flat and smooth, landed hard on a cylindrical object, and tumbled forward onto his back. The fall knocked the wind out of him and he lay dazed trying to get his bearing. As his eyes adjusted to the dimness, vague shapes began to take form. He had slid down what looked to be her compact and landed on a lipstick. “It’s going to be a long, boring wait,” John thought. “I might as well explore a little.” He slid down off the lipstick and began rummaging around on the floor of Renee’s purse. The smell of leather permeated the stale air. Tumbleweed sized balls of lint and a partially melted chocolate dinner mint the size of a twin bed led John to conclude that Renee was apparently not the neatest woman. John broke off a corner of the mint and gnawed on it. For the first time since early morning he began to relax. John was bone weary and mentally exhausted. A shredded bit of Kleenex near the compact was too inviting to pass up. John wadded it up into a pillow and rested. He was roughly jarred from a dead sleep, when the contents of the purse began shifting menacingly about. A lipstick tumbled onto John’s chest, momentarily pinning him against the side of the purse. John fumbled about trying desperately to find someplace safe to hide. He felt more than saw a circular opening, and crawled inside panting with fright. “This is not what I had in mind,” John thought. His chest hurt but it didn’t feel like anything was broken. John continued to hear the muffled sounds of objects brushing against the outside of his temporary refuge and was grateful to be safe. Gratitude soon gave way to idle curiosity and John began to wonder about the culvert like tube. His curiosity aroused, John began to slowly crawl further inside. He had gone about twenty feet when the tunnel abruptly ended in a soft, padded wall. At first John was confused, everything was completely out of context because of his size. He rolled onto his side and felt something against his back. It was a thick rope. As the realization of where he was drifted into his consciousness, he felt the culvert shift. John’s heart jumped into his throat as wild eyed panic gripped him. There was just enough time to grab the rope as Renee picked up the tampon and removed its tattered wrapper. He looked down at the open end of the tube below, his mind racing, trying to think of a way out. The circle of light below him suddenly became dark as Renee’s finger covered the opening. She slid the smooth applicator inside her then slowly pushed the plunger up to position the tampon, and John, deep within her vagina. John knew that in a moment she would withdraw the applicator, leaving him trapped inside her. Suddenly the opening reappeared below him. Acting on pure instinct, John loosened his grip and began to slide quickly down the rope, the sharp petals of the applicator scraping over him just as he cleared the soft, plump, folds of her labia. Images of Renee’s inner thigh, wisps of wiry hair, and daylight spun by as John twirled crazily about. His hands burned as he desperately hung on for what seemed an eternity. Far below he could see the crotch of Renee’s panties sliding up her legs. Spasms racked John’s tortured hands. Unable to hold on any longer, John slipped from the end of the rope. He brushed Renee’s inner thigh and bounced into the soft crotch of her panties rolling forward onto his stomach just as the crotch slid into place, the stretchy fabric pressing him against her warm, moist flesh. The earthy smell of her was everywhere, a strange mixture of musk, urine, and perfume. Through the sheer weave of the fabric John could see down Renee’s thighs. Her hands were busy pulling and stretching black pantyhose up her legs. She smoothed them up over her hips and let her dress fall into place about her thighs. It was an interesting view similar to being in a darkened room, curtains drawn, on a sunny afternoon. Her thighs were in deep shadow down to the hem of her dress which could bee seen as a dark arching circle cutting across just above her knees. Then below that, the bright light of day, and freedom. John heard the roar of the toilet flushing then felt Renee’s crotch begin to rock from side to side in a gentle rhythm with her stride. He dared not move for fear that she might feel him rubbing against her in this most sensitive spot. The last thing he wanted was for her to discover him. He was now trapped in the crotch of Renee’s panties and there was nothing he could do about it but wait. Renee was washing her hands when a voice inquired, “Ready for Lunch?” She looked up to see Julie Henderson standing in the door way. “Well, yah,” Renee responded. “Great because I am, like, so hungry.” The petite blonde smiled at her friend. Renee strolled down the hall casually chatting with Julie completely unaware of the tiny man trapped between her legs. John thought about his predicament and quietly laughed at the total absurdity of it. Trapped in the crotch of a woman’s panties. Now that was something he doubted any of his more worldly friends could claim. His anxiousness subsiding, John began to take in his situation. He wondered how he would be able to explain what it was like. There was the bizarre view looking down the inside of this woman’s thighs, albeit somewhat veiled through several layers of sheer fabric. Then there were all the physical sensations, the heat from her body, the scent of her genitals, and the gentle side to side rocking of her crotch in rhythm with each stride. If it weren’t for the situation, John thought, it would almost be comforting and definitely erotic. John was beginning to relax when he felt himself, or rather Renee’s crotch, rapidly dropping. Renee scooted her chair in and idly crossed her legs. Flesh enveloped John, plunging him into near darkness. The crotch seam cut across his chest, biting into his flesh. Claustrophobia had never been a problem for John but then he had never been put to such an extreme test. He suddenly felt as though he was buried alive. He gasped for breath in a near panic as he clawed at the soft fabric restraining him in its silky embrace, to no avail. However, John’s struggles were not entirely without effect . Renee’s soft, fleshy labia began to moisten and John gradually slipped between the lips and into unconsciousness. The sound of a loud shriek brought John to attention. His small size made it very difficult to make sense of his surroundings and his mind struggled to understand what had happened. His gaze moved upward in the direction of the sound and he was looking into the astonished face of Renee McCormick. She dropped him on the countertop with a look of shock and disbelief then bent down to get a closer look at the tiny man. He was no bigger than her thumbnail and sat cowering under her gaze. “Who the hell are You? And what the fuck are you doing in my underwear?” her voice boomed. John sat frozen, terrified of the monstrous, angry figure before him. Renee grabbed a magazine from the counter and was about to flatten John with it when he screamed, “Please. Please. Don’t hurt me.” Renee stopped mid swing. “My God you really are a tiny man!” she gasped. Again Renee demanded to know who he was and what he was doing. John’s mind searched frantically for a response. He knew that what he said might literally make the difference between whether he lived or died. He decided it would be best to simply come clean. If he were to do otherwise, she might perceive his stonewalling, or worse catch him in a lie. John began to describe who he was and how he came to be trapped in the crotch of her panties all the while studying Renee’s face hoping for some sense of how he was being perceived. Her cold demeanor betrayed nothing of use. However, John felt his own face flush with embarrassment as he answered her questions and hoped that she wouldn’t notice his discomfort. Renee wanted to know why he had chosen her and was very curious about the shrinking potion and how he had discovered it. There was a long period of silence after John had finished explaining. Renee’s large green eyes studied him intently. “Let me see if I understand all of this,” Renee began rather condescendingly. “You thought I was attractive and had this kind of adolescent male fantasy going about me. Then you discovered this shrinking potion and thought ‘what the hell’ I’ll see if I can get an eyeful of Renee while she is undressing. Am I right so far?” She continued before John could answer. “Then you became frightened while you were inside my purse and in a brilliant stroke of genius, you decided to take refuge inside my tampon. After being almost trapped inside my vagina you wound up in my panties and that is the last you remember until becoming conscious here.” John nodded sheepishly. “It somehow sounds worse to hear you tell it but I swear I didn’t mean any harm.” Renee scooped John into a squat glass and looked at him contemptuously. “It sounds worse because it is. You disgusting little pervert!” She carried the glass with John into the kitchen and sat it on a round table situated in one corner of the room. John watched as Renee busied herself fixing dinner. She didn’t say another word to him and at his tiny size no amount of shouting would get her attention. Wonderful smells filled the air and the pangs in John’s stomach, reminded him that he hadn’t eaten since morning. He wondered what she was preparing for dinner and hoped that whatever it was, she might offer him a small amount. He didn’t have long to wonder. Renee brought the glass over to the stove. Below him, John could see a dinner plate with some salad greens and hamburger bun laying open. Off to his left was a skillet with some kind of ground beef mixture. She sat the glass beside the plate. “Do you like Manwich?” Renee asked. She smiled at the unintended pun as she scooped a large spoonful from the skillet. Renee spread the thick mixture on the bottom half of the bun. Then, tipping the glass upside down, she casually dropped him onto the sandwich. John shrieked with pain as he sank waist deep into the scalding filling.

A Simple Plan

Sun, 30 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Kat’s Mistake

Tue, 18 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Kat’s Mistake part 1 Katherine Kelly was a young lady, working in an office like many other people across the world. Her role wasn’t important and could be done by anyone from a temp agency for half the wage she was paid, but if a company wanted to pay her for admin and the writing of reports who was she to complain. The job was boring and tedious. She would often get distracted and day dream, her mind drifting to darker realms where everyone was dressed in rubber and leather and performed various lewd acts on each other. No She thought to herself I must concentrate on this report. She took a deep calming breath and continued to tap away whilst reading the statistical data on the print out. Two hours later she finished and printed the report out and took it into the office of Celine Prince, her boss. Celine waved her into the office whilst she completed a phone call; from the sound of it she was telling someone their services were no longer required. Katherine took a seat opposite Celine and waited for her to finish. Finally Celine put the phone down and smiled. “Well that was pleasant,” She said cynically “What can I do for you?” “I have the report you wanted Celine,” replied Katherine as she passed the 20 page report over the desk. “Fantastic,” exclaimed Celine “Statistical analysis is the most boring part of this job, I really don’t know how you do it.” “Just a knack for numbers and touch typing,” chuckled Katherine. “Well I’m glad to have you around,” Said Celine “now if you’ve finished you might as well take off early there’s nothing more you can do today, unless you want to sit there and watch me read the report?” Katherine suddenly realised she’d been staring at Celine’s red lips and caught herself before the words, “I’d love to watch you do anything,” came spelling from her mouth. Biting her bottom lip she gave a wry grin and muttered a farewell. An hour later Katherine was unlocking her front door. She thought about what to wear for the evening and walked straight to her wardrobe, throwing the doors open she inhaled deeply as the smell of leather and rubber assaulted her senses. She pulled out a red rubber blouse, black leather ankle length skirt, black leather corset, red leather thigh boots, red rubber stockings, and bra and her latest acquisition: black rubber panties with twin inflatable and vibrating dildoes. She rummaged in a drawer and found the jar of lube, stripped naked and liberally coated her body before pulling on the stockings and bra. She stopped and fondled the panties and slowly eased them up her legs, she moaned as the dildoes slowly pushed into her pussy and ass, she had to apply direct pressure to them as the dildoes got wider, slowly inch by inch she managed to push the twin 5” invades all the way home and pulled the panties up over her hips. ‘My god these are huge!’ She thought. She took a few experimental steps and moaned loudly to herself as the dildoes slowly worked up and down with each step. She returned to her bed and picked up the heavy leather corset, she slowly stroked the heavy steel stays before wrapping the corset around her waist and cinching the laces tighter and tighter, after nearly 30 minutes of carefully tugging and pulling of laces she looked at her figure in the mirror, she had, of the course of several years of training, managed to lace the corset so it was fully closed and crushed her normal 25 inch waist down to 20 inches. She cinched three buckles across the front of the corset and placed a large padlock into each buckle, the keys were frozen in a tube of ice in the freezer and would take at least 6 hours to thaw out. Satisfied that the corset was finally as she wanted it she gingerly sat down on the bed, groaning as the pressure forced the dildoes further into her crushed waist. Reaching down she pulled on the boots and slowly drew the zipper closed, she smiled as she crossed and uncrossed her booted legs. ‘These boots certainly make me look like a slut!’ she thought as she stared at the 6” stainless steel stiletto heel. Her smile broadened as she made a snap decision. Opening her bedside cabinet she pulled out the leather thigh cuffs and padlocked them around the boot tops then used a third padlock to connect two D-rings together in between her legs. “Yep,” she said to herself, “that should make walking entertaining”. Katherine picked up the blood-red blouse and slid her hands into the sleeves, shivering slightly as she started to press the studs together to close it and feeling the cool rubber caress her skin. Easing herself back down onto the bed, she stroked the rubber briefly toying with the idea of switch the vibrators on and pumping the dildoes up for all she was worth. “No!” she reprimanded herself, “Plenty of time for that later you naughty girl” She stepped into the leather skirt and pulled it up over her hips and tucked the blouse in neatly, then pulled the pumps and vibe controls above the waist band of the skirt and zipped the skirt closed. She teetered over to the full length mirror and did a little turn. She looked at the pump and vibe controls and clipped them to the skirt’s waist band. It was at that moment, just as she clipped the front vibe control to the waist band; that the phone started to ring. She hesitated and thought; ‘Sod it, I let the machine pick it up.’ The machine beeped and played her, “I’m not in, leave a message at the tone” message. “Hello Katherine, this is Celine, if your there please pick up I need to speak to you urgently,” there was a slight pause, Katherine heard the tone in Celine’s voice, it was the same one she used when she fired someone earlier. Slowly she picked up the phone. “Hello Celine, what can I do for you?” She asked trying to sound nonchalant. “I need you back in the office now!” Celine stated, “I have a few concerns about the report you handed me.” “Can it waited until after the weekend? “ Katherine prayed the answer was yes, she was disappointed. “No,” Celine replied, “Lets just say this meeting will determine if you have a job on Monday!” Katherine gulped. “I can be in 30 minutes.” “Please hurry Katherine.” Katherine placed the receiver back down and stared at herself in the mirror, She’d never be able to get undressed, the keys were encased in ice, the only alternative was to go dressed as she was, she grabbed a leather trench coat and buttoned it up right up to the collar, it nicely hid everything, apart from the heels she looked respectable enough. She started out the house and had to stop at the bottom of the stairs as the dildoes brought her close to orgasm. “Oh Shit,” she groaned “not what I need now.” She breathed slowly and as deeply as the corset would allow then continued. 45 minutes later she arrived back at work, the office was empty, she looked at the clock, 20 past five, at least if she was going to get fired no one would see. She steadied herself at her desk and tried to compose herself, she’d had to stop 4 times on the walk back to work as the dildoes had worked their magic. ‘And that’s without them turned on!’ She thought. She walked up to Celine’s office, the door was closed and the blinds pulled down. She knocked. “Enter,” Celine’s voice was cold. Katherine pushed the door open and walk in. “Close the door and take a seat,” Celine was looking at the report and didn’t even look up. Katherine closed the door and made to sit down then felt the corset and dildoes. “I’ll stand if you don’t mind!” She said in a defiant tone that surprised even herself. Celine looked up, raised an eyebrow and cast an appraising look over Katherine. “Very well,” She said in a measured tone of voice. “I want you to read this report to me, I hoping you can shed some light on what you have written.” Celine pushed the report over to Katherine, “ I suggest to save time you read from page 12 to 14 to me”. Katherine flicked to page 12 and started reading through facts and figures and various sundry bits of information then stopped, her cheeks flushed as read the next paragraph to herself. “Read it out loud,” Celine requested quietly. Katherine coughed, “I wish I was a rubber doll, I could really do with spending the next week in rubber, I wonder if I should attempt that hogtie again? Can’t wait to try those dildo panties when I get home, must remember to call Suzie and see if she’s available to hold my spare set of keys for the locks.” “Now,” Celine began, “I trust that was an error on your part and you did not intentionally put that in?” “No Celine,” Katherine lowered her head in shame, how had she typed that, it must have been when she started to daydream. “So what do you mean when you say you want to be a rubber doll?” “Its private Celine,” Katherine replied, “Not work related, I apologise I must of typed it subconsciously.” “That does not answer my question,” Celine’s steely gazed locked momentarily with Katherine’s. Katherine smiled and answered, “Really it nothing just harmless daydreaming.” Celine took a deep breath and slowly raised her eyebrow again, she kept her gaze fixed on Katherine and took another deep breath. “Is that rubber I smell?” “Yes Miss..” Katherine caught herself before fully saying mistress, but judging by Celine’s smirk she had guessed what the word was. “What did you say?” Celine was teasing her. “Nothing Celine, honestly its nothing, if you want to fire me then just do it, I’ll go quietly, no need to make a fuss over it.” Katherine poured the words out so fast she surprised herself. Celine started to laugh. “My dear why would I fire you?” She moved around the desk and took hold of Katherine’s hands. “You’ve done nothing wrong, aside from letting your mind wander during office hours. Lets keep this our little secret shall we?” Katherine looked up, “yes please Miss…” she caught herself again. Celine giggled, “My dear you obviously want to call me a name so gone on say it!” “Mistress,” Katherine’s head dropped and she looked at the floor. “Really?” Celine mused to herself, “Is that how you see me?” “Well no,” Katherine tried to think of a way out of this hole she had dug. “I mean I just come out with things without thinking some times.” “Sit down Katherine,” Celine moved over to a mini fridge and pulled out a bottle of water. “I’d still rather stand,” Katherine replied quietly. “Do I have to order you to sit?” Celine slowly sipped the water. “Please Celine, I don’t need to sit down, can I go now?” “Not until you tell me why you won’t sit down.” “Because,” Katherine felt the words burst from her mouth, “because I’m wearing a very tight corset and cannot sit down Mistress” Celine smiled, “There’s that word again Katherine.” Celine perched herself on the edge of her desk, “Show me this corset.” Katherine muttered quietly, tears formed in the corners of her eyes and she didn’t make a move, she was aware of some movement but was lost in her own thoughts trying to figure out what she could do to get out of this without revealing the corset, the boots and of course the inflation pumps and vibe controls. “Katherine look at me!” Celine’s voice had taken on that cold edge again, Katherine looked up, Celine and taken off her skirt, jacket and blouse to reveal a tight red PVC corset and matching PVC underwear, silk stockings encased her legs and she was absent mindedly playing with the laces of her knee high boots. Celine’s smile returned when she saw the look on Katherine’s face. “Now show me!” She ordered again. Katherine slowly unbuttoned her coat and let it fall to the floor, she unclipped the pumps and vibe controls and took off the skirt followed swiftly by the blouse. Celine looked on with admiration. “I assume those pumps and controls of for the panties you mention in your report?” “Yes Mistress,” Katherine replied. “Your fired!” Celine said coldly. “What?” Katherine burst into tears. “I have a new job for you, one that you will accept.” Katherine sobbed, “Please Celine I can’t lose this job.” “Your new role,” Continued Celine as she walk back behind her desk, “is to be what you clearly want to be, a slut, a submissive and a rubber doll.” “But I can’t” Stammered Katherine. “You have no choice, don’t worry you’ll still have you job out there doing the analysis and reports for me, but your life now belongs to me, you’ll work here when I tell you to and dress how I tell you to, you can still have time off to see friends and relatives, but you need to book that time with me. If I let you have the time then you’ll need to earn it. In return I’ll keep your secret and let you keep your job.” “Yes Mistress,” Katherine replied meekly “Oh and Katherine.” “Yes Mistress?” “The first thing you need to do is stop calling me mistress, mistresses are what men have when they want to cheat on their wives, you will only ever refer to me as Miss Celine.” “Yes Miss Celine.” “Now go home and wait for me to arrive, we have much to sort out this evening. And if you think about not letting me in then don’t bother turning up for work on Monday!” Said Celine as she started flicking through another report. “Yes Mistress,” Katherine gulped, “I mean Miss Celine.” Celine put the report down, “Get dressed!” Katherine put the blouse, skirt, clipped the pumps and vibe controls back to her waist band and put the coat back on and turned to leave. “Before you go,” Celine’s voice halted Katherine in her tracks, “You called me mistress again.” “Yes I am sorry Miss Celine, it won’t happen again.” “But just to make sure you think about it, I have some thing for you,” Celine reached into her desk and pull out a motorcycle crash helmet. “Now I know what your thinking,” continued Celine, “your thinking why does Celine have a crash helmet in her office when she doesn’t ride a motor bike? The answer is simple, I, like you am a rubber fetishist, this is something I had custom made so I could experience some public bondage without drawing to much attention, and now your going to wear it home.” Katherine started to protest but then just nodded in agreement. Celine walked over to her and opened a small lock on the side of the helmet, the back half flicked out and Katherine saw the inside had a large rubber gag shaped like a penis. “Open wide!” Celine ordered. Katherine complied and felt the gag slide into her mouth, the room became much darker as she looked through the heavily tinted visor. When the helmet was firmly in place, Celine closed the rear portion and locked back together with the side clasps. The added pressure was immense and forced the gag further into her mouth. Celine then reached into the trench coat and gave each pump several big squeezes and flicked the vibe controls to their lowest setting. “When you get home you will stay dressed as you are!” Ordered Celine, “you will leave your front door key under your front door mat and go to your bedroom, there you will add ankle-cuffs and wrist-cuffs and secure yourself in a hogtie and wait for my arrival. Is that clear?” Katherine nodded as much as the helmet would allow and started the long walk home, she nearly collapsed on her desk as the first orgasm hit her. ‘Excellent!’ thought Celine, ‘just what I need to spice up this boring job.’ Kat’s Mistake, Part 2. Katherine Kelly looked at her alarm clock through the tinted visor of the helmet that was locked around her head and tried to think why she had gone along with this. She breathed as deeply as she could, her corset was tight, the helmet forced a large gag into her mouth and seemed to restrict the amount of air she could draw in through her nose and added to that a dildo and butt plug were vibrating inside her and forcing her into convulsions as she had orgasm after orgasm. Upon returning home she had left her door key under her front door mat and proceeded to her bedroom where she had secured herself in a tight hogtie and waited for Celine to arrive. That was 2 hours ago. The minutes ticked past slowly. Finally she felt the clasps of the helmet click and the pressure relaxed around her head, slowly the front of the helmet was pulled away from her face pulling the large gag from her mouth. Celine sat next to her and placed the combination bondage/crash helmet on the floor by the bed and stroked Katherine’s damp matted hair. Katherine whimpered quietly, tears rolling down her cheeks. Celine smiled. “Good girl” she cooed softly, “you’ve done very well my dear. Rest now, tomorrow we start your training for real.” Celine released Katherine’s bonds, stopped the vibrators and deflated the plugs. She helped Katherine stand and escorted her to the bathroom and helped her to disrobe and get under the shower. Leaving her to clean up she returned to the bedroom to look through Katherine’s clothes. Katherine towelled herself dry and looked at her face in the bathroom mirror, she was exhausted, she looked pale but her eyes gleamed with passion. She smiled softly. “What a way to spend the evening,” she said to herself. Her backside and pussy were sore and tender after the extended sessions and her limbs felt like lead but she still managed to walk back to her bedroom. Softly padding into the bedroom she crept up behind Celine and wrapped her tired arms around her boss. Celine gasped and nearly jumped out of her skin with surprise as she had not heard Katherine’s stealthy approach. “Thank you!” said Katherine quietly as she hugged Celine tightly. Celine regained her composure. “For what?” she replied coldly. “For releasing me of course,” giggled Katherine. Celine sighed deeply, “It has been a long evening for you so I will forgive your little indiscretions at the moment. Do not forget I am your Domina and you are my plaything now.” Celine turned to look Katherine in the eye. “Unless you have decided you no longer want your job?” Katherine staggered back and sat on the bed her mouth sagging open. “But you cannot be serious about that?” “Of course I am Katherine.” Celine stated in her coldest tone of voice. “This is what will happen from now on, I will tell you what to wear, when to wear it and for how long you will wear it, you will work when and where I tell you to for as long as I tell you too. You will make formal requests for time off to see family and friends.” Celine paced backwards and forward in front of Katherine as she continued, “Any time off may be granted with certain conditions applying to how you spend that time. You will of course only ever refer to me as Miss Celine; whether we are in public or private. Failure to do so will result in punishment. Punishments will be carried out when and where I deem fit. “ Katherine was silent through out Celine’s instruction and watched meekly as Celine continued to pace. “Furthermore, I have emailed you a list of general chores for you to do on a daily basis, regardless of where you are or who you are with.” Celine stopped pacing and returned to the wardrobe, she picked out a thin black rubber catsuit and threw it at Katherine. “Wear that to bed tonight, I have your door key and will be back in the morning. If you are not wearing that when I arrive you’ll be punished. Clear?” “Yes Miss Celine,” Katherines head sagged as she held the catsuit close to her. Celine walked towards the bedroom door and stopped briefly. She looked down at Katherine. “Oh, I advise you to read your emails before you retire tonight, I’ve detailed all your duties and what I expect from you, In addition there is a new contract for you to sign.” With that Celine left, leaving Katherine alone in a quiet house. Slowly Katherine dressed, pulling the tight black catsuit up her legs, pushing her hands down into the attached gloves and puling the attached hood up over her head. Slowly she teased the rear zipper up her back until it finally reached the top of her head. She walked over to her pc and sat down to review her emails. She logged in and her instant messenger sprang into life. Her eyes widen as she saw Suzie nickname highlighted as available to chat. She quickly opened up a chat window and sent her a message: “Hi Hun, I need to talk to you urgently can you come round?” A few moments ticked past before a reply came back “Why Hun, What’s the matter? Got yourself locked up tight again and need me to come free you?” “In a round about way!” Replied Katherine. “No problem, give me 20 minutes and I’ll be round with the keys.” Almost exactly 20 minutes later Suzie let herself in and went straight up to Katherine’s bedroom, but rather than the immobile heavily rubbered form she was accustomed to finding, she was greeted by the sight of her simply sitting in a catsuit reading an email. “Ok” She said as she walked over to Katherin,e “Not what I was expecting.” Katherine looked up at her and leaped into her arms sobbing heavily. “What ever has come over you hun?” Katherine proceeded to relate the day’s events; Suzie just nodded and listened intently. Finally Katherine finished and looked to her friend. Suzie looked thoughtfully for a moment then went to the pc and read through the email instructions that were still open on the screen. “Looks to me,” she said finally, “As if you’re getting what you’ve always wanted. We’ve talked about scenarios like this many times.” “I know,” said Katherine quietly, “but this so real, before it was just fantasy and role-play and I knew I could end it at any stage, but this is so permanent, I can’t see a way out of it.” “Well, I say we confront this Celine woman tomorrow; the two of us together,” began Suzie, “and we set things straight.” Suzie stood and took off her trench coat and revealed that she was wearing a bright red catsuit with matching corset and thigh high boots. Two pumps dangled between her legs indicating that she was well plugged. “Oh no I’m sorry Suzie,” said Katherine as she saw Suzie’s outfit, “I didn’t mean to spoil your evening.” “Well,” smiled Suzie, “ I had planned on a couple more layers of rubber this evening, but your well being is more important than my pleasure tonight. Look its nearly midnight, lets go to bed and be up nice and early to confront that bitch.” With that they lay down next to each other, Suzie protectively hugging Katherine. Slowly they drifted off to sleep in each other arms and almost subconsciously Katherines hand found Suzie’s pumps and playfully squeezed them, inflating the plugs buried deep inside her friend. Suzie moaned softly as the plugs grew. Then finally they fell asleep. Kat’s Mistake part 3. The door slam woke Suzie with a jolt. Her eyes snapped open as she heard the first foot step on the hardwood flooring in the hallway. Slow measured strides approached the foot of the stairs. She rolled over as quietly as she could and slowly lay on the floor. She was immediately regretting wearing the double inflatable dildo panties. Her own pumping combined with Katherine subconsciously pumping them while they slept during the night had inflated them to their maximum size and were driving her crazy. If she moved to deflate them the sound of the air hissing from the plugs would surely alert whoever was on the stairs to her presence. Suzie pulled herself slowly into the cavity under the bed, drawing her legs under just as someone entered the bedroom. From her vantage point under the bed, Suzie watched a pair of black boots with wickedly slim stiletto heels walk from the doorway over the bed. The boots turned to face the door and the bed creaked softly as some one sat on the edge. Celine sat next to Katherines sleeping form and slowly traced the line of her body through the black rubber catsuit. Katherine smiled in her sleep and moaned. “Mmmmmm” Katherine murmured, “Morning Suzie, I love it when you do that! Celine slapped Katherine hard across the cheek. The force of the blow brought Katherine to full consciousness. Tears welled in Katherines eyes as the stinging sensation in her cheek increased and shared stared up at Celine. “Suzie?” Celine said coldly, “Have you been dreaming about your rubber slut of a friend?” “Celine I…” Another slap to her cheek silenced Katherine. “How many times do I have to say it? You call me Miss Celine!” Celine slowly parted her glossy PVC trench coat revealing a pair of shiny black PVC thigh boots. She crossed her legs and slowly pulled a riding crop from a holster that ran the length of her right boot from knee to thigh. She thoughtfully tapped her hand with the crop. Sighing, she stood up and slapped the crop against her boot. “Get up!” she commanded, “Get undressed, get cleaned up and be downstairs in your living room completely naked in 10 minutes.” Celine walked out the room and Katherine listened as she heard the footsteps retreat downstairs. “Suzie?” Katherine whispered to the seemingly empty room, in answer she heard two soft hisses of air escaping and a quiet sigh of relief escape from under the bed. Suzie poked her head out from under the bed. “So that’s Celine,” She said quietly, “seems like a bitch to me.” Katherine laughed, “What do we do?” “Well first thing you better do as she says for now in case she comes looking for you!” Ten minutes later Katherine walked into her living room. Celine sat on the soft leather sofa, legs crossed and impatiently tapping the crop against her boot. She had discarded her coat revealing the loose fitting blue catsuit and the tight black corset that she wore. “Kneel and kiss my boots Slut!” she barked the order and Katherine instinctively dropped to her knee’s and crawled over to kiss Celine’s boots. As she planted the first kiss Celine brought the crop down hard on Katherine’s naked backside. “Always call me Miss Celine!” She brought the crop down again with each word. Pink welts rose up on Katherines back side where ever the crop landed, tears openly rolled down her cheeks but still she planted kiss after kiss on Celine’s boots. Finally Celine pushed Katherine away and stood up, she walked slowly over to a blanket on the floor and lifted it displaying the array of steel poles, padlocks and a set of leather cuffs and a stiff leather collar. Celine lifted the collar and approached Katherine, silently placing it around her neck and buckling it tightly around her throat forcing her head upwards. Celine pulled out a length of leather cord and gathered Katherine’s hair and tied it into a tight pony tale. “Lie down on your stomach!” She ordered softly. Katherine obeyed immediately, the cool touch of the wood flooring sending a shiver through her. Celine walked back to the blanket and returned with the leather cuffs and swiftly buckled them into place at Katherine’s ankles and thighs. Next she picked up steel pole, about 12 inches long and spread Katherine’s legs and locked the bar in place to the thigh cuffs. She walked back to the blanket and returned with another bar, this one about 24 inches long and padlocked them to Katherine’s ankle cuffs. Once satisfied with her work, Celine absent mindedly caressed Katherine’s thighs. “Kneel!” She breathed seductively Struggling, Katherine managed to raise herself up and slowly managed to sit with her legs folded and spread painfully wide by the bars underneath her. She watched Celine walk over to where she had casually thrown her coat over the edge of the sofa. Celine moved the coat and turned to face Katherine, she held a long leather single arm glove in her hands, and she approached Katherine and smiled as Katherine placed her hands behind her back with being ordered to. Katherine moaned as the leather was eased over her arms and zipped up, confining her arms in the tight kid leather. Celine carefully cinched four straps over the zip increasing the constriction on Katherine’s arms. Walking in front of Katherine, Celine went back to the blanket and retrieved the last two items; a long 36 inch steel bar and a small length of chain no more than 8 inches long. Celine crouched down in front of Katherine and silently padlocked one edge of the chain to a D ring at the front of the collar; she applied pressure, slowly pulling the chain down towards the bar at Katherine’s thighs, forcing her to bend until her head was nearly touching the floor. Another padlock secured the other end of the chain to the bar. Celine picked up the remaining bar and walked behind Katherine’s increasing immobile form. She quickly screwed the end of the pole into a small hole in the middle of the ankle bar. When she was satisfied it was secure she pushed it slightly forward and reach over to grab hold of the d ring in the end of the single arm glove which locked with the last padlock. Katherine moaned as she slowly adapted to her position. Celine knelt down next to Katherine again and whispered into her ear. “The pole I’ve just locked into place has a bit of a spring to it, if you feel your arms tensing flex them a little and it should relieve any tension. This pose will teach you to listen, Now I’ll have to nip out for a few hours to get some bits and pieces, you will remain in this pose until I return and just to make sure you don’t start screaming for help and ruin my plans for you, I’m going to blindfold and gag you.” Celine stood and put her coat back on; she pulled out the large ball gag and the leather blindfold from her pocket and fitted them to Katherine’s quietly whimpering form before strolling casually out the front door and down the road. Suzie watched Celine leave from the bedroom window and when she was satisfied Celine was not returning any time soon, she raced down stairs to find Katherine’s tightly bound form on the living room floor. She sat down in front of Katherine and removed the gag and blindfold. “Hun are you ok?” Katherine moved slightly, her arms pulled away from her back and there were two clicks from the pole, as she lowered her arms again another click sounded. “What was that?” she asked, Suzie looked at the pole and gasped. “Try not to move too much, it looks like the pole will increase in size if you try to raise your arms but not fully retract when you lower them” “What do you mean?” Katherine asked nervously. “Well, the bar increases by two clicks when you raise your arms but only retracts by one when you lower them, the more you struggle the longer the bar gets.” “Well get me out of this stuff! Please Suzie before she comes back!” “I can’t hun,” explained Suzie, “Your padlocked in, I can’t get you out without the keys. We’ll have to wait for Celine to come back.” “But how are we going to get the keys?” “Well,” Began Suzie, “I have an idea but it is risky, I’ll have to gag and blindfold you again and nip home to get a few bits.” “Please what ever you do hurry!” Cried Katherine as she began to sob. Suzie stroke her hair reassuringly before placing the blindfold back over Katherine’s eyes and pushing the gag back between her teeth. Suzie retrieved her coat and ran home leaving Katherine in a dark and silent world, pierced only by the soft clicks from the pole as she tried to relieve the strain in her arms. Time passed in a whirl of slowly increasing pain for Katherine, every muscle in her body slowly started to burn with the strain of maintaining the position Celine had put her in. Her heart skipped as she heard the front door slam and heard a pair of heels softly click into the living room. They stopped directly in front of her. The blindfold was removed and Katherine was confronted with the view of a pair of black shiny PVC boots. Her heart sagged and she would have screamed in despair if she wasn’t gagged. The PVC creaked as the figure bent down in front of her. Katherine looked up as much as she could, but instead of seeing the blue rubber catsuit she expected she saw jeans and a light blue sweater, slowly Suzie came into view, she grinned cheekily. “Sorry hun, I saw Celine wearing PVC boots and couldn’t resist wearing them after I got changed to see your reaction.” Suzie kissed her on the forehead, “look I don’t know how much time we have so I’ll explain this quickly, I’ve brought some sleeping pills, I’ll place them in the kettle and in any fruit juice or wine you have, when Celine comes back and releases you act submissive, offer to make her a drink, then after a glass of wine or a cup of tea the pills will kick in and we’ll be able to secure her for questioning.” Katherine nodded in agreement. “Only thing is I’ll have to replace the blind fold and do this quickly in case she comes back.” Katherine mumbled something, Suzie smiled and slipped the blindfold back into place and went to drug every possible drink she could find. Finally satisfied she had covered every possibility she retreat back upstairs to wait. Fours later Suzie saw Celine walking towards the house; she was still wrapped in the same PVC coat she had worn earlier. Suzie quickly hid under the bed and waited. Celine let herself in and went to see how her captive was. She was pleased the pole had increased by another 3 inches due to Katherine’s struggles. She released the blindfold and gag. “Do not say anything and remain as you are!” She ordered coldly. Celine slowly walked around Katherine unlocking the padlocks and freeing Katherine. Finally the last of the bondage fell to the floor. Celine helped her stand and sit on the leather sofa. Katherine composed herself and thought about Suzie’s plan. She slowly slid of the sofa to kneel in front of Celine, she lowered her eyes and kissed each boot and then spoke. “Miss Celine, I am sorry for disrespecting you and wish to make amends for my behaviour, may I start by getting you a drink?” Celine smiled, “Of course, I’ll have a nice cup of tea, milk no sugar.” “Yes Miss Celine,” Katherine slowly crawled into the kitchen and prepared the tea. She returned several minutes later with a cup and saucer and handed it to Celine. Celine drank the tea slowly; watching Katherine standing, naked and silent. Slowly, so slowly even she didn’t realise, Celine’s eyes began to droop and close. Finally the empty tea cup slipped from her hands. Katherine prodded Celine, nothing happened, Celine was breathing deeply, completely asleep. Katherine raced upstairs to find Suzie.

Drama Club's Garbage

Fri, 14 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Cheryl’s first indication that things were wrong was when she walked onto the high school stage and the rest of the drama club wasn’t there. She looked at her watch. Five fifteen p.m., she was only a little bit late for rehearsal. She dumped her backpack on the floor and headed to the props room. When she opened the door, someone grabbed her hand and yanked her forward so that she fell on the floor. She screamed and tried to get up, but a heavy weight pressed on her back and held her still. A hand clamped around her mouth as her hands were pulled up behind her back and tied. Her kicking legs were grabbed and tied, with rope cinching around her ankles and then crisscrossing around her calves and up her thighs, the knots pinching her skin even through her jeans.

The Gift

Thu, 06 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

You unlock this door with the Key of Fellatio…*Beyond it is another Dimension,__

***A Dimension of Orgasms…**

A Dimension of Infatuation…*A Dimension of Lust…__

***You’re moving into a Land of Both Desire and Sex, of Obsession and Fetish,**

You’ve just crossed over into…*The Erogenous Zone.*

Episode 1: The Gift by Darqside*

Meet Cassandra Summersby, known by many of her friends simply as Cassy. On outward appearance, she’s a normal college girl of the age of 23. But very soon she’ll be visited by a friend bearing a gift…a gift that will transcend mind and body, sending her spiraling outwards in the space of time and dimension known as…The Erogenous Zone.*

A Flat Surprise

Wed, 05 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Liz nervously picked up the phone, hoping this was the call she had been waiting for as she said, “Hello,”

The deep resonant voice on the other end sent waves of pleasure and anticipation through her very soul as she heard her Master’s voice intone, “Hi there my pet, I just got off the plane and will heading your way after I claim my bag and pickup the rental car.”

The Care and Maintenance of Mummies

Tue, 07 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

PETFUN Mummy Quick sheet (developed with and approved by a qualified veterinarian)

Name: Mummy (human) Average size: Varies Life Span: When properly cared for, up to 50 years, depending on age of mummy when purchased.

Signs of a healthy Mummy:

*Does not flinch or struggle to get away when you touch or stroke him. *Tries to get close to you when you get close to it. *Does not cry, moan, scream, or weep. *Shows interest, either in eye movement (if unwrapped) or in trying to listen to what’s going on around it.

A Friend in Need

Sun, 05 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I had known Pete since school days. We had been best friends most of that time with only the occasional argument. I had seen less of him since he got married but the friendship was too old to allow even such a radical change in life style to destroy it. I had met his wife, of course, both while they were courting, at the wedding and several times since. I have to say I am quite envious of him. Anne is a real beauty , demure, almost shy in company, but obviously devoted to him. I am not married, through choice I might add. I have concentrated on my career and only indulged in holiday flings or casual sex. I’m happy enough with my lot. I may have fantasised about getting Anne between the sheets, so to speak but I would not dream of doing such a thing in reality. Good friends are hard to come by.

Rubber Mummy

Wed, 01 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Slave 343 started out as purely being a rubber slave to the hottest Rubber Master around. When slave 343 became His slave, it was a wonderful thing. Training proceeded quickly and slave 343 quickly adapted to the required duties and responsibilities. It has spent what seemed a lifetime sealed in a special rubber suit that never came off. The suit was a special design. It went from head to toe with a special butt plug that allowed for removal for fucking but when installed it had a hole for cleaning out. Also the cock and balls were tightly encased in rubber in one position with the balls forced down and the cock straight out from the body, so that even the ridges on the cock were noticeable at times yet no matter how horny the slave got, orgasms were very difficult to achieve. It allowed for the body to be cleaned via attached hoses without it coming out of the suit.

The Latex Sorceress

Sun, 15 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Party Costume

Wed, 04 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Monica looked through her day planner as she sat at the kitchen table waiting for her common law husband Tony to come back from the errands he had left earlier to take care of. The brunette stopped leafing through her notebook when she came upon the date she had marked as being the time for the annual Fetish Ball, a well known event where people dressed in outrageous outfits from every odd interest and kink known. Men and women would routinely show up dressed in latex and leather outfits that looked to be straight out of a BDSM scene. For all the participants, it was great fun to show their passion for a particular kink by arriving in costumes that normally would get them arrested in public for indecency.

The Women of Latex Hills 4

Wed, 04 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Women of Latex Hills 3)_

4. Olivia

“Why don’t you go talk to him? Ask him out or something” my friend Monica teased me. She knew I had a crush on Andrew, the new guy who had been transfered from the main office. Me and Monica worked for Xetal, back in Chicago.

“I can’t just go up to him and… no, I’m way too shy” I said.

Forbidden Pleasures

Mon, 04 Jun 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Helen

I had been preparing for the right victim for my pleasure for many months and I had finally made my choice of victims. I had been studying several girls very carefully at the local gym to find a girl who would meet my requirements of stamina, flexibility and a love of multiple layers of tight fitting clothing.

The first girl I looked at was Helen. Helen is a statuesque girl 21 year old 5’9”, blond waist long hair, trim body 34/24/32 figure, she works out every Thursday at the local gym where I noticed that she always wore red ballet tights under black leggings with a black long sleeve leotard and red crop top and red tight shorts over them. She works at a fetish shop down town which I went to once, when I went to the store to purchase a full body catsuit with two openings for the eyes and a very ridged mouth piece which forced the mouth open and acted very efficiently as a gag, it also had two built in hollow sleeves suitable for vibrators, when I purchased this, Helen looked at the suit with interest but at me with the look that said (another weirdo), but was very pleasant.

My Mummification Fate

Sun, 13 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I had told my Mistress of my love for mummification on many times, and was treated to it only occasionally. I had met with friends at different times and we got together mummifying each other. Sometimes in cloth, sometimes in Saran Wrap and Duct tape, sometimes in plaster, and other times we’d do it in a mix of them.

My Mistress (who is also my wife) had told me she no longer wanted me to do this with other people. I agreed but, the craving became too much, and I began meeting them secretly. One day I was having fun mummifying, and being mummified and lost track of time. I ran home to find her upset with me not being there when I was supposed to be. I was grilled constantly for a couple of hours until I finally admitted what I had been doing.

Stuck Up in the Glue Factory

Wed, 04 Apr 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The girls in the office were fed up with Beth’s attitude. When she was not being a stuck up prig she was trying to lord it over everyone else. Matters really came to a head when all four of them, including Beth and the boss’s wife Carla, were in the office during a factory shutdown transferring the old manual records on to the new computer system. All morning Beth had been bragging about her new apartment and all the things she was putting into it. But she didn’t know that one of the girls had found out that the only reason she could afford the apartment was that she had had her fingers in the till at the last place she worked.

Martian Dolls

Fri, 30 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The year is 2001 and the new century brought about enough advanced technology to move from an orbiting space stations to plans of putting a colony on Mars. Though the plans are only in the draft state, the news have reached the population of Mars. The Martians plan to strike back with a very special virus.

One of the Mars colony scientists that lived next door to me recently took ill. Her name is Miss Grumman. She remained in her house for nearly 48 hours when one night I saw a weird glow came from the house windows. The next day I saw her kissing a man as he got ready to go to work. He was just over four feet tall and had green hair. What was even stranger was that I couldn’t remember Miss Grumman ever being called Mrs Grumman.

Rubber Fairy Tale

Tue, 27 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

There is an old legend that spans the fabric of time itself, well not really that old actually, but it will be around for a long time at the very least.

Legend has it that there was once a young queen who ruled her people and her house with an Iron fist. She was very strict with her Manservants and Maidservants. She was a very selfish and indulgent woman by nature, and was very choosy about the men who courted her. In fact, one might go so far as to say she had a sadistic side to her.

The Path to Slavery

Thu, 15 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

CH 1 - The Shop

Chloe was an average 21-year-old lady but of Swedish origin her body was like a Greek goddess’. Men drooled over her 5'11" body her 36c-24-35 curves, lovely green eyes, luscious golden tan and her very sexy seductive Swedish accent. She lived in a normal house and drove a BMW Z3 in blinding yellow. She was a single spirit and men loved her for it. She would always go to the clubs wearing knee high boots, a short skirt and a low cut Morgan top. She had heard all the chat up lines and all the pulling methods she had fucked about 7 blokes and 2 women. A friend once suggested she should try fetish wear like rubber but she hated it and never tried it again.

Alicia's Birthday Treat

Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Alicia gives me a piece of candy. The next thing I realize, I am only 4" tall and looking straight up at a beautiful monument. She picks me up and hides me in her lunchbox, telling me she’s taking me home to celebrate her birthday. She gets me home and tells me to strip.

I tell her to go to hell, bitch.

Wrong move!!!

The next thing I know I am picked up in front of her huge staring face. She blows her hot breath on me and then starts pulling my clothes off with her teeth as I am kicking and pounding at her lips in complete terror, begging her not to eat me. She stops and stares at me.

Wanted

Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Mark was reading the “Growth and Shrinking board” as he has done every morning since he connected to the net in September 97. There was a particular post that attracted his attention.

LISA: “I am making a video involving a man that will be shrunk to two inches tall. He will then be teased, played with and in the finale he will be swallowed alive. I need a man willing to be my co-star. You will receive a percentage of what the video grosses and I can promise you an experience that you will remember for the rest of your life. If you are interrested please E-mail me at Lisa@manshrnk.com "

Wanted

Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Mark was reading the “Growth and Shrinking board” as he has done every morning since he connected to the net in September 97. There was a particular post that attracted his attention.

Rubber Slave

Fri, 02 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I am a devoted rubber fan, have been as far back as I can remember. I never got married, being painfully shy and thinking that it was impossible to find a woman who would share my love for rubber. At the time this story begins I lived alone, renting a small, detached house. I had not seen the landlord in ten years, which suited me fine. Not that I didn’t like women, in fact I fantasized constantly about having sex with a woman in rubber. In my daydreams (and quite often at night too) my rubber women varied over a wide range: a willing slave, a skillful prostitute, an insatiable lover, a cruel mistress.

Eisanna's Fantasy

Thu, 22 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Eisanna Maria: This is my first attempt at writing a real personal fantasy of mine. Flames are not welcome they could melt the dildo or latex:(

I am on the second floor of my house in my room, my long blonde hair in a tight pony tail high on my head. I wear a long, blood-red robe, and a slave kneels at my feet in position number three. He has laid out the latex catsuit, the widows-peaked hood, the strap-on cock and four-foot long tail, like a single-tail whip, that is part of my garb tonight. I dismiss him and he scurries from the room, hastened by a kick in the buttocks as he goes.

Rubber Handyman

Thu, 22 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

By training I am contractor. I renovate people’s houses. When this episode of my life began I had a small business of my own, albeit not a very successful one. I am quite good at my job but, you see, I have this problem: I am a rubber fetishist. I love to be dressed in rubber, even tied up in it. I have had this feeling ever since I can remember. The only way I can enjoy sex is being dressed head to toe in rubber. I always wanted to get married, but the woman of my dreams would have to love rubber too. I never found that woman.

Kitty Doll

Thu, 01 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Linda Soft. At least, that is my maiden name. I am a woman, and I am a cat. My world is just like yours; only cats have evolved into people, rather then apes. The story I am about to tell you describes a very erotic day that changed my life forever.

Volume One Chapter One: “A Sexy Relationship”

I am petite at about 5'4". I am in my late twenties with a fantastic body. My fur is pure white, from head to toe. I have long blond hair, reaching down my back. I also have a blond patch of fur below my waist, if you know what I mean. My tail is long, white and slender. I have small sharp claws at the tips of my fingers and toes, but they have no real purpose, just a part of the feline heritage. I find them useful for tearing the plastic wrapping off of new CDs. I have a very curvy shape, with a pair of unusually large round breasts. A woman with my body is a rare find.

Willow finds the Key

Wed, 17 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: I claim no ownership to anything Buffy. So that means I am not the copyright holder. No money is being made so please don’t sic attack lawyers on me.

Dawn walked down the hall quietly with a bag over her shoulder. Most of the slayers were out on assignment and the slayers-in-training were in the yard practicing hand to hand combat. More importantly, Buffy was in Rome, Willow was in South America helping with some kind of fire demon and Kennedy was in Russia helping some hybrid vampire hunter named Blade. As she came to the door of Willow’s room she looked around to make sure nobody was nearby. Pulling out a key Dawn quickly unlocked the door and slipped inside unnoticed. She briefly inspected her surroundings before setting her large bag on the bed.

Casino

Sun, 31 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

As the three girls walked into the casino they where surprised. They had expected an unusual sight but not like this. The room was filled with the typical style of tables for gaming. But rather than the compliment of guests dressed in tired tuxedos or vacation wear, the crowd seemed to be made up of a sea of latex and leather. There wasn’t a single person in sight that wore anything other than tight fetish clothing. Gina looked at herself and her two friends, suddenly feeling very out of place. Wearing sundresses, the girls had expected to be overdressed for the crowd that was described to them. Instead, they felt like they where wearing overalls at a formal dance.

Could be the Start of one of those Days

Sat, 23 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I for some reason have been into bondage in one form or another for most of my life, when I was a child and we used to play cowboys and Indians, I was always the one who was tied up as the prisoner. I got so good at escaping it became a sort of contest to see if any one could tie me up to see if I could not escape, and for some reason as I grew older I did not grow out of it but grew into it in a strange sort of way.

Leanne's Revenge

Sat, 16 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

At college Leanne and I had become close friends. She was tall and always immaculately dressed. In addition she had a figure that men would drool over and shoulder length naturally wavy auburn hair that would have not seemed out of place in any L’Oreal commercial. She was great company but men found her a bit of a challenge, as she was extremely brainy (she graduated with two degrees – one in computer science and the other an honours in economics). But what seemed to put men off more than her being more intelligent than they were was that she had a slight hair lip. So all you’ve been told about men only being attracted by tits and bums is a lot of rot – the face is the most important asset a girl has.

Rubber Internet Fantasy

Sat, 21 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

‘Are these your favourite websites’ the pop-up questioned?

Rick stared at his computer screen, slightly stunned. How, what, who?

He read on, and sure enough there they were, all his favourite rubber, bondage sites, along with featured sites, where to buy rubber gear and various other contacts.

‘Press here if you wish to continue’ flashed onto the screen…….

Rick hastily clicked onto the X icon to close down the screen and the visions shrivelled away.

The Problem with Unexpected Guests

Sat, 21 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Dearest Love, Hey honey, I bet you’ve been wondering where I have been. I love you so much and I miss you so, but I don’t have any choice in the matter at the moment, I can’t come home. My new master has finally allowed me, after weeks of begging to write to you so at least you’ll know I’m ok. It’s hard for me to explain to you what has happened to me, so I’ll just tell the story from the beginning. Master also tells me to add that Master does not want you to come looking for me before Master is ready to release me. Master is still very upset at you. Master also tells me to note to you that coming after me will result in you going to jail. If you come after me Master will force me to tell the cops that you raped me so PLEASE don’t come after me! Master says I can go home soon if you and I both behave! Well here is how the story goes, you know back when we met a few months ago, I was working A LOT of overtime, and you where trying to settle who owned what stuff between you and your ex-girlfriend? Well I didn’t tell you the whole truth about my work, you’ve seen my regular paychecks, but you have not seen my “other” paychecks. As you know I’m a bio-engineer at B I Chip Tech Industries, but what you don’t know is what line of work I really do. I told you that I was working on a chip to help dog owners, but that’s not the whole truth. The chip we work with is not a tracking chip like I told you; it’s a neuro stimulator of sorts. The project started out as a way to control the temperament of a dog instantaneously. With a click of a switch you would be able to make your dog a vicious yet protective guardian, or a excitedly happy dog, no matter what the dogs previous personality. We use electrical charges to stimulate chemical and emotional changes in the dog. Well once we had this figured out we started to realize that with the right program, you could permanently brainwash the dogs to do whatever you wanted by standard psychological stimuli and the chip control. Soon we had mutts doing tricks that only a professionally trained dog could normally do, and in a matter of days instead of years! The possibilities where ENDLESS! Well as our work progressed, we realized that we could learn more and develop the chip faster if we could do more advanced tests. That’s when I volunteered to be implanted. My coworkers where hesitant and not many of my colleagues thought it was a good idea. But I had a plan. I went in and took a look at the programming in the chip, and we added about 100 fail safes to the chip so that no one could control the chip without my consent. We also added the ability to fry the chip so that it would stop working (to prevent the need for a second cranial surgery). We also had placed some programming in the chip so that I could make certain emotions locked out from control unless I unlocked them with a code. Our research started out simple enough. We started out just learning what the chip was really doing to the brain, we worked on learning how to effect just about every emotion a human can feel. We could almost instantly change my emotions with the touch of a button. No one knew but when I was at home I experimented with the emotions that they would not try at work (or at least no one had brought up). I figured out how to make myself so horny that I would screw anything in the room to get off. For my own safety I rigged most of my house so that the computer could control just about everything. I had security shutters installed on my bedroom windows and the bedroom door reinforced. Both the door and windows also had a heavy magnetic locking system so that there was no way I could open them when the computer had them locked. In my computer room, with the computer controlling my chip, I would experiment with my emotions until I found the one that I was looking for, but I always had the settings on the lowest I could for safety and sanity. Sometimes it was so faint that it was hard to tell if it was just me or really the chip. Once I thought I had a feeling down, I would go about my housework, and have the computer turn on that emotion at a random time to test each emotion. One day I got the hankering to play around with my emotions at medium to full capacity. Once I got the nerve up, I removed all of my personal sex toys from the room, then went to the computer and set up a program that would set me to medium horny in 15 minutes. I also had a small remote I carried with me. I had never tested the effects of horny beyond just the lowest settings for fear of loss of control. Once I got into the room and closed the door the computer locked the room. Then there was no way out until the end of the program one hour from setting my computer. I knew that I was already horny without the help of the chip so I figured I would relieve myself. I spent about 10 minutes masturbating with my fingers, thinking of what would happen when the computer switched the chip on. After I had gotten off, I spent the next 5 minutes just cleaning up some, kind of bored, I was half through hanging up a shirt when I dropped to my knees, with my left hand squeezing my right nipple, and my right hand down my pants. Before I had even realized what I was doing, I stood back up and stripped down. I stopped myself from doing whatever my body was going to do next, and took a moment to take back control of myself. Wow, once the chip turned on, it was almost instantaneous. I was feeling so good that even when I stopped everything and just sat still I felt like I was half way to an orgasm. Once I composed myself I stoked my neck with my finger lightly, the feeling was intense to say the least. But that little stroke of my finger along my neck was all I needed to loose control of myself again. Without really thinking I got up and bound over to my drawer to get a sex toy. All I found where some condoms since I had cleared out all my toys before locking the door. I probably should have been feeling stupid that I took away all my toys, but instead my mind sprung into action on it’s own. I grabbed a condom, opened it up bounced over to the bed and landed face first with my legs hanging over the edge. I grabbed the remote to my computer and started to wrap the condom around it. Without a thought to it, I pressed and held the volume up button. This was the only button on the remote that I had currently functional. My computer registered the command and ramped up my hornyness to max. GOD, what had I done I thought as I screamed out loud in an orgasm that racked my body. The remote didn’t have a chance; 2 seconds later it was in me, still bent over the edge of the bed with my ass sticking up in the air! Well let’s just say that less than an hour later I found myself laying face down on the floor legs spread out, with a full feeling in my pussy, and a VERY full feeling in my ass. I reached back with my hand and pulled the remote gingerly from my very soar ass. I flipped over and started pulling something cloth out of my pussy. Ten pairs of underwear in total came out, along with 4 pairs of stockings, and a silk handkerchief. I got in the shower and gingerly cleaned myself off, swearing to never tell anyone at work about this. Later I went to my computer and set horny as a locked out emotion, just incase someone at work got adventurous. Well anyways honey, you can see just how powerful the chip is, but that was just the BEGINNING of what our experiments where going to do to me. After experimenting with all the emotions they felt they needed to try, we decided to go to phase two and try to see how the psychological conditioning worked. At work we experimented with making me addicted to chocolate, and then breaking my addiction. Once we learned how to condition the mind best, we could make me addicted to just about anything within hours and break the addiction within days. We also had me barking like a dog every time the phone rang. I learned that with A LOT of self control I could stop myself from barking, but only if the chip was not controlling my emotions at the time. That’s where phase three came in. Well phase three for me at least. The team was done with my testing and was now implanting a chip in a different coworker to try out what they had learned on a fresh subject. I continued working on the project, and I told all of them that the chip had been permanently disabled, just so they would not get any interesting ideas at the Christmas party and such, I had done enough barking for a year. Phase three was going to be fun, but it was not going to be easy to test. I had to write some more special programs on my computer to aid me. I wanted to learn how to make someone loose self control, or possibly even become absolutely submissive. The idea thrilled me. I set my computer up so that it would randomly choose from a list of things one task for me to do. ALL of these tasks where something that I would not do. (example The first task I programmed was to go and lick the top edge of the toilet bowl, something I would NEVER do.) For my testing I had placed about 200 such commands in the computer, each of them rated 1-10. (the toilet bowl one was rated a 6) When I was experimenting with my emotions, trying to find the combination to my mind, I would have the computer start me out with a command level 1, and I would try to resist doing the task. If I completed the task, then the computer would give me the next highest task and decrement the old task’s rating by 1. (decrementing is because once you do something once it’s easier to do the next time.) My goal was to find out what settings would be needed in my chip so that I would do every task from level 1 all the way up too level 10. (I’m not even gonna tell you how nasty, humiliating, and morally questionable the one level 10 task I thought of was!) Four months of experimenting, I finally got myself to the point that I would do all the tasks from 1-10 with absolutely no hesitation. And I must say, the time that I finally did the level 10 task, I scrubbed myself down in the shower with a bristle pad for an hour. Through my meddling with loss of control I learned how to make my body go completely limp by accident, even to the point that my heart and breathing slow dangerously. The only problem was that the feeling was more like a loss of will to live, than a loss of conscious motion. I tinkered around with this setting more, and eventually got it so that once the computer turned my chip to that “combination”, I would loose all will to do anything, but I would be in a state of mindless bliss. I would be fully conscious but fully unable to move, if I even wanted too. It was a wonderful feeling to just lay there, temporarily mindless, wherever my body fell when the chip turned on, talk about rested! Anyways this brings me to how I got where I am now. As you probably realized, I disappeared on your birthday. I had a BIG surprise planned for you. Remember how I had asked you a couple times if you would find it kinky to fuck me if I could not wake up? I asked if you would enjoy having me as a mindless fuck slave for a day or if you would get a kick out of me acting rolls for you, I could be your little French maid or your Swedish blond? Well I got everything prepared while you were gone to work. I cleaned the house top to bottom, closed and locked all the doors and windows, showered myself, and went and loaded some programs on your computer. Taking a special remote I had purchased just for this, I reprogrammed the remote with the computer. The remote’s special feature was that it used the same radio waves as the chip worked on, and the remote could be programmed with complex codes and then password locked to prevent unauthorized use. I loaded some programs on your computer for your use too. I had a user friendly program designed for you that would allow you to control my chip in more advanced ways than the remote, so that you could make me do anything you wanted, not just what I preprogrammed in the remote. Not knowing your password to windows, I had my program parse the numbers out of your window’s password (the program verified that there where at 5 numbers in the password). Then I used that password to lock all of the programs and the remote so that no one but you could use them, not even me. Finally I sat down at the computer, and set a silent program into motion, one that I could not stop. First thing, the program set windows to the login screen so I could not change my mind by any other way than to unplug the computer. Then, the program was set to allow me 15 minutes to prepare myself for you. The knowledge of what was about to happen to me thrilled me beyond belief. I knew that the chip was having an effect on me, I knew that for the next 15 minutes I would slowly get hornier, while at the same time, I would slowly loose my desire to move. I could feel both of these effects right away, I looked at the clock and noted that you would be home in about 45 minutes. Within the first minute of the program starting, the printer turned on, warmed up, and printed out a test page, I had to make sure that the printer would work. I grabbed up the test page and left the room, closing the door behind me knowing that the program would halt and return me to normal if the either the security or fire alarm where to go off. I took some time getting myself dressed up, I had put on a light pink baby doll style nightie, matching light pink stockings, matching hair ties with my hair tied in two ponytails, and a light pink choker with white lace. My panties would have been light pink if I had been wearing any. Sitting down on your bed, my excitement was rising, but I took a moment to read the test page before setting it down on the bed beside me.

Dearest, Here is a present for you, do not panic, do not worry, I am completely ok. My Pulse may be week, and my breathing shallow, but it is all part of the plan. Let me explain. At my work we have designed a very special chip, it can control emotion. There is one inside of my head controlling me now. I lay here, yours, for whatever you want to do to me, for as long as you like. I trust you to take good care of me. Please note that there is a full “user manual” printed in your computer room with instructions on how to play with me, your living doll. Also note that the remote laying next to me will be your primary control for me. To use the remote you must first type in the numbers from your windows password (numbers only, skip any other symbols), and then you can control me. I warn you not to play with the remote until you read the user manual. If all else fails, and you are totally creeped out by this, or you want me to return to normal, type your password on the remote then press the mute button on the remote. This will work at any time during this “game”, and will completely turn off the control of the chip returning me to normal. Also note that your password, then the “power” button will place me back in the state I am in currently. To explain my current state, the chip is controlling my desire to move or think, I am in a complete state of relaxation. I will not be able to move on my own accord. The chip is also controlling my level of sexual excitement; I am in a state of total readiness for you (I’m probably wet as hell). Also note that if, for some reason you do not type your password into the remote and press the play button before 11pm tonight, the program in the chip will end and I will return to normal. (Just incase you can’t work a remote. wink) Love, Jenny

As I read the letter, I got more and more excited, wondering what you would think, wondering what you would do with me, and wondering if you would be upset or excited! Feeling my energy draining from my muscles, and realizing my mind was starting to go more and more empty, I propped up some pillows with all my remaining strength, and sat leaning up against the headboard, legs and arms spread out trying to look as much like a doll as I could. I placed the letter between my legs and reveled in the washes of sexual energy fighting with the waves of relaxation. Within moments I could not move, nor did I want to. It was a lot like dreaming, the buildup of sexual energy had my mind thinking of lustful adventures, but with my weakened volition I could not control the dreams. Even though my eyes where staring ahead dreamily, the dreams overlaid my vision as if my eyes where shut. Every now and then my body would involuntarily blink. My first dream was of you coming home, reading the note, pulling my legs down the bed so I was laying flat, then fucking me silly, only to roll off me and leave me there wet and messy to go read my “user manual”. This dream was soon replaced by me at a party, in a summer dress, leaning up on the bar with my ass sticking out behind me. It was a private party, and all of the people where dressed casually. The lighting was dark, with lots of pastel florescent lights, and the place was crowded. I could feel people brushing up against my ass cheeks as they walked by, ignoring me. Enjoying the anonymous touch or anonymous strangers, I moved my hips back hanging my ass over the edge of the stool leaving my lips and pucker exposed to the air. Then I felt someone press their hips against my cheeks, and lean toward the bar above me and ask for a Coke. The unknown man had a deep voice, and a huge… asset… pressing against me.

Wrapped Up In Her Job

Wed, 11 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The plant was dark and silent. Jamie frowned as she made her way through the production area. As production manager, she always made it a point to go through after the plant’s single shift had left for the day, making sure all the equipment was properly shut down. Not that there was much to check. The plant was a small operation, making custom stands and hangers. Thus, the only real equipment consisted of saws and drills, benders and shapers. And the wrapper.

Surprise Package

Mon, 02 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

How did I end up like this? I can’t believe this is happening to me! I know, every story seems to start like this. All I was supposed to do is take a couple pictures for Jim so we could make some quick cash. I am too far ahead for you, let me back up and start over. That is the best thing I can do for you.

I got up this morning and Jim gave me a call.He wanted me to come over for a quick photo shoot. I said sure, not a problem, but I have to get ready first. So I hopped in a nice tub of water and started shaving.I can’t stand having any unsightly hair anywhere. After the shower I needed to dress in something really sexy. So I pulled out my silky brown and white dress. I have been really picky when I dress though. I like to dress slutty once in a while, but I figure you can look sexy not doing that. I just want to have that perfect look.

Just Another Day at Work

Mon, 25 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Adapted from an original idea by Pablo

***

There was an ear piercing scream as the woman ran through the snow, her legs pumping hard as the giant creature reached down. With one might grab of it’s gigantic claws, it took her in its scaly hand and lifted her clean off the ground. Fighting with all her might, the woman attacked the hand that held her, but alas, to no avail.

Just Another Day at Work 2

Mon, 25 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Inside the shipping crate and within her animal carrier, Julia was doing her best not to panic. But considering how she was blind, wrapped up and helpless, managing to avoid panicking was a very difficult task indeed.

Knowing that it was useless to struggle, she didn’t even try, though her every instinct was telling her to do so. “Okay, calm down. Calm down.” She thought. “You can figure this out. You can get out of here okay. The most important thing right now is to keep your cool and not panic.”

Back to the Trashcan

Wed, 09 Aug 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I had thought of everything, I was very thorough in my preparations. The dumpster would be delivered on Thursday afternoon, and would stay till Wednesday evening, around 3:00-4:00pm. I would have time to play my games inside the dumpster all that time. I had gone to the store and gotten 55 gallon trashcan liners, the heavy reinforced ones, two boxes. My house was full of old things to throw out, but I took the last four months looking for garbage that I could stuff into the dumpster and not get hurt by.

Smart Duct tape: The Professor

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

Friday

7:00 PM

Professor Purvis sat at his study, reviewing the last forms for the day. He had to make sure all the copyright forms were set in place, that all the technical schematics were in order, and that the contract with International Sex Co. was all set.

He smiled. Right now, everything was going so well. By the end of the year, he was going to be a rich man. A very rich man indeed.

Smart Duct Tape: The Professor

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

Friday

7:00 PM

He smiled. Right now, everything was going so well. By the end of the year, he was going to be a rich man. A very rich man indeed.

Smart Duct tape: The robot

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

The New Mexico desert

Friday

9:00 PM

There was little to keep the driver of the semi truck occupied as he drove through the dark night, carrying his cargo to their final destination, a medium size town stuck out in the middle of nowhere.

He had been driving for a week now, and his curiosity was getting to him. Just what was in those boxes in the back? His employer’s hadn’t told him. “Take it here,” was all they said, “And no questions asked.”

Smart Duct Tape: The Robot

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

The New Mexico desert

Friday

9:00 PM

Three Strikes 2

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Please read the first story before reading this sequal

***

“Come on Joe, get that net up!”

“Yeah, yeah, I hear you!” The winch on the old fishing boat groaned and creaked as it was turned to full speed. Smoke began to belch as it continued hauling in the large net that was dragging in the ocean far below.

“I’m not sure the winch can take it!”

The captain was not daunted. “It’ll take it! Just relax already!”

Her Last Role

Fri, 21 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Finding the address had been simple in it self, obviously no one was supposed to check all the accounts. So later that night she stood in the shadows across from the warehouse of the plastic novelty company, waiting till the coast was clear for her to have a closer look at the business that funds from her business accounts had been diverted to.

A short while later she saw her ex-manger leave the warehouse and drive off, the reason she had gotten rid of him as a manger, was that she thought he had been embezzling her money, but could never find anything, until the day she had found that payment slip in her office and had checked the number, to find that her production company had paid the plastic novelty co over 20 thousand dollars for props that she knew they never used.

Fantasies Fulfilled

Sun, 02 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Desmond Hamilton was fairly wealthy. Not quite a millionaire, but well on the way to it. He had a lovely wife, Nichole, a nice house, a Jaguar car. What more could you want? But Desmond did. Desmond was having an affair with his secretary, Natasha.

Nichole was straight laced. She would not give Desmond the thrills he was seeking. Hence he had the affairs. He wanted someone to represent him during the day, a wife in the evening and a whore at night. Nichole was no whore! She was the epitome of class. She was tall, blonde, blue eyed and extremely well spoken.

Taken In

Sun, 02 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The e-mail came just two days after my first story (The Mummy’s Dream) appeared on Gromet’s Plaza.

Gromet had warned me in his e-mail about the dangers of allowing my e-mail to be use with the story. Any body could get hold of it and there are some strange people out there in cyberspace.

The e-mail didn’t seem strange. It was from a lady called Mary. The e-mail simply said she lived nearby and had similar interest in plastic and mummification. If I liked we could correspond by e-mail.

Derek's Downfall

Sun, 04 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Derek Tyndal was a hard man to work for. But he was even harder to live with. His long suffering wife Kath would sit by meekly and indulge him. Derek was heavily into bondage of all sorts. Hogtie, suspension, packaging, straight jackets, mummification. You name it, he did it.

He had decided one night he would wrap his wife up in tape. Once he had done that he had gone out to the bar and got drunk and had finished up in the cells for the night leaving his wife to suffer. The sergeant asked if he had anyone who could bail him out, but he was so drunk he was incomprehensible. Kath was left wriggling all night trying to get out of the tapes. But that did not bother him. He was the breadwinner and she would have to put up with it.

Taken In

Sun, 04 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The e-mail came just two days after my first story (The Mummy’s Dream) appeared on Gromet’s Plaza.

Gromet had warned me in his e-mail about the dangers of allowing my e-mail to be use with the story. Any body could get hold of it and there are some strange people out there in cyberspace.

Big Surprise

Wed, 31 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Melanie drove her SUV along the crowded highway humming to the tunes that were blaring from the CD player. The road was heavily congested with supper time traffic which meant very slow going for everyone trying to get home from work. Normally, this would cause Melanie a great deal of stress but strangely she had a look of serenity on her face Earlier in the day, she had received a call from her husband Bill, who worked in the R & D department of a large pharmaceutical firm, which had recently bought out the soft drink company he formerly worked for. He told her there was a new product he was working on that had just reached the trial stage and the company had permitted him to conduct some of them at home. He went on to say that it was a drug designed to heighten the stimulation of the pleasure center during intimate relations as well as provide temporary physical changes that would add to the greater stimulation. " Hmmm..sounds like some sort of mind altering drug with hallucinogenic side effects. It doesn’t sound like the kind of thing that Bill usually works on. Still, if it makes our usual lovemaking more interesting, I’m willing to try anything once… " Melanie thought to herself as she pulled into her driveway where she saw her husband’s car was already parked. Getting out of her vehicle, she called out her husband’s name as she walked inside her house and was slightly annoyed to find that he wasn’t at home. Tossing her stuff into a nearby closet, Melanie walked into the living room to watch a little TV, check her email and see if Bill left her a note of any kind. To her mild surprise, the auburn haired woman saw what looked like a black leather box on the coffee table with several sheets of paper underneath along with what looked like a note from Bill next to it. Glancing over Bill’s note, Melanie frowned as she read that Bill had to go out of town on an unexpected business trip and wouldn’t be back until tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. However, he did suggest that she check out the samples he brought home BUT she should read the instructions before using the samples. " Geez, Bill, it’s not like I planned on sucking this stuff down without glancing over the do and don’ts, " Melanie muttered as she put down the note and turned her attention to the samples in question. Opening the box containing them, she saw that it contained two fairly large test tubes containing clear fluid with one tube marked D and the other marked A. After looking over the tubes for a few seconds, Melanie put them back where they belonged and went to pick up the accompanying instructions. However, it was at that point that Melanie felt a familiar craving come over her and she realized she hadn’t had a cup of coffee since early morning. Deciding that reading the instructions could wait, she headed into the kitchen to make a pot of her favorite gourmet coffee. Twenty or so minutes later, after taking off most of her clothes and slipping on a bathrobe, Melanie had poured herself a cup of piping hot coffee and took a seat once again in her living room. " Experimental drug # 1000UD-FH-X…….subject will, if dosage is correct to their physical make-up, find herself changed into an inanimate figure that is composed of several synthetic materials with latex being the chief component. In addition, the subject’s senses will increase in intensity by 67-85 % depending on body mass ( see Chart # 1A). Applications for the formula, public and government, are detailed in Chapters 3-7……blah blah…… " Melanie read out loud as she paged through the book. After glancing over the pages, she put aside the book and turned her attention once again to the vial containing the formula. " If all this technical junk is correct, I drink this liquid in the D vial and I’m turned into a latex and rubber doll that looks just like me. Hmmmm, I should give this a try to see what I’ll look like when Bill gets home though I should put something on that looks a little more enticing than a bathrobe, " Melanie said out loud before glancing down at she had on. Setting the vial aside, she headed back to the bedroom to change. Emerging a short while later wearing nylons, high heels, a see through white T shirt and several large pieces of gold jewelry on her right forearm, Melanie picked up the vial and, with only a brief moment of hesitation, downed the entire contents in one swallow. As the seconds ticked by, Melanie waited with anticipation the first sign, either externally or internally but she felt nothing at all. Frowning, she tapped her right foot on the floor impatiently for something to happen but nothing seemed out of the ordinary. " Geez, this stuff seems to be a dud. I wonder if Bill forgot to get this stuff……oohhhhh…..wait a second…..I feel something, " Melanie muttered before suddenly stopping as she felt something odd coming from her stomach. At first, it seemed like a sensation of warmth that was spreading outwards from her lower torso. Within a minute or two, this feeling spread rapidly to all parts of her body and, at the same time, she discovered that she had lost the ability to move completely. Luckily for Melanie, there was a mirror mounted on the wall opposite her so she was able to see, as well as feel, what was happening to her. " Mmmmmmmm, this stuff makes feel as if I’d taken an extra large dose of an aphrodisiac. I hope that……uhhhh….hope that Bill……urrrrrhhh……….Bill gets…..what is happening? " Melanie gasped in fits and starts before she saw her reflection in the mirror and was amazed by what she saw. There appeared to be what looked like seams starting to appear on her arms and legs with her skin taking on a glossy appearance in small patches over body. Her breathing seemed to be growing shallower by the minute even as the pleasure she was experiencing was increasing by a substantial amount. She could feel herself getting lighter as if her insides were somehow turning into helium or air. " Oooohhhh……this feels soooooo goood……my…..my body…skin…..need to…..need to…..uhhhhhh……. " Melanie moaned as she saw, and felt, her pussy start to twitch and change in shape and appearance. Even as her body took on a glossy appearance over her entire body with birth marks and freckles disappearing right before her eyes, Melanie’s eyes fluttered as she reveled in the increasing amounts of pleasure she was experiencing. Through a haze of erotic pleasure, Melanie saw her finely trimmed mound of pubic hair shrink quickly before disappearing altogether. Her pussy clenched shut before blossoming into a perfectly symmetrical circle with the interior changing to a bright pink sac made of latex and rubber. While this was happening, Melanie felt her anus start to shift upwards by several inches before forming into the same O shape as her pussy had. Glancing downwards with her eyes ( the only part of her body she still could move), Melanie saw that the seams were becoming prevalent by the seconds with some becoming visible around her waist as well as her boobs. As the change moved rapidly upwards, the lightness Melanie felt before seemed to increase exponentially and her body started to wobble ever so slightly. Her moans and gasps faded away as did her breathing though, figuring this was part of the process, Melanie remained relatively calm mentally.

Fantasies Fulfilled

Tue, 30 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Factory Tour with Options

Wed, 17 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note : This story is a bit darker than my usual stories and involves scenes of sexuality, profanity and mild violence. If this offends you, please move on to another story, otherwise enjoy ! (Based on an idea suggested to author by Mad Bird CZ…… )

It was a summer day with the midday sky hazy from the high humidity that seemed to be everywhere. Kids were in the quiet streets playing stick ball or running under the water streaming from an open fire hydrant. The children scattered to one side as two large mini van taxis drove by, heading towards the factory that the people inside had signed up for a tour of. “Gee, you’d think a company that manufactures love dolls would be sensitive about how they produce and test the products before sending them out to the various stores around the country,” the blonde haired Miranda said as she turned and looked back at the other women in the van. Gina and Svetlana nodded silently in agreement while Cynthia’s face slightly reddened. “Well, the online questionnaire I filled out at Dream Dollies web site was fairly thorough. It even asked if I had.. ummm… personal thoughts about love dolls in general….” Cynthia said, trailing off at the end in obvious embarrassment. “You too..? Gee, I thought I was the only one who was asked for my thoughts about the dolls and stuff related to it. When I wrote that I often.. um… well.. fantasized about being treated like one, they immediately emailed me back and invited me on this tour,” Iris said, somewhat embarrassed by her admission though that dissipated somewhat when she glanced around and saw the nodding of heads much like Cynthia had seen earlier. “Well, I don’t know if Dream Dollies can help fulfill our fantasies or not but I’m curious about the whole process they use to make their amazingly lifelike sex dolls. I swear, every boyfriend I’ve had in the last six months has brought it up in one way or another…” Gina said as the women started chatting among themselves about men they’d dated and other things.

Kyoto's Payback

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Kyoto was your ordinary twenty year old Japanese girl except for two things… her perky D cups and the fact that her father was Makoto Kamifuku. That’s right, her father was the founder and CEO of Kamifuku Technologies which includes such products as high speed computer chips, long lasting batteries, and the leaders in developing 3D television just to name a few. With such a large and profitable company, Makoto was worth nearly a billion dollars. This meant Kyoto could live off her daddy’s wealth and do whatever she wanted. Like many spoiled, rich brats, she spent her time hanging out in the trendiest clubs, buying the most fashionable clothes, and travelling the world. She had many boyfriends, usually just seeing them a few times and enjoying the wild (and occasionally kinky) sex before deciding they had nothing else to offer her and dumping them. A favorite target of paparazzi, she always had photographers following her every exploit and writing about her newest fling.

Penalty Clause

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

2006 Shadowplay Imaging Mummification Story Contest Entrant

WHEN Chloe announced that she had invited a real lifestyle Dominatrix to help sort Becky out, her slave knew that she had all but won. It had taken six months but it really looked as though Chloe was finally throwing in the towel and admitting defeat in their mutual contest of wills.

The ‘game’ had started almost from the day the two had first met at that fetish event in Soho. They had started dating and had found in themselves a mutual love of BDSM; but while both wanted to be the dominant member of the partnership, neither was particularly willing to be the submissive. Equally, neither was willing to end the relationship and seek submissive partners elsewhere. And so Chloe - or was it Rebecca herself? - had thrown down the gauntlet and issued the challenge.

Living Doll

Mon, 20 Mar 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Until six weeks ago, Pat would have thought anything was better than hospital work. In fact, when she’d been hired as a private live-in nurse down South, she’d thought it ideal: generous pay, easy hours to let her pursue her further education, and no rent. The recruitment agency could tell her little about her patient/employer Alastair Darragh; what little she’d picked up since did not extend far past the observations that he was a cantankerous recluse who’d driven away previous nurses, an expert in occult studies, and was older than God - but with more money. His Georgian manor was nestled in the heart of the Wicklow Mountains, miles from anywhere, let alone a pub or club. It was more museum than home, littered with ugly voodoo masks and obscene paintings collected from around the world, half of the rooms kept constantly locked, and a blanket ban on nearly everything that might provide Pat with some pleasure: liquor, TVs, radios. And apart from Darragh and Pat, it housed only the housekeeper and gardener. The housekeeper, a dour middle-aged spinster named Niamh, barely spoke two words to Pat in six weeks. The gardener, Brendan, was all mouth, and hands to match. In other circumstances, his swaggering demeanour would have been enough to put off Pat. Here, however, claustrophobic, bored and angry, she needed whatever small amusement and diversion he could provide. ‘Aah, lovely,’ he gasped, writhing beneath her parted thighs, lifting his buttocks slightly to meet her, as he reached up to knead her breasts. ‘No, no, no,’ Pat scolded gently, grasping his wrists and pinning them back onto the mattress, glad for his lack of resistance at her nominal control. She enjoyed a man fondling her breasts, but it made her climax too quickly. ‘We’ve got all night, Tiger. Ladies first.’ ‘Jesus,’ he snarled, slamming his head back against the pillow. ‘You must have come a hundred times by now.’ ‘You wish, stud,’ she teased, grateful he wasn’t bright enough to see through her lie. He was a stunning piece of work, a rough diamond, with his dark, saturnine features, mop of truculent black hair, and a broad, hirsute bullet of a body, built to win rugby championships. As for his tackle, well… ‘Aah, lovely,’ she echoed him, letting another climax spark and flood within her, making her tighten reflexively around his erection. Maintaining a slow, steady rhythm, the mild squeak of the bedsprings the only sound between them now, she let the waves of pleasure pass through her like a shiver, before working her way towards another. Brendan’s own control had been admirable, and it had been an inexcusably long time since she last indulged in such a marathon bout of deep multiples - The buzzer sounded. Pat’s hands released Brendan’s wrists and pounded the mattress in bold frustration. ‘Fuck, fuck, fuck!’ Brendan was gasping, as if waking from a dream. ‘Fuck him, let me finish first.’ He started thrusting rapidly upwards, easily raising Pat up off the mattress with him. But she shook her head, the spell broken and not particularly caring for his needs. ‘You know what the old bastard’s like.’ With an involuntary moan she lifted herself up further, until Brendan slid out of her, and that execrable sense of emptiness, of incompleteness, returned. He reached for her, but she slid out of his grasp and padded over to her uniform. Brendan sat up, his erection pointing towards her like some divining rod. ‘They should have put that old fossil down when he passed 100.’ Forgoing her bra and knickers - it wasn’t as if the Old Man would know, would he? - she quickly pulled her tights up over her firm legs and hips, then donned the salmon pink uniform. ‘Is he really that old?’ ‘Are you kidding? They were calling him Old Man Darragh when my Da was a boy!’ The buzzer sounded again, more insistent, and Pat stepped into her shoes and checked out her reflection in the cheval mirror. Her honey blonde burr was short enough that it rarely needed much attention; her broad cheeks were flushed, but running to Darragh’s suite should cover that; her skin glistened with sweat, but that could be blamed on the summer heat. No lewd behaviour between the servants. What a crock of shit. Brendan was behind her, holding her by the waist and poking his erection between her cheeks. ‘We should kill him,’ he whispered. Pat nodded absently as the buzzer sounded yet again. ‘Fine. You come up with a foolproof plan, and I’ll consider it.’ She disentangled herself from his clutches, opened her door and fled down the darkened corridors. ‘Food! Food!’ ‘Yes, yes, Mr Darragh.’ Pat turned away to snarl to herself as she prepared his apple sauce. ‘Food, bitch!’ Pat bit back her initial reaction as she faced him again, easily believing that he might be well over a thousand years old, let alone a hundred. Darragh was a gaunt, wrinkled, long and sunken-faced, tombstone-toothed coatrack of a man, more stick insect than human-seeming, with lingering silver hair and an ant’s trail of liver spots collecting at his forehead and crawling down into the folds of his brocaded, burgundy dressing gown. Pat had bathed him on a regular basis, and now tried not to recall how he looked naked; it was difficult though, like trying not to stare at a road accident. She mustered up her most practised patronising tone as she waved the plastic spoon before him. ‘Here we go, Mr Darragh, lovely din dins.’ ‘Slut.’ Hunched forward in his wheelchair, he spasmed slightly as his jaw dropped to accept the first spoonful. It was a mercilessly slow procedure, punctuated with wiping his lips and chin as his verbal abuse continued between swallows. Until finally, ‘There you go, Mr Darragh, all done.’ ‘Fat ugly sow.’ He raised his head and fixed his twin black eyes at her, eyes sharp and aware; he knew what he was saying, at least part of the time. Pat had a hundred replies ready; six weeks of such harassment had eroded her spirit to the point that not even the pay made all of this worthwhile, and she had nightmares of spending the rest of her life in this place, helplessly serving this disgusting man. But when she spoke, it was with scant civility, as taut as a hangman’s rope. ‘You really should be more polite to your staff, Mister Darragh.’ The old man chuckled, narrowing his gaze as he made a pantomime show of sniffing the air. ‘I can smell you.’ More swiftly than Pat would have imagined, his hand shot down and up beneath the hem of her uniform, and his forefinger pressed between the lips of her sex, through the insubstantial material of her tights. She pulled back, too late, as he brought his forefinger up to the light; it glistened, from Pat’s own wetness. ‘Whore,’ was his verdict. Her hands balled into fists, her face boiling, Pat spun and left Darragh cackling into his lap like a witch over a cauldron, casting black spells. ‘Miserable old fucker! I hate his guts!’ Brendan sat in her bedroom chair, dressed once more in his jeans and shirt, casually smoking as he watched Pat pace her bedroom like a leopard in a cage. ‘Never would have guessed.’ ‘Do you know how often I’ve held back from throttling him?’ ‘Too often.’ ‘Bastard!’ She slammed her fist into the nearest wall, cursing again as she nursed her bruised knuckles. A little calmer now, she added, ‘I really could kill him.’ ‘I believe you. And we will.’ Pat had started pacing again, but now stopped in her tracks. ‘What?’ ‘You said earlier if I came up with a foolproof plan, you’d consider it. I’ve been working on one for days now. Interested?’ ‘Are you serious?’ His expression, deadly earnest, was his reply. ‘But we couldn’t -’ ‘Why not?’ The reasons were not so quickly or easily forthcoming to Pat. When she finally spoke, it was almost defiantly. ‘I’m not risking gaol just for revenge.’ ‘Neither am I. Darragh has a fortune in cash, stashed in his bedroom, that no one else knows about.’ ‘Then how do you know?’ Brendan winked at her. ‘You’ll see. Anyway, I examined it while you were bathing him one time, and started counting.’ His eyes lit up with the memory. ‘I stopped at a million - before I’d even gone through half of it.’ Pat’s mind quickly juggled the figures. ‘Two million punts?’ He nodded. ‘Undeclared, no doubt. You see, we can’t take any of the paintings or ornaments; they’re probably registered, and Niamh might open her mouth if anything like that went missing. But the money… ’ His words trailed away into a low, steady sound like laughter. Pat felt herself reeling. A million for her, almost more money than she could imagine. But still… ‘How could he -’ ‘Die? Heart attack.’ Pat nodded slowly. Yes, that would be the most believable way. ‘But wouldn’t suspicions be raised, with a nurse living here and all?’ Now Brendan’s smile blossomed into a grin. ‘They’ll be too embarrassed about the circumstances surrounding his heart giving out.’ Pat never frequented the linen closet near Darragh’s suite - that was Niamh’s zealously-guarded territory - nor, until tonight, had ever expected to do so. It smelled of warm, clean cotton and mothballs, and the floor-to-ceiling shelves flanking the closet’s narrow length added to Pat’s stomach-churning claustrophobia. ‘Brendan -’ He silenced her swiftly with a gesture, then took hold of a cardboard box sitting on an eye-level shelf, before reaching for the light switch. She blinked as her eyes grew accustomed to the darkness, then edged closer to Brendan as she heard him move the box aside, revealing a shaft of light behind - a hole in the closet wall? She felt him guide her towards the hole. She did, trying not to gasp at what she saw beyond. The bedroom was not Darragh’s; this was Spartan in the extreme: a bare mattress and boxspring, books and magazines at the floor beside it, naked bulbs hanging from the ceiling, the walls a bare, bold white but broken by faint, arcane scribblings, like some prehistoric cave, and the windows boarded up. And the Dolls. And not fragile porcelain miniatures, either: two dozen or more inflatable, life-size latex women of all shapes and colours. Some with moulded plastic hair, others with more realistic strands woven into the scalps. Some with come-hither smiles, others with parted, O-shaped lips, ready to accept whatever their master offered them. Some naked, others dressed in various costumes, some complete with pubic hair, others more basic, hairless models. They stood or slumped together in one corner, as if cowering there by some terrifying beast. Speak of the Devil… A door in the far corner opened, and Darragh wheeled himself in with vigour, muttering with unconcealed glee. Pat stepped back involuntarily, but Brendan leaned closer and whispered, ‘He can’t see us; the old bastard’s too nearsighted -’ ‘Where is that?’ she whispered back. ‘The room next to his bedroom. There’s another hole on the next wall, to look in there. That’s how I found out about the money cache.’ ‘But how can he- in his condition-’ Then she saw him rise from the chair, without difficulty. ‘He can walk,’ Pat hissed in disbelief. ‘All those times he had me lift him in and out of bed, the bath - that fucker -’ ‘Hush. Keep watching.’ She did. Darragh shucked off his robe and stood there, a naked stick insect nursing a steadily-growing erection with a no-longer-arthritic hand. As he did this, he mumbled to himself as he surveyed his latex harem, his discriminating gaze casting over each motionless, waiting figure. Then he selected one, a redhead in a frilly French maid’s outfit, grabbing and flinging it onto the bed, before pouncing unceremoniously on top of it. A moment’s clumsy fumbling, and Darragh seemed to find his target. Pat drew herself away from the peephole as her employer began thrusting away. Brendan took her place, chuckling. ‘That’s his favourite; did you notice how it looks like Niamh?’ ‘Is there a point to all this?’ ‘Yes - look again.’ ‘Must I? It’s not exactly a memory I want to take to bed with me tonight.’ ‘Do it.’ She did. Darragh had switched positions, and was now attacking his latex lover from behind. There was still power to his thrusts, complete with various obscenities muttered at random intervals. But with that came a laboured, almost ragged breathing; she could see the rivulets of sweat on his arms, back and buttocks. It was probably the most intensive activity Darragh ever had now, and definitely too intensive for a man of his age and condition. Beside her, Brendan hissed in her ear like a snake, gently fondling her breasts, though not enough to distract her too much from his words. ‘The Old Man’s really pushing his heart to the limit for a piece of inflated plastic.’ He gave her a squeeze, then held it, as if to brace her for his subsequent words. ‘What would happen if he was confronted with warm, solid flesh and blood?’ ‘You’re out of your fucking twisted mind!’ ‘Maybe, but hear me out -’ ‘I’m not putting that damn thing on!’ Brendan let her continue her pacing, waiting for her to run out of steam before holding up the wrinkled, patchwork latex bodysuit again. ‘You’re hurting my feelings, Pat. After all the work I’ve put into making it for you?’ ‘You fucking wear it, then!’ ‘‘I think my tackle might give the game away too soon,’ he noted dryly. Pat continued to glare at Brendan’s creation. ‘And you expect me to fool the Old Man with that obscene outfit?’ He moved closer, noting how she didn’t back away this time. ‘He’s nearsighted, he’s half-senile, and like all men, when he’s bursting to get his end away, he won’t stop to ask questions first.’ Pat’s face was still screwed up with disgust. ‘I probably won’t even fit into it, anyway.’ ‘I made it out of a couple of the Old Man’s punctured, discarded girlfriends; it should be big enough to accommodate your… generous frame.’ He laughed as he dodged a swing from her. ‘It’ll still be open in the back, and you’ll be able to breath through the false face.’ ‘And what about…?’ Pat, uncharacteristically lost for words, grabbed her crotch in mime. ‘Oh, that.’ He laughed again as he manoeuvred the outfit in his hands to show the crotch. ‘The artificial vagina is still intact, and can be fitted into your own, so you can squeeze him. These models also usually have an artificial rectum, but since your real back will be exposed anyway, I’m sure you can keep him occupied enough with your front end.’ ‘This’ll never work.’ With an exasperated sigh, Pat finally took hold of her intended outfit, fingering it; the feel, the smell of it, wasn’t as bad as she first imagined. She stared at its false face: hardened plastic compared with the rest of the body, it presented its owner with a rosy-cheeked cherub, its damask lips opened and waiting. Its eyes were removed, and only its blonde forelocks remained, though at least their colour approximated Pat’s own. ‘The way I have it worked out,’ Brendan continued, ‘As long as you don’t leave any bruises or marks on him, and set his body up with one of his girlfriends, there’s no reason why the authorities won’t think he hadn’t popped his clogs with her, instead of you.’ Pat was only half-listening. It was madness, sheer madness. So why hadn’t she thrown this monstrosity back in his face at the beginning? ‘And you really expect me to let that spindly old fucker plant his rod into me?’ Brendan reached up and cupped Pat’s face in his broad, strong hand. His voice was still low, as seductive as when he first made this proposition, but it was also serious. ‘I think that a million punts can buy a great many drinks to help you forget.’ He smiled as his own mind edified his words. ‘It can buy long, lazy days on a Caribbean beach, and long, hard nights in the best Ibiza clubs. It can buy Ferraris, and diamonds, and-’ ‘All right, all right,’ she conceded, as if convinced. And she knew she really was convinced, despite her childhood fears of damnation for sin, despite her ethics as a nurse to preserve life. She shook her head to dispel her lingering doubts, as she handed him back the outfit and began to strip off her clothes. Still, she had to add, ‘I still don’t think it’ll fit.’ But it did. It was a tight squeeze, like wearing Spandex, but it wasn’t completely claustrophobic, and at least the latex stretched in the appropriate places without tearing. Her breasts hung free through the openings where the plastic chest was once attached, and her hands fit into the mitten-like appendages. The eyeholes were adequate rather than ideal, and the open mouthpiece meant she’d have to duplicate its deep-throat gesture in order to pass any cursory examination. She felt the air on her back, where there was nothing to keep the outfit closed, and between her legs, which weren’t meant to stay closed anyway. Pat saw herself in the mirror. It was no different, she assured herself, than attending some bizarre - extremely bizarre - fancy dress party. With a million punt prize at the end for Best Costume and Performance. ‘I can’t believe I’m going through with this. Fucking a hideous old man to death.’ ‘For a million punts.’ ‘I want to see the money first.’ ‘Of course.’ ‘And I want you watching when I’m with him.’ ‘Kinky bitch.’ ‘In case he tries to attack me, or something.’ ‘Of course, pet.’ She sighed. Brendan appeared close behind her, turning her from the mirror to face him; his touch felt strange, without warmth, with her second skin separating them. ‘Think of it this way: what’s the worst that can happen?’ He kissed her plastic lips, inserting his tongue past them into her real mouth before she could answer. Timing was critical. Brendan said Darragh visited his latex harem at more or less the same times, but they waited until after Niamh had gone home for the evening. Then, minutes before Darragh’s evening visit, Brendan would distract him in the hallway, while Pat slipped through Darragh’s bedroom into his other room. He’d keep watching through the peepholes, Brendan had repeatedly assured her. Pat wasn’t entirely sure of that. She was sure she didn’t entirely trust Brendan, and that if the right opportunity arose, she’d fuck off with the full two million. She had her passport with her; she could be in Brazil by tomorrow evening; of course she’d miss her family and friends, but two million punts could easily salve her homesickness. The room was cold and eerie, and smelled of months of accumulated, desiccated sweat and other bodily fluids. In the corner, the dolls stared almost accusingly at her, the latest addition to the harem. Pat ignored them, too busy was she fighting the butterflies in her stomach, and the pee threatening to escape and run down her thighs. Think of it as a prank, she told herself, feeling as if her heart would burst through her second skin. She took her place among the dolls, just in time. Darragh wheeled himself in, as he did the last time she saw him in here. Then he rose, removed his dressing gown and began massaging his penis to full hardness. Pat felt herself trembling, as if she were here to give herself a heart attack, and fought to maintain control. He made his expected perusal of his latex lovers - then stopped in front of Pat. His black eyes narrowed into pinpoints, and he stopped playing with himself to lean closer, mumbling to himself. Then Pat took action. She rose from her slumped position against the wall, pushing aside the other dolls to approach him. Darragh gasped, his breath growing rapid, and he stepped back, though not quickly enough to prevent Pat from reaching up and holding him in place. He was shivering, too, and having that thought - that she could have such control over the old fucker, after all the misery he’d given her these last few weeks - bolstered Pat’s confidence immensely. Once sure he wouldn’t move away again, she reached down and grasped his erection, drawing back and forth on its length. Darragh still shook in place, his hand almost spasming as he reached up and touched Pat’s false face. Their eyes met - both sharing disbelief at what was now happening - and he parted his dry, cracked lips, as if to say something, though nothing escaped but a ragged moan. She knelt before him, holding back her disgust as she took his penis - long, thin and proud from a cluster of grey curls at its base, its tip flaring - into her mouth, her hot, wet tongue making him gasp. Unwilling to give him more than a taste of that - no pun intended - unwilling to prolong the experience any more than necessary, Pat manoeuvred him towards the bed, having him lie back fully; he was very co-operative, more so than at bath or feeding times, she noted to herself with grim humour. Then he gasped aloud again while Pat crawled on top of him, her breasts swinging free. Darragh reached for them with his mouth, but Pat forced him full onto his back again. Focusing on anything other than what she was doing, she held his penis with one hand as she parted her thighs, offering entry to the artificial vaginal passage, surprised and angry (very much so, under the circumstances) to find that, inside the suit, her sex was moist and engorged. She found the velvet hood of her clitoris, ignored its call to be touched; this wasn’t meant to be arousing, dammit! She slowly impaled herself onto him, enjoying the experience itself, if not the particulars surrounding it. Perhaps that was the key to surviving this, to forget why she was here, whom she was with, and just get on with the job at hand

Predator & Prey

Mon, 06 Mar 2006 00:00:00 +0000

It began with the advert in the contact section of one of the more popular fetish magazines.

Male submissive, rubber fetishist required by demanding dominatrix. Serious applicants only. Must be healthy and willing to undergo extensive and rigorous training in rubber immersion and submissive slavery. Box 4994

Since an early age this had been his ultimate fantasy. He’d spend endless hours fantasising about being overpowered by an imperious domina and forced to serve her. He was now financially independent, but still alone and frustrated. Finally he decided to pluck up courage. There followed lengthy, detailed and intimate correspondence. He was aware that there were a lot of fakes out there - call girls and the like. He became nervous at the length and extent of Madame Isabel’s questions. She wanted to know everything about him; his personal and medical history, his financial status, his rubber wardrobe and his rubber experiences and fantasies. He opened up over time, and she was understanding, for as she explained she too had to be careful. But he learned little of her in their email correspondence, while he emailed his life story to her. Gradually they built up a trust, although he was aware that she knew everything about him and he very little about her. He recognised that he may be taking a risk, but then by now he was prepared to do that. And anyway, what’s the worst that could happen to him? He was an able-bodied man that could take care of himself, certainly with a woman - domina or not. No, if it didn’t work out they would go their separate ways. Finally, she advised him she would take him on for a “test drive” over a long weekend. He was equally nervous and thrilled at this. He was to be prepared to meet her at his flat on Friday afternoon. She would move in and he would be his rubber slave for the weekend. If it worked out mutually then they could move on from there. He was not to tell anyone – as if he would – no visitors, no phone calls; it was to be just the two of them. She would bring her “equipment” and he was to wear only rubber, all his “normal” clothes were to be put away. She had all his measurements and she would bring along further apparel which she wrote he may or may not like. However he was to be her slave and it did not matter what a slave thought. He prepared the spare bedroom, got in food and on Friday afternoon nervously awaited her arrival. To please his Mistress he wore his skin-tight latex catsuit with front zip from belly to neck. It had fitted gloves and feet and at crotch and arse removable oval sections attached by stud fastenings. It was coloured black with red flashings down each side and fitted him like it was painted on him. Already he was warm inside it. Its wrists, ankles and waist had reinforced sections with embedded D rings. He’d chained his ankles and wrists (in front) before. Now he could perhaps venture further, with a woman he could trust. On time the phone rang and he nervously answered it. “Are you prepared?” The voice was quite deep and cultured. “Yes…Mistress.” He stuttered and buzzed her in. Through the peephole he saw a caped and hooded figure emerge from the elevator carrying a large tote bag over her shoulder. He opened the door and she moved past him without a glance and dropped the bag in the hall. He could not see her face, obscured by the larger hood. The voluminous cape in shiny black rubber went down to her ankles. He felt a stirring in his groin. She moved to the living room and examined all around her. “Mmm, quite tasteful. Come here and stand to attention, eyes lowered, which is how you will always approach me. ” He did so, breathing in the heady aroma of her cape. Slowly she pulled back her hood, exposing her face. He almost gasped at her beauty. What amazed him was her age; she couldn’t be more than 25 or 26, much younger than he expected and younger than he with blonde straight hair pulled back in a loose pony tail at the nape of her long slim neck. She had bright blue eyes, gentle features and a small mouth with thin lips. She smiled at his reaction and slowly encircled him, appraising him critically. She felt his firm buttocks and he shivered. She noted the cover over his arse, nodding approvingly, then came round and was equally pleased to see the hard cock at his groin. “Your photos didn’t do you justice. I like to see a firm athletic body, it can withstand punishment more.” She stared at him; he wanted to speak but held it back. He wanted to tell her she was an apparition, a dream, a fantasy. “Well this is not a social occasion, let’s get to work. As I said in my emails, do as I command, always, speak only when spoken to, and please me – always. Never question me – never. You have no will, no opinion, you are not a person; you are simply an extension of me. Cross that line and you will incur my wrath. I don’t play games, this is my life.” She had moved close to him, he looked into her face; it was not cruel, but confident, as if almost amused at her own power. He didn’t doubt it for a second. He’d dreamed of this and now he was to experience it. Slowly, never looking away from him, she unzipped the cape and stepped out of it. He was not disappointed. She wore a long sleeved, high necked dress flared at the waist to mid thigh. The top was black with a red skirt, wrists and collar. Over her mid-section was a heavily boned red and black corset with a series of metal buckles at the front. It was cinched brutally; she couldn’t have been more than 22 or 23 inches around the waist and it pushed her breasts outwards at him. Her long legs were encased in shiny grey latex stockings, with even a seam down the back. Her feet were slipped into 4 inch high sharp toed stilettos. The hem of the skirt barely covered the top of the stocking tops. Her hands were covered in gossamer thin transparent latex gloves, so thin he could see her nail varnish. She grinned at his stunned reaction. “You won’t be getting any of this, but just to satisfy your curiosity.” She raised her skirt provocatively. She wore tight white latex panties, over black suspenders, high cut at the sides, so tight they pressed into her labial crease. He almost came with desire, his breath fast. She chuckled. “You can do your worshipping later. But first to business. Your suit is a good base but there are certain slave adornments that are necessary, some of which you will not like; but then you are my slave and your opinions are of no concern.” He was a little nervous at this statement; she was very businesslike as she lifted the tote bag and returned from the hall. “The spare bedroom?” He nodded towards the room. “Come.” She ordered and he followed her. She took little interest in the room and as he stood by the bed she opened the bag and started pulling out things. His heart started to pound as she bent over – the skirt raised above her stockings; and it pounded further when he saw what she had placed on the bed! She turned round and caught him looking worriedly at her. She stood beside him. “We have to get this fine male specimen under control now.” She smiled, enjoying her dominance and smoothed her hands over his latex covered body. “You realise there is no going back from this, all or nothing, my slave on my terms.” He nodded hesitantly and thought, am I out of my depth? He was sure he would soon find out. She was having fun, almost flirting, knowing his fetish for rubber and submission would overcome his fears. “Kneel on the bed,” she ordered, “bound and gagged, I almost get moist at those three little words, a phrase so innocuous to the uninitiated but to us, well you know, don’t you , it just gives us a shiver of excitement. To have a fit young man like you at my mercy, mute and submissive, bound and gagged mmmm, yummy. So prepare yourself, slave to enter a new realm.” She slid behind him; he could feel her breath on his neck. She drew his hands behind his back. “I like your suit, all the D rings make my job of immobilising you all that much easier. Although you’re not going to give me any trouble, are you? If you did you would pay for it later.” She folded his elbows behind his back. He did not resist although his heart was pounding. She attached each wrist’s D ring to the opposite arm’s elbow, and now he was very effectively bound. Next came a 6 inch chain locking on his ankles. He heard the clicks and wondered if there was a way out now. He could talk now before she gagged him, as surely she would. Images flashed through his mind - speak now – back out now. No! This is what you’ve always fantasised about. But reality can be so different. “This is the bit I really like, the fun bit, for me that is.” And she laughed aloud as she held up a large, very large ball gag in front of him. “Open wide now.” He hesitated now; she sensed this and said with a questioning smile. “Yes?” “Look I think maybe…. “No, no, slave it’s far too late for that.” She pulled his chin down with one hand and firmly pushed the ball into his mouth. It was huge and she could hardly get it past his teeth as he grunted his discomfort and tried to communicate with her. “Wider, slave, wider.” “Arrgh.” He thought she would break his teeth, but she was an expert and in it plopped. “Mmm, mmm.” He glared at her but she ignored him as she pulled thick rubber straps across his cheeks, under his chin, either side of his nose and over his head. He slowly breathed through his nose, too late for communication now; he thought and sensed she was thinking the same as she smiled again at his discomfort. Finally she was satisfied the straps were tight enough. “Good, bound and gagged, just the way I like you. But we are not finished yet, not by a long way.” He groaned as she pushed him forward on the bed. His head hit the pillow, his rear in the air. He groaned as he saw her pull on a single latex glove over her gossamer thin glove. She saw him looking at her. “Oh, yes, your anal passage will always be plugged. A true submissive must have a stretched arse to be abused by his mistress.” As she said this she showed him a cock shaped dildo, 3 inches long and 1 inch in diameter, with a flanged base plate next to a narrower neck which he knew his sphincter would grip. “We’ll start out with a fairly small one and work our way from there.” She chuckled and smeared some lube over its shiny surface, then released the press studs off his arse cover. With an extra blob of lube she pushed her finger in slowly; he winced and grunted. “Oh, a virgin, eh? Well you’ll be stretched wider soon enough. Some slaves even get to enjoy it.” She wiggled her finger inside him and noticed that the pressure actually increased his hard-on. “See, you’re getting harder!” he grunted his shock and discomfort, but she ignored him and gently twisted and pressed the plug at his entrance. Initially, stupidly, he tried to clench. “That won’t help you, it’s going in, slow or fast, either way, you are going to get plugged.” He cringed as she slowly pressed it into him. Yes, he was a virgin, he had fantasised about it, but this was a first. He felt he was being split in two – and this was a small cock! Finally, with her gripping him round the waist with one arm and pushing in with the other, it was up to the hilt and his sphincter, almost in relief, naturally squeezed and gripped the neck, and the flange firmly against his crack. This would be no fun to pull out either, he thought. She replaced the cover, pushing in the press studs as he winced, and removed her glove. Then she rolled him over on his back and released his cock cover. The hole was only two inches in diameter and she roughly pushed her hand through, gripped his balls and pulled them out. She looked divine towering over him and despite his position he was rock hard. She took notice of this and stretching the hole, firmly gripped his cock and pulled it through. He screamed but the gag effectively reduced that to a mew. She leant back on her haunches. “Well, you’re a good size, for sure,” she leaned over him and drew her rubber covered finger up and down the shaft, “all the more to punish.” She smiled again, no sign of cruelty at all, but he was starting to get worried about what she had in store for him now. As he was helplessly stretched out in front of her, his hard cock so exposed and vulnerable, he tried to plead with his eyes. She ignored this and knelt over him, showing him an 8 shaped metal contraption of two rings joined in the middle and partly open at both ends. Attached at each open end were two smaller rings. “These are your slave rings, not for around your wrists, or ankles or neck; oh no, these go around your cock and balls. They are self locking and just to make them a little more permanent I am going to cover the interlocking surfaces with some fast setting epoxy glue!”

Rubber Revenge

Sat, 25 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Something Special Boutique - Rubber Revenge

The door opened and a figure stood just outside. It turned and gestured to two more figures a short distance away. They paused for a moment, then the first figure stamped its foot and pointed into the building. The two figures scuttled inside, shrinking as they passed the other.

The first figure followed the other two more leisurely, and closed the door behind it. “You two Ninny’s! I told you if you act like your doing something wrong, somebody’s bound to come looking!”

Little Shop of Rubber

Wed, 22 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

As Amy was about to reach for her keys, the door opened, and her friend Celia’s wannabe DJ boyfriend stepped out into the half-dark carrying his mountain bike. He gave Amy a smug grin as he pushed past her. Amy wondered if he could see, or even feel the rubber she was wearing and blushed furiously. She stamped into the hall without looking back and slammed the door behind her.

Man becomes Gorgeous Women's Garbage

Fri, 17 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

One lonely night while taking the garbage to the complex’s garbage compactor, I met this beautiful women in her 20’s, 130 lbs, with brunette hair, green eyes, and size C breasts. She was dressed in a short tight black dress with black high heel shoes. I was stunned none the less when I first set eyes on her; at the time I couldn’t gain enough courage speak to her!

I was done throwing out the garbage and on my way back, when I saw her. Like always, I was too shy to make conversation’ ha I couldn’t even say hi if I wanted to! She saw my quick shy glance at her and asked me if I could help her with her garbage. I couldn’t believe it’ a girl like this even talking to me. I shyly accepted.

My Dream

Fri, 17 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I had been in the city on business and decide that I would my friend Elke on my way home. I drove over to her place and rang the door bell.

It opens and I get a vision of beauty as Elke stands in the doorway and asks me inside.

Elke is wearing a long white nylon smock and explains to me that she is clearing up and straightening her wardrobes. I followed her inside and she leads me to her bedroom where I also found her friend Yasmin squatting beside the wardrobe. She too was dressed in a long nylon smock and they both welcomed me to join them with friendly smile on their fair faces.

Shrinkers

Fri, 17 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Sandra looked into the mirror. “Yeech”, she thought.

Actually, she was being quite hard on herself… On the eve of her 45th birthday, she still was very well preserved… though showing her age slightly. A touch of gray in her dark brown hair, yes, but her breasts were still firm (they were always large and voluptuous) with a beautiful face and a wonderful figure, big in all the right places–

Shrinkers

Fri, 17 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Sandra looked into the mirror. “Yeech”, she thought.

Three Strikes

Thu, 02 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Working for a mafia godfather was not all fun and glamour. Forget what you see in the movies or read in the books.

It’s not an easy job. In fact, it’s a dangerous job. Just ask Julia. If she could talk, she would tell you that it’s not a job any person should take.

Too bad she hadn’t thought of that before she got in.

It had been simple. Immigrate to America after running from the cops in Italy. She should have been caught at Ellis Island , but thanks to her mafia connections, she had been able to convince the officials to look the other way.

Weird Science

Thu, 02 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a remake of “Smart Duct Tape” by Naughtygirl

Erika relaxed on her sofa, lying down as she read a magazine, sipping a cold ice tea as she always did on a lazy Sunday when there was nothing to do after her morning workout. Erika had very short dark brown hair, pale blue eyes, stood around 5 foot 5 inches tall and weighed around 135 lbs and had a distinct “tomboy” appearance, even though she was in her mid-twenties in age. Erika simply wore a t-shirt, comfortable jeans, and a pair of socks; the typical garb for a relaxing Sunday.

Weird Science

Thu, 02 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a remake of “Smart Duct Tape” by Naughtygirl

A Wish Come True

Fri, 20 Jan 2006 00:00:00 +0000

“Mama always told me be careful what you wish for, it just might come true.”

Mark Johnston studied the photograph on his desk wondering how the woman in the photo would react to his strange request. Although he had dated many women, Jennifer was different. He felt a connection to her that his analytical mind could simply not comprehend and he had given up trying. Jennifer Demott was an attractive young woman. Thick, shoulder length dark brown, almost black, hair framed her heart shaped face perfectly. She had high cheekbones, a thin nose and full red lips which stood out against her soft complexion. Mark had fallen for the tall, shapely, brunette the first time he saw her. Luckily, she had feelings for him as well and their relationship had grown steadily over the past 8 months.

A Wish Come True

Fri, 20 Jan 2006 00:00:00 +0000

“Mama always told me be careful what you wish for, it just might come true.”

Spoiled Meat

Tue, 20 Dec 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Walking out the door I saw the giant trashcan sitting out under the carport. Big black and brand new, no trash had yet gone inside of it. Thinking about it excited me. My girlfriend knew of all my fetishes surrounding bondage- but I don’t think I have ever told her of my deepest desires surrounding trash.

Today was Thanksgiving, and we were going out to meet with family. We had cooked up a storm, and all the trash has been building up in the kitchen. It seemed a little funny to me that she had not taken it out - rather she purposefully placed it to the side of the door, staging it for some reason. We packed all the food, and loaded the car to go out for a family feast at her mother’s house.

Home Sweet Dumpster

Sun, 20 Nov 2005 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Home Sweet Dumpster)

continued from part one Part Two

It came slowly, down the road. At first I could not make out the sound. A moment or two later, it was a car, with the exhaust broken off or something. It sounded like a stock car! It pulled in the driveway. I heard a car door opening, and the un-mistakable sound of angry feet stomping about. The stomping approached the dumpster that I was entombed in. As words of intense profanity came streaming about, I realized it was my girlfriend. She unlocked the slide door nearest to me. Through my plastic heaven, I could hear her telling me what made her so angry.

Elisabeth of Negipth

Wed, 02 Nov 2005 00:00:00 +0000

“Elisabeth, Elisabeth, where are you? Elisabeth…”

“I’m here, Denise!”

“Where, my little one?” asked with a feared tone the old maid.

“Near the lake… I’m looking at the swans!” answered the clear and fresh voice of the girl.

Denise moved in that direction, panting. She was over her sixty, and the tight corset, the long and voluminous skirts and some excess in the food department didn’t help her to move freely. Some trees hid the lake, a little water mirror created inside the castle garden, the leaves moving by the happy wind of the season.

Belinda

Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

I love lingerie, Belinda thought as she stood there caressing the silky fabric over her soft skin. It makes me feel so sexy! Belinda was wearing a very silky black gown that hugged her every curve with a slit that showed her shapely thighs. Underneath Belinda was wearing matching black panties and garter belt with nylons and heels. Her face was made up to perfection with wicked red lipstick, eye shadow, and mascara. Belinda was feeling very horny, hungry for a man as she stood admiring her gorgeous female body in the full length mirror.

Doctor Forever

Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Conversation died down as Dr Rialdi began his speech. He slid out the folded piece of paper from his jacket pocket and placed it on the podium. He rested his reading glasses on his nose and unfolded the piece of paper which he had written his speech on.

“Ladies and gentleman you are here today to witness the greatest invention of our century. It will revolutionise our lives as Automobiles and Televisions have in the past.”

Doctor Forever

Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

“Ladies and gentleman you are here today to witness the greatest invention of our century. It will revolutionise our lives as Automobiles and Televisions have in the past.”

Girls' Night Out

Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This story continues from A Wish Come True

Adeline had hurried over to Jennifer Demott’s apartment as soon as she had gotten the telephone call. She had sensed that something had been bothering her friend for the past week but decided it would be better to wait for Jennifer to bring up whatever was troubling her. The two women had been friends since college and would do anything for one another. Adeline was tall, slender, and athletic; the kind of figure that looked good in clothes, which she used to full advantage in her dealings with men. Meeting men had never been a problem for Adeline but she usually did not continue a relationship more than a month or two; becoming bored and moving on.

Girls' Night Out

Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This story continues from A Wish Come True

How to swallow a man: Confessions of a Giantess

Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

I wasn’t born with the ability to shrink people, it was something I discovered quite by accident. My mother was into the occult at a time when it really wasn’t trendy the way it seems to be now. There was this small store on the west end of town that sold books and talismans. My mom would go there occasionally and she used to take me along rather than pay a sitter.

Tools

Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Tools; a man’s best friend, a woman’s worst rival.

My husband, like any other man, loves tools. He has a ton in the garage, but every time he goes to the hardware store, he finds another that he just has to have. See the awe in his eyes when he spots a mitre saw, even though he has a scroll saw at home. Oh, how I wish he would look at me that way!

Tools

Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Tools; a man’s best friend, a woman’s worst rival.

Love Through The Ages 2

Mon, 10 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Love through the ages - Part Three Based on an original idea by Wrappers Delight

Moss continued onwards down the tunnel, her small flashlight lighting the way. This tunnel was larger then the one she had been crawling through only minutes ago with Jan. She had to pause a moment to wipe the tears that gently ran down her cheek. Looking up, she continued onwards down the tunnel. It had to come out somewhere. She tried to think about what to do after that. This whole operation had gone completely out of control.

Love Through The Ages 2

Mon, 10 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Love through the ages - Part Two Based on an original idea by Wrappers Delight

Egypt, 2006

Darkness Silence Peace Serenity I live

The sun shone down on the pyramids on the Gaza strip. The Nile River flowed a good distance away from the archeology team that had set up camp near the pyramids. The camp was busy as the team members quickly and professionally attended to their tasks. Equipment was gathered, helmets put on, flashlights charged. All currently known information about the pyramids and what lied beneath them was on a folding table under a tent.

Angie and Jenny's Mummy

Fri, 09 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Greg Matthews enjoyed being a company rep, especially with the freedom of activity that came with being away all over the country for weeks at a time. He was a pretty athletic sort of individual, well built, but given more to personal prowess rather than being one of his company’s sales team, and possessed of a streak of male vanity that almost begged a challenge from the fates. And one day the fates decided to answer the challenge.

Mummified and Eaten 2.2

Sat, 06 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Some ideas in this story come from Brett Wade, who e-mailed them to me, and are being used here. Be warned that this story contains vore (people being eaten alive), in a non-violent manner (no blood). You’ve been warned!

Part 2

For Sala and Ralph, the night was full of pleasure and happiness as the two shared their love for each other.

For Alex and Samantha, the night was one of terror, of breathing through tubes, struggling to overcome the panic that gripped them. With no references for time, it ceased to exist.

Taxi Ride

Sat, 06 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Dan and Amber had been having an office affair for several years. Both were in committed relationships (with kids) and while they wanted to be together, neither could walk away from their commitments. Fortunately, Dan managed the office and could arrange for the two of them to travel together with some frequency. Even when he traveled alone for business, she often took a few vacation days and tagged along.

Amber was the perfect submissive. Strong-willed, intelligent and beautiful; no one would ever expect her sexual desires were the opposite of her public image. Dan was and aggressive and highly intelligent business man. Before she met Dan, Amber had never been with a man she could allow to dominate her. Whether it was the Dan or something else, Amber knew that she had never enjoyed sex as much as when he tied her up and abused her. He made her come dozens of times, for hours and hours. Prior to meeting her, Dan thought such women only existed in porno flicks…

Drider 3

Sat, 23 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

A special thanks goes to Ultraprene for contributing several ideas to this story.

Part 1: Las Vegas

Here in the bright lights of Sin City, dreams are made, deals are struck, and fortunes are made and lost. A thousand things can and do happen here every day. Most of it goes unnoticed by the community at large. There are more important things, like making money, playing of the bills, and trying to find a place to park your car.

Caught!

Tue, 07 Jun 2005 00:00:00 +0000

I had always been into Self Bondage even before I really knew what I was doing. The feeling of being tied up tight and being completely helpless turns me on so much. Once I moved on campus at Santa Clara University I started playing more and more but I had to be careful to do it only when my room mate was out of town. I also had to keep all my stuff hidden, which luckily wasn’t that much stuff.. Soon I found that being dressed up in lingerie and other sexy clothes turned me on even more. I’m not gay, and I’d never want to be with another man, but I did enjoy being dressed in short skirts with tight lingerie underneath.

Caught!

Tue, 07 Jun 2005 00:00:00 +0000

The Curse of Anubis

Fri, 18 Mar 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Adapted from an original idea by Wrappers Delight.

Ariaza and Narell were two of a kind. Both were stubborn and independent, both secretly despised authority, and they were deeply in love with each other. But it was a forbidden love. For Narell was a priest of Pharaoh’s court, learned in the knowledge of the great faith and in matters of the spirit. Ariaza was the Pharaoh’s daughter, the princess of Egypt. She was to wed only royalty. Anyone not within a family of royal blood was not worthy of marrying a princess. But Ariaza and Narell both held a deep hatred for rules. For them, love was the only rule that they would follow.

Julie's Mummification

Mon, 28 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Note this story contains scenes of explicit sex and violence. If stories containing descriptions of explicit sex, torture and sexual violence offend you go elsewhere and read the comic pages of the paper. This is complete fantasy and all characters are fictional.

To the reader this story was written for a specific person if you want to experience the real terror of the victim you will have to put yourself in her place. I did not do that because the person for whom this was written would be experiencing the terror of the situation

Mummified and Eaten

Mon, 28 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

For this story, I decided to try something a little different. I’ve combined two of my favorite fantasies together for this story. Mummification and Vore. For those of you who don’t know what vore is, it is a fantasy about being eaten alive, or watching someone (or something) else being eaten alive by another creature or being. It’s a fairly uncommon fantasy, so if it doesn’t appeal to you, you won’t get much out of this story. And for your knowledge, there is no blood or graphic violence in this story (OK, maybe a little blood, but in a non-violent way, and some references to digestion while still alive). The setting is a husband who wants to get rid of his wife, and has come up with an interesting way of doing so.

The Machine 2a - Encased

Mon, 28 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This story is obviously an extension, a sequel of sorts, to “The Machine 2A” which has it’s origin in “The Machine” and also a nod to Chryslermans now missing “Machine 2A part 2” It’s a quick story, stemmimg from an idea I had earlier this week.. I banged it out in an hour, so please forgive lapses in story, content, and character developement. Thanks.. Christy.

It had been months since I last saw Marie. She’d returned to work, only briefly, to clear out her desk, and then clean up her life. She’d gone on to become the private secretary, and live in confidant of the Bracktons. Before she’d left however, she’d teased me with some stories about her weeks of captivity, being buried alive in a self imposed tomb. Later being found, and rescued by Mr. Brackton and heading off to become a mere toy for their pleasure. I must admit, I was envious…

The Machine 2a - Encased

Mon, 28 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This story is obviously an extension, a sequel of sorts, to “The Machine 2A” which has it’s origin in “The Machine” and also a nod to Chryslermans “Machine 2A part 2” It’s a quick story, stemmimg from an idea I had earlier this week.. I banged it out in an hour, so please forgive lapses in story, content, and character developement. Thanks.. Christy.

It had been months since I last saw Marie. She’d returned to work, only briefly, to clear out her desk, and then clean up her life. She’d gone on to become the private secretary, and live-in confidant of the Bracktons. Before she’d left however, she’d teased me with some stories about her weeks of captivity, being buried alive in a self imposed tomb. Later being found, and rescued by Mr. Brackton and heading off to become a mere toy for their pleasure. I must admit, I was envious…

Trash Day

Sat, 12 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

“Trash Day” 3:45 AM 8/19/99

It was a warm Wednesday morning, John had just woke up and Charlene was already up. He asked her what she was doing?

She said, “It was time to clean this place up!” Charlene was upset from hearing John bitching about how messy the house was. Charlene left and went to the store, she had to get some things to clean the house. When she got home she found John still in bed, she told him to stay out of her way because she was going to get rid of all the garbage in the house this week.

Lydia and Me 4

Tue, 01 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Chapter Four - Recollections

Things had settled down a bit for Lydia and I after our passionate reunion, which was to be expected. We made love like rabbits for a few days, sometimes bound, sometimes not, and spent the days I’d taken off catching up on old times and finding out what we’d both been up to in detail. She’d taken a hotel room when she first arrived, which we quickly checked her out of. There was no doubt that she’d be living with me and no way I was about to let us be apart right now.

A Good Night’s Sleep For A Change

Fri, 07 Jan 2005 00:00:00 +0000

A Good Night’s Sleep For A Change by Don Martin A Good Night’s Sleep For A Change by Don Martin It had been a hectic week in the office, a bomb scare on Monday (fortunately that was a false alarm), frantic efforts to stop losing a big contract on Tuesday (we still lost it), monthly reports to be in on Wednesday, off on a quick trip to the northern office on Thursday and meetings most of Friday. I was hoping to get away early as, being the third Friday in the month, was the night of the monthly Bondage Party at ‘The Abbey’ in town. But just as I was about to leave, Greg who works in the next office, stuck his head round the partition and asked me to give him a hand moving his desk and some filing cabinets. “I need your muscles Les – this damned desk weighs a ton.” I think we moved every piece of furniture in his office at least twice before he finally reckoned he’d got the ideal layout.

Revolt Of The Slave

Mon, 22 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Revolt Of The Slave by Gao Chukman Revolt Of The Slave by Gao Chukman As I sit here at the desk in my study on a beautiful Saturday morning, my wife Sally is in the guest bedroom with her old school friend Leah. They are lying on the bed and both of them have their arms handcuffed behind their backs. They are wearing silk kimonos which are open at the front and there is a strong rubber strap round their waists binding them tightly front to front. There are also pairs of nipple clamps linking them quite closely at the breast. Their ankles are chained together and to the bottom of the bed but they are not talking to one another because each is wearing a large, red, rubber ball gag. They are probably wriggling a bit because they are also wearing, if that is the right word, a well-lubricated, electrically operated, double dildo set to provide maximum clitoral stimulation at random intervals. They are not blindfolded and, when I last saw them a few minutes ago, their eyes appeared to be spitting fire at me. This is not a phenomenon I have seen before and it has made me wonder whether I shall survive the aftermath of this little joke I have played on them. I have noticed before that women do not always react in the same way as men do to practical jokes. This is illustrated in the definition of a pregnant woman as someone who takes seriously what is poked at her in fun. Anyway, I thought it might be wise to record why I have placed Sally and Leah in this position in case their retaliation gets out of hand. God knows, I have had enough provocation.

Damsels Under Wraps

Mon, 15 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

It’s 5:30pm, Rita Miller has finally finished her work so she calls home to her roommate Barbara to see how she is doing. After three rings she hears their answering machine.

“Hi there, We’re tied up at the moment, so leave your message after the beep, thanks.”

Rita smiles to herself upon hearing the answering machine.

“Hey Barb, its me. I’m on my way now. I’ll be there in an hour. Don’t go anywhere.” She chuckles.

Cindy Lovedoll

Mon, 01 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in…

Part 2: Bagged!

As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure.

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Mon, 01 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… continued from part one

Part 2: Bagged!

Diane's Prison

Thu, 20 May 2004 00:00:00 +0000

One day more, here I am. Or may I say night?

I really don’t know. I can’t know what day or time is it.

Here enclosed in my prison, I just can’t conscience of time.

The hours appear to be days, and the days years.

And everything started that damned day…

I worked in an office. I was a lawyer, a good lawyer. I had solved hundred of cases.

When I arrived home, I had a shower, afterwards I had dinner, and then I went to the Club. It was a “Fetish Club”.

It's a Wrap!

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. It’s a Wrap! by Unknown F/m; D/s; latex; domme; saran; wrap; cocoon; breathplay; bag; cons/nc; XX

He nervously walked up the stone steps to the large Victorian house clutching the letter tightly in his hand. “Be here a 1pm and don’t be late”, it said in bold gold lettering.

Rawhide

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Roy wrapped the last loop around the leg and yanked hard.

“That is how you rope a calf.”

“Moo” said Amy waving her free arm.

She struggled a little showing how secure the three-legged hog tie was done for calf roping before Mrs. Donnavans 4th grade class.

Sashay Leathers and Outfitters were in the middle of Wyoming’s rough country. It did a very brisk business and was known for its custom leatherwork. Roy Wayne. (No relation by the way.) Was what you would call a Picassos and Renoir of the leather world. He specialized in restoration and reconditioning of any leather item and a maker of dying art of saddlery. He took the business over from his father, who now was in Miami, after his rodeo career was cut short by a bull goring him in the knee. He could walk fine but if you knew his right boot was tricked out to make up for the one inch in height missing from surgery. He had one of those bone diseases that did not let you heal right. Imagine all that time in high school sport and rodeo and he never broke a bone. Then the one time it happened. Wham. He was out for good.

Special D

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Diane Chambers wracked her brains for the umpteenth time as she stare in frustration at the Blanc doodles on her not pad and the frustratingly uninspiring suggestions regurgitated by her search engine. She reached for her coffee. Pulling a sour face, she returned the cup and its stone cold contents to the computer table. It was only a few days until Valentines Day and she still did not have the faintest idea of what to buy. It really was a cliché, but what do you buy the man who has everything?

Special D

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Working Late 2

Tue, 20 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Temp to Perm

Julie had enjoyed a productive summer. In fact, the past year had rushed by in a blur which, upon reflection, seemed to consist of her rushing to classes, or staying up until two or three in the morning working on assignments, fuelled by strong coffee (Dark roast, percolated on her stove in a steel coffee pot which produced the sort of thick, strong, rocket fuel essential to late night study.) or beer. After her assignments had been handed in, or she had sat an exam, there would inevitably be a party, several of which she only just remembered, the precise details of which had been eradicated through the excess of beer and dope that accompanied such occasions.

Roxanne

Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

I got home from work almost a hour early so that I could lay out the clothes that I planed on forcing my cunt of a wife to wear for me tonight. Cynthia doesn’t like dressing up one bit, she never has, but she does exactly what I tell her, or I slap the little slut silly. She would be getting home from the airport at about 6:00 p.m. and I wanted everything ready when she walked through the door.

Forbidden Pleasures

Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Helen

The first girl I looked at was Helen. Helen is a statuesque girl 21 year old 5'9", blond waist long hair, trim body 34/24/32 figure, she works out every Thursday at the local gym where I noticed that she always wore red ballet tights under black leggings with a black long sleeve leotard and red crop top and red tight shorts over them. She works at a fetish shop down town which I went to once, when I went to the store to purchase a full body catsuit with two openings for the eyes and a very ridged mouth piece which forced the mouth open and acted very efficiently as a gag, it also had two built in hollow sleeves suitable for vibrators, when I purchased this, Helen looked at the suit with interest but at me with the look that said (another weirdo), but was very pleasant.

Pandora's Box

Mon, 01 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

I first met Seamus Kelly in the Student Union bar at Oxford University in England. He was Australian, from somewhere I’d never heard of called Paramatta, and was doing a post-graduate course in Elizabethan Drama. The name is Irish betraying his distant ancestry and pronounced Shamus, but you needn’t remember that as we instantly christened him Ned. He was a tall, tanned and flamboyant character whereas I was only middle height, thin, pale and wiry, but our preoccupations with girls and booze were very much in accord. My Traffic Engineering Masters was for the same two-year period and we ended up sharing an attic flat for our final year.

Signed, Sealed & Delivered

Mon, 01 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Damn you, Asahi! What the hell have you gotten me into? Do you ever check out your clients beforehand? This guy is some kind of a wicked freak! And now he has decided to steal me! No, I don’t mean kidnap; you won’t get a ransom note because he plans to keep me! ME!!! Your best – and if I do say so myself – your best looking, bustiest, and most creative worker!

Linda's Revenge

Thu, 01 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Linda’s Revenge by Subgamble F/mf; kidnap; captives; cell; dungeon; torture; electro; bdsm; crop; stock; prepare; depilation; wrap; encase; entombed; revenge; cons/nc; XXX Authors note: This is not for the squeamish it involves permanent entombment.

Linda is a 36 year old tall statuesque woman. She has natural blond hair and blue eyes. She stands a little for 6 feet tall. Her figure is a perfect 36-24-32. She is very athletic and is very strong for a woman. In fact she is stronger than a great many men. She has long legs with calf muscles that men love to eye. For the past 8 years Linda has been married to Ted. Ted is 40 and a computer programming engineer. It is necessary for Ted to travel out of town several times a year.

Free Sex Week

Sun, 28 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000

He was on a two week holiday. He had stayed at a cheap motel just outside the city limits. When he went out to his car, he found a flyer on the window for a local brothel a few miles down the road. It was early. He had no real plans. He was a little horny, so why not, he thought to himself. It would be a good way to get the holiday going.

Perfume

Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Perfume by RubberWolf

Perfume by RubberWolf Foreword

Firstly, the usual copyright applies to this document. Secondly, this story contains adult material and should only be read by people of an appropriate age. I.E. adults. Thirdly, although a work of fiction, the effect of ultrasound upon the human body, at a given frequency, are documented facts. That is to say that, when the human body is immersed in a field of sound waves, of a given frequency, all of the internal organs will vibrate. Unless the unfortunate person is removed, the effects can prove fatal. I have no idea what effect ultrasound would have on human tissue when used locally, as depicted in this story. I suspect however, that sever damage would result on a cellular level. So before you start cannibalising that ultrasonic tooth brush that aunt Petunia brought for you last Xmas, which you have never gotten on with, allow me to give you a word of warning. Don’t try this at home. After all, it’s just a story and there are limits to the research that authors should not be expected to conduct in the name of accuracy. So don’t say you were not warned. Enjoy.

Birthday Surprise

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It was my boyfriend’s birthday and for a special treat I decided to give him a unique present - ME! I began by going shopping for the most drop dead, jaw dropping lingerie that money could buy, or at least within my budget. After trying on a variety of outfits I chose a skimpy black torsolette that hung from my breasts and hugged my curves down to my hips, suspenders held up very sheer stockings and my sex was just covered by the thin cloth of the G-string. His eye’s would pop out of his head when he saw me in these and my planned evening was just beginning.

Bound for Trouble

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It was Monday morning and my husband was preparing for a business trip away interstate, he’d be away for the week returning on Friday afternoon. We’d spent the weekend tying each other up and exploring each other’s body with our mouths and to our great delight we had enjoyed several orgasms each over the weekend, finding new and different ways of binding each other. Now Monday morning beckoned and as he prepared himself I busied myself in the kitchen with breakfast and after a hurried meal he left for the airport promising that we would have a very special time next weekend as it was the anniversary of our first bondage session over 3 years ago.

Magic

Mon, 27 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“That old jerk! He ruined my best jeans!”

Gina stood in front of the mirror, examining herself. A tall, strikingly built woman, she loved to dress to accentuate her body. Today it was a pair of skintight jeans, topped by a sheer, long sleeve blouse over a low neck tank that barely covered the nipples of her large, firm breasts. Normally, Gina enjoyed preening in front of the full length mirror, but not today. Today, her attention was focused on her jeans. Specifically, on two small, dime-size black dots, one on the outside of each leg. The dots felt like rubber, and try as she might, she couldn’t peel them off.

Sara the Reluctant Rubberdoll

Sun, 28 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

One day I was chatting on the internet, I have to tell you a woman that is into bondage gets a lot of attention, all of a sudden I got a message from a guy called rubber man. The story went like this… Rubberman: Hello how are you? Sara: I am fine you? Rubberman: I am good. I am looking to make a human rubber doll. Sara: Wow, I don’t know much about rubber. Rubberman: Would you like to try it? Sara: Sure it sounds exciting give me your number.

The Audition

Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Casting Notice: Female (20-30 years old); Young wife/homemaker type for non-union national commercial. Must be under 5’2”, flexibility a must. Multiple spots, $20,000 buy out. Open call, bring photo/resume 134 King St. East. Saturday 9:30am

It almost seemed too good to be true. Michelle had come to the city six months ago, hoping to follow her dream of becoming an actress. In those six months, she’d lived in seedy apartments, worked crappy jobs, and had door after door slammed in her face. She couldn’t get into the union; she couldn’t even get an agent. It wasn’t that she wasn’t talented and she certainly had the look.

The Mummification Pole

Fri, 12 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s a what?” asked McBride.

“A Mummification Pole. That’s what we’re calling it at the moment, but it probably needs a sexier name. I know it’s late Mr McBride, but if you’re free right now, I can bring it up to your office and you can have a look at it.”

“O.K. Steve. Bring it up.” Alec McBride hung up, sat back into his sumptuous leather chair and let out a long deep sigh. He glanced at his watch and saw that it was close to midnight. ‘Fuck ’em’ he thought. He got up from his desk. He walked over to the drinks cabinet at the far end of his large office and poured out a large Jack Daniels. Probably his last, he thought as he wandered back to the window and gazed out at the impressive view of the city, illuminated by a million tiny streetlamps. His head was filled with all things he should have said at the board meeting which had ended an hour before. He had been Chief Executive of Innovations Incorporated for less than a year and now it seemed that the board wanted him to resign - just because company shares had been spiraling downwards for a couple of months.

Country Girl

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

A trip into the countryside, a little self bondage what a perfect way to spend the day, until you’re discovered bound & naked…

It happened one fine summers day, I’d driven into the country to visit an old deserted barn that I found while hiking one day, I had been here several times before and was an ideal location for my self bondage explorations, away from the view of the road and set back in the woods, I would not be disturbed while bound nice and tight within it’s musty interior. I loved to tie myself up outdoors, the feel of the air on my body, the open space all around me while I was in my own little space tied up, it felt great and there was the danger involved, there was more chance of being discovered and I believe it was this thrill that I liked most.

Perils of Annette

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Dedicated to Annette, Snakelover 1st (who’s site you can find in the links).

Annette was only half awake as her husband busily prepared himself for the day ahead; she sat at the dining table with her cup of coffee gradually coming to, she listened to him as he moved about the house getting ready to leave for work. He was going on about some major project he had on today but Annette was only just interested in the day she had planned and as soon as he left she would start. He was now standing by the front door, briefcase in hand looking for his car keys when Annette walked slowly over to him and held the keys out to him, kissing her on the cheek he grabbed the keys and opened the door.

Katie & Jeff

Tue, 12 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“I want to do ANYTHING you want to. After all it is your birthday,” she said with a smile. Katie had just entered the room wearing his favorite ankle length white satin dress. Underneath on her beautiful 36D-26-34 body were white thigh high stockings and white satin bra and panties and some 2” white heels. Her long brown hair cascaded over her shoulders and rested on her chest.

“Great! Come here,” Jeff said with a smile.

The Warehouse

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Donna lifted the cup to take a sip of tea, and discovered for the second time that it was empty. Shaking her head, she placed it back into the cup holder and turned her attention back to the warehouse. It was a block away and had been very hard to find. Thinking back Donna questioned exactly why she was in this downtown district at 3:00am on a Friday night. It started with the mystery file at the office, the one that only the president of the company and a few others were allowed to touch.

The Warehouse

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

The Warehouse

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Internet Dominatrix

Tue, 10 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Internet Dominatrix by subgamble Internet Dominatrix by subgamble

Before we can get into this tale, you need to know a few things about me. At the time I was 25 years old and had always been interested in bondage. I had practiced a lot of self bondage even to the extent of being bound almost 24 hours. I was really into receiving pain, or the idea of receiving pain. My dream was to meet a dominant woman that would tie me up with no hope of escape and torture me without mercy. I was also into male chastity belts and had purchased a very secure one from a famous manufacturer. Once I was locked into my Access Denied chastity belt, there was no escape and no sex. Not even could I masturbate.

The School Project

Mon, 28 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Judy Wilson arrived home feeling great after completing her daily five-mile jog. She enjoys a good workout and loved keeping her 5'6" 118 lbs curvaceous figure in good condition. She knew she looked good because she noticed many heads turning, male and female alike, as she trotted down the jogger’s path in a white tank top, skin tight black spandex Capri jogging pants over a thong panty. Judy even caused a three-car pile up as she crossed the intersection at Read Street leading to her apartment. Unlocking her door, she checked her watch. “It’s 5:45 pm, good, it’s still early.” She said as she entered her small, but neat, apartment quickly taking off her running shoes and sweat socks. She had plans to meet with her boyfriend Wayne tonight and wanted to take a warm bath and freshen up before seeing him. As she headed for the bathroom, her door bell rang. Judy opened it to find Marty, her thirteen-year-old neighbor. He’s big for his age slightly taller than she is. He stands smiling at her with his colorful poke-mon backpack flung over his shoulder.

Bagged Up

Mon, 31 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I was expected by the Mistress I found over the net on a Monday morning. I worked nights, so it worked fine for me. I arrived to find her also cleaning out her house; she had a lot of different boxes, bags, etc. sitting in the living room.

“So you want to experience being bagged, huh? Well, you’ll have to deal with the fact that I’m also cleaning my home. I normally only have sessions in the evening and overnight, but I’m doing this due to your work schedule. Understand?”

The Break In 2

Thu, 06 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Rachel & Jose

Four months ago, Suzanne went out on a job to rob the house of a Bob and Becky Smith. Unbeknownst to her friends, she had been caught in the act of her burglary. She was imprisoned in their home and hadn’t been heard from since. Alive, dead, or skipped town? Her friends intend to find out what happened.

Rachel sat on the couch wondering to herself. She hadn’t seen or heard from her friend Suzanne in about 4 months. This was unusual, since she and Suzanne had become very close. (They were both bi-sexual and had been lovers for some time.) Being accomplished cat burglars and occasional partners in crime, they saw each other at least once a week, so that they could share stories and trade their spoils. Together, they were the most successful pair of cat burglars this town had seen in quite a few years.

The Break In 3

Thu, 06 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: Captives

Through some very adept investigative work, Suzanne’s friends have discovered that she made it to the Smith house and gotten inside. They are certain that something happened to her, while there. Rachel under the guise of a job as an Interior Decorator had gained employment there, also and more importantly, the Smith’s confidence. She found the proof she needed and had confronted the Smith’s. Rachel had arranged an exchange between them using the evidence she had, to trade for “something valuable”. A few surprises may await her.

Rubber Revenge

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Something Special Boutique - Rubber Revenge

Hunting Grounds

Mon, 14 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Amy Ford felt like she had won the academy award the Nobel peace prize and the lottery all in one when she got the call. For weeks she had been ‘stalking ‘ this hunk of a man who had been showing up at the Firehouse Grill and Bar. Her prey had a name. Peter Hunter. He seemed to have this glow about him that lit up the room. He had superhero looks with a squared jaw and deep blue eyes with sandy brown hair that sat on a remarkably trim and fit broad shoulder body. He showed up during Singles Friday over a month ago and all the women in the bar just seemed to gravitate toward him. Peter spoke in a soft kind manner and was a dream to talk to. He must have been a debate captain because he could talk to you on a variety of levels. Peter was not only good looking but he had money. He did not drive sports car but a beat up old jeep and very expensive SUV. She had seen him drive in with both. He would go camping over the weekends and did invite one or two to go with him.

The Menagerie

Mon, 14 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Her whole body was sore. This was the first thing Lynn felt. It was Lynn? Her name was Lynn wasn’t it? Her brain was on fire and she could not think straight. French club? Private plane? They meant something and nothing to her. She opened her eyes to a circular room covered in stark white padding. She was blinded by the mirrors reflecting the light off walls ceiling and floor. She was in some sort of costume. She focused her mind and things became clearer.

The Widows Surprise

Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Her name was Donnella Payton-Stiers. She was just twenty-seven years old when she married Jonathan Stiers, the oil tycoon. He was sixty-eight at the time, but madly in love with her, and even his closest friends couldn’t convince him that she was simply interested in him for his money. Now, five years later, Donnella has been a widow for just over a year. Jonathan left her everything in his will, and she would never have to worry about money again.

Bound to Happen

Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up.

Bound to Happen

Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The Worm

Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Millie swallowed the water down that was offered to her.

“Please let me go.” She whimpered staining against the chains that held her to cold marble slab.

The woman dressed in white from head to toe took back the cup of water and stood at attention like some one just stuck a rod up her ass. Her bleach white hair had black tips that was cut short to just past the neck.

It all went well

Wed, 22 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I now knew my way around the airport, at the other side of the customs barrier was Dawn, Toran’s personal driver who he had sent to pick me up, she asked about my trip and lead me to the car and we were soon speeding out of the airport complex heading towards Toran’s ranch.

At the Ranch I was greeted by Toran he swept me off my feet, it felt good being picked up and held to his powerful arms and almost smothered by a long lingering kiss, soon we were settled in the main house eating a light snack. Toran asked me to come and see his latest mummy project he had built in one of his outbuildings. We finished the drinks and made our way out to the out-building, this was his pride and jo,y he’d had workmen working round the clock to finish the project before I arrived, we had discussed what was needed on my last trip. Toran had met me over the net and our affair had blossomed from there. He was a fairly wealthy man and enjoyed helping my fantasy’s come to life, he really had taken to my love of mummification and promised me this time would be the best ever.

Robotic Demise

Thu, 18 Apr 2002 00:00:00 +0000

General warning: This is fiction, if you believe this is true then your sick, don’t try this at home, could cause serious damage to your life. But could be beneficial to your life mate {I>E> wife/husband}

I had finished working at cyber labs for the weekend, and I had four days off. I was driving home feeling quite happy with the days I had planned for myself, I had planned for this all month and finally it was here for the first time to run the program. I pulled up into my humble little house, ready to start my adventure. Not many people knew my thrills of danger and mayhem that took on the form of self bondage and those that did thought I was a freak. Well let them think what they want, all the more fun for me. I entered the house proper, and set everything that I needed to finish the project I had created on the kitchen table. All I had to do now was finish the assembly. I took my stuff down into the basement and set them outside my briefcase on the floor in front of the monster I had created. To me it was beautiful, weighing three tons, with fifteen arms and several other devices, it would be a great Dominater. I started work on it right away; I wanted to have fun with it as soon as possible.

Gromet Hunt

Wed, 27 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Gromet had always taken advantage of his writers, promising then the world then dropping them when he got what he wanted well the day of revenge had arrived. Jenny and Toran had joined forces in more than one way, and hopefully would live happily ever after mummified in each others arms thinking of Gromet and his good lady stretching things to the limit

Gromet Hunt by Jenny

When visiting Gromet’s place some how you get the feeling you are second best, you know the sort of thing he writes to you and says your story was all right but you could have done better!!! And leaves you hanging there. Then he writes you a letter saying his partner is fairly good but when he visits Wales again he will pop around to try me out again.

The Burglar

Mon, 11 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The story below came about after I was burgled a week ago, fortunately I had for once remembered to set the alarm before I left, and the police arrived before the dear little turd managed to make his get away with a video recorder, DVD plus a few other thing’s including a pair of leg irons that I must admit took a little explaining to the officer who took my statement, I think I convinced him that I had collected them as a curiosity to hang on the wall, Any way I thought up this story as perhaps my way of dealing with the criminal types, Or do you think I was too hard on him. I wish to thank my friend john for allowing me to try some of the idea’s in this story on him to see if they really worked Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr they did

Selfbondage Patrol

Fri, 08 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Her name is Sally. She is that kind of Woman, where you only can say “Yabbadabbado”. And the best thing about her she loved to be bound. Oops, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Mike. I’m good friend of Sally and I was the man, who saved her from being sold to a foreign country.

Sally gave me a call on Monday afternoon that she wants to try something the she read on the Internet. It was called Selfbondage Patrol.

Human Pet 3

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Human Pet 2)

Chapter Three

Part 1: I, Robot.

Devon had to go into town for basic supplies. He came back to find Cindy in the French maid outfit and the ballet boots trying to catch up on some long neglected housework. It was a challenge for her to move much less clean. She always was holding on to a broom or vacuum cleaner for additional balance. To make her house work more difficult. Devon added ankle weights and zipped tied them on. Cindy was in torment the entire day but her legs never looked better.

The New Assistant

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

When Barbara entered the box room she again smelt the same noxious smell as before and soon realized that it was this smell giving her the head ache, being some what nosy Barbara began to search for the source of the pungent smell & was surprised to see it came from a wardrobe, in the corner of the room.

Once opened Barbara found that the cupboard was empty.

‘What was causing the smell?’ she thought and continued to examine the cupboard.

The New Assistant

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Once opened Barbara found that the cupboard was empty.

‘What was causing the smell?’ she thought and continued to examine the cupboard.

Hazel's Last Call

Sun, 16 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

By the time hazel had reached the house it was beginning to get dark.

“Oh well only this one to do then its off home to a warm mug of coffee” she thought to herself. Hazel had been a door-to-door canvasser selling loft conversions and double-glazing for two years and really enjoyed meeting new people.

So as she drove up to the large house which nestled in a small copse just of the main road, she felt certain she could sell one of her companies conversion kits, ’especially here’ she thought to herself. She was determined to sell a conversion to these customers, as her boss had told her, “For the last three years, they have had someone call to show them the latest styles and prices, but no one has ever got the order, so as you are our best, so head office has told me, you can have a go!”

Hazel's Last Call

Sun, 16 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

By the time hazel had reached the house it was beginning to get dark.

Her Last Role

Sun, 16 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Finding the address had been simple in itself, obviously no one was supposed to check all the accounts. So later that night she stood in the shadows across from the warehouse of the plastic novelty company, waiting till the coast was clear for her to have a closer look at the business that funds from her business accounts had been diverted to.

A short while later she saw her ex-manager leave the warehouse and drive off, the reason she had gotten rid of him as a manager, was that she thought he had been embezzling her money, but could never find anything. Until the day she had found that payment slip in her office and had checked the number, to find that her production company had paid the plastic novelty company over 20 thousand dollars for props that she knew they never used.

Her Last Role

Sun, 16 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Finding the address had been simple in itself, obviously no one was supposed to check all the accounts. So later that night she stood in the shadows across from the warehouse of the plastic novelty company, waiting till the coast was clear for her to have a closer look at the business that funds from her business accounts had been diverted to.

A short while later she saw her ex-manger leave the warehouse and drive off, the reason she had gotten rid of him as a manger, was that she thought he had been embezzling her money, but could never find anything. Until the day she had found that payment slip in her office and had checked the number, to find that her production company had paid the plastic novelty company over 20 thousand dollars for props that she knew they never used.

Her Last Role

Sun, 16 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

The Inheritance

Sun, 16 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

So finally after a two-hour drive she pulled up on the drive of her late uncles cottage. It was just as he had described it to her, sheltered in a leafy lane 3 miles outside Middleton. Hurriedly she took her small bag of clothes off the back seat and approached the door to the cottage, as she walked to the cottage she though about her uncle and how much of a surprise it was to be left everything in his will. She had only met her uncle twice as far as she could remember, the last time was just over a year ago when she had come to Middleton to bring him a present for his 50th birthday, and on that occasion had stayed at the local pub so she could return to London early the next day. After a few seconds rummaging about in her bag she found the string with the label and the keys on it.

The Inheritance

Sun, 16 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Encased for a Lifetime

Sun, 18 Nov 2001 00:00:00 +0000

I have been waiting for the right weather forecast for several weeks. The news was good it was going to rain for the next 36 hours. We had been practicing for this day, Linda and I would drive to the park, and there we would take turns walking around the park with our eyes closed. Then we tried it blindfolded. One day we decided to blindfold both of us, this way we could not depend on the other. Then we did it alone while the other watched from the parking lot. We did this about every other day, some people would ask us what we were doing, we told them we were doing a confidence course.

The Smart Duct Tape 2

Sun, 18 Nov 2001 00:00:00 +0000

The story of the *smart* duct tape. - The SEQUEL!

Brief Synopsis: After the DT9000 finished with Sharna in the first story, it shut down and awaited its owner to either upgrade the unit or turf it with the trash. However, Sharna’s neighbour, after hearing nothing from Sharna for nearly two days, decides to come by and see if she is ok. Upon finding the house seemingly deserted, she enters through a window that Sharna often leaves open by habit, and soon finds Sharna wrapped tightly in the lounge room.

Angie's Surprise

Mon, 12 Nov 2001 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy/warning only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

Another rotten week! Sometimes it feels as if nothing is going right. Sitting in my car, I wondered what to do tonight?. No point in going home as my current girlfriend had gone home to her mothers house to “think things over”.

Guardians of the Vault

Mon, 28 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny strolled into the bar the building was heavy with cigarette smoke she asked the barman for a half a lager, as she was about to pay a man leaned over, “I will pay for the ladies drink.” Jenny looked up a tall man in his twenties stood there. “You have no objection to me buying you a drink?” he asked. Jenny shrugged her shoulders the man introduced himself as “Joe LaMothe or just Joe to young girls like you.” Soon he was chatting away telling Jenny he was in town for a night’s fun before he moved on and would appreciate a bit of female company while he was in town.

Smart Duct Tape

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

A young lady named Sharna who orders a new product from a magazine. It’s promoted as the worlds only smart duct tape. It’s a roll which can sense when and where it’s needed and apply itself to whatever is desired. However the intelligence chip inside malfunctions when it makes a quick repair to a damaged microwave oven. The duct tape now decides that Sharna need repair and sets about to duct tape her until shes fixed. But Sharna isnt prepared to go under without a fight….

The Entertainment Centre

Sun, 29 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said there is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down.

The Entertainment Centre

Sun, 29 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi Gromet this is a story of a young girl who’s curiosity for a night of sexual fantasy proved to be a little more than she bargained for! So if you think mummification is all fun read on but make sure you are sitting down.

Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said, “There is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing”. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down.

A Dream of Devotion

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is all fiction, nothing you read happens until now and I guess it probably never will be happen. Please excuse my bad english cause i’m a german who is really inetersted in writing stories for all the readers around the world .

***

She always dreamed of him as her master. He would tell her what to do and how she had to fulfil his orders and his dreams. But he isn’t into this kind of game. Their lives had gone into routine. Every morning he left the house, kisses her goodbye and wouldn’t be seen until the late of the afternoon. He worked for a big factory and brought home a nice salary. She always has to do the housework and something in the garden.

A Matter of Stamina

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Have you ever wished for that super male you know the one the rare bread that does not seem to exist, that can keep going above and beyond the normal bounds of physical endurance, The odd one in a million that can out perform a women, Perhaps you should not wish for what you cannot control

Kim and Jenny had decided it was time to find a male to torment, the thing was every time a suitable male appeared on the scene, all he wanted to do was to lay one of them or both that’s if he had the stamina and then go to sleep leaving the girls to amuse themselves for the rest of the evening! So surly it was time we got a male with an in-exhaustible supply of stamina, a sort of steam engine on legs in for our own enjoyment and entertainment, one that would want to carry on and on, a sort of mechanical stud! As we had always been used by males for their entertainment in the past we both agreed the time had come for a change, we were going to be in charge of the next one.

A Platonic Relationship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sci-Fi, Machine, Female Masturbation, Unicorns, Mind Control, Spanking, Prison, Fantasy, Male-Female, Female-Female

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = PLATO cries out to Marcella and Richard for help.

Only Marcella and Richard know PLATO’s true powers, but the outside world is rapidly closing in. Others have found out about the PLATO project and are trying to steal PLATO… or at least enough of him to grow their own neural network computer.

A Platonic Relationship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sci-Fi, Machine, Mind Control, Fantasy, Electro-pain, Final Chapter

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = PLATO is forced to reveal his power in this final chapter.

PLATO is the most powerful computer ever… grown, but he has been able to hide that power from everyone except Marcella and Richard. In this final chapter, he is forced to reveal the full extent of his power.

A Witch for a Wife

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One: The Beginning

“You’re now pronounced husband and wife,” the minister said. I had never been so happy in my life – a very beautiful woman and with every quality that I had ever sought or hoped for. I can even safely say that April is far beyond what I had ever expected… but when the wedding was over… something changed!

Usually, most couples would engage in sex and romance the night of the wedding. My wife and I did just that – and what a night it was. We had the best champagne – the best food. I know that in my lifetime, there never was a better night at that point. And after a few hours of heated romance and love making, my wife and I would slip into a deep sleep. I slept like a baby… but when I awoke… I awoke to the most startling discovery… here… just where my story really begins…

Accidental Inheritance 3: Linda

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Accidental Inheritance 2: Anniversary Gift)

Part 3: Linda

A few weeks had passed since Tim and I’s anniversary, and things have fallen into their normal routine, well as normal as a married woman, and her full-time chastity caged, part-time hypno-slave, husband can be.

I had spent a half hour at the gym after work, when I had returned to my locker it was open. I quickly inventoried my belonging, everything was there except my necklace! How was I going to tell Tim the necklace containing the only key to his chastity tube was stolen?

After Hours Fuck Toy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy had worked as a personal assistant for Donald Vickers, a corporate lawyer working on his own, for about eighteen months and she had found him to be a most generous boss. If she showed up a few minutes late on a Monday morning or made a typing error when filing away the odd document, he never scolded her beyond a disappointed look that was evident in his eyes. The only demand that Donald ever made of Lucy was that when he asked her, she would available to work after normal business hours.

An Ensign's Fantasies 16

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 15)_

Part 16

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification.

Janet’s freedom from her collar was a major life change. She was no longer forced to prostitute herself but found herself at a turning point in her life. Additionally she had to recognize her feelings toward Joe.

Another Slaviversary 2: Interrupted Celebration

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Another Slaviversary 1: The Slut’s Slaviversary)

2: Interrupted Celebration

Little boy had me lay down for a nap in the spare bedroom in the late afternoon. He said I’d need my energy for later as he locked my collar to a chain on the headboard. I laid there seeing my ‘isolation suit’ hanging on the wall. I had a love-hate relationship with it; I hated the all-encompassing restrictive design, but loved the fact that it meant I was getting time out of the house and didn’t have to worry about being recognized. Mistress had me wear the hood and collar a few times with my normal uniform when Master Richard and Rebecca came and played cards with Mistress and little boy while I served food and drinks.

Asian Self bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi gromet, this is the first time I’m writing to you, I’ve always been a great fan of your site and I thought I might want to share this self bondage experience with you.

I am a seventeen-year-old Chinese living in Singapore. I must admit that despite being an Asian, I do have an attractive figure. I stand at 1.66m, weighing 47kg, measuring 35-24-34. In my country, bondage isn’t accepted by the general public, and you can’t find any bondage equipment at all in any shops, so I have make do with chains and locks to satisfy myself.

Auction Part 2 - Locked Inside

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part one

Part Two - Locked Inside

Karen lay on her back in the trunk. It had been several hours since Zoe had gone off to bed and a soft shaft of moonlight lay across the trunk. Karen could see the moon’s blue glow peeking in through the crack where the lid joined the rest of the trunk. Stifling a yawn with her fist, she drew her knees up towards her chest and curled up on her side, trying to get as comfortable as possible in the tight confines of the chest. Gradually she drifted off to sleep, dreaming…

Bad Day at the Office

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: Failed Heist

The van swayed from side to side as it continued to accelerate through the single track country road, buffeting about the two women sprawling on the rear floor. One of the women wore a red short sleeved shirt and a grey business skirt that rode up over her shapely thighs as she was thrown around by the violent motion of the van. The other figure was dressed in the uniform of a police officer, who was spared the other woman’s indignity, as she was wearing a pair of tight fitting uniform slacks.

Batgirl - The Return 1: Back at it

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Back at it

The cool summer evening wind blew lightly as Lucy walks out the front door and down the street, heading toward the train platform. The party was still going strong, but she needed to be at work early in the morning, so she put her cocktail down, fetched her coat from the pile on the bed, thanked the hostess for a fun evening, kissed the cute guy whose number she got and left.

Batgirl - The Return 10: Meeting Face to Face

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 9: She’s Back)_

Part 10: Meeting Face to Face

Meanwhile, in another part of Gotham City, Catwoman was in her secret lair, alone with her lovely, rich captive Jennifer Wentworth. The stolen limousine was under cover, driven inside the build and draped with several large sheets to hide it from prying eyes. Like many others in the city, the building was abandoned long ago by a city moving forward and leaving its past behind for the use of Gotham’s less fortunate and undesirable.

Batgirl - The Return 11: The Last Train

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 10: Meeting Face to Face)_

Part 11: The Last Train

Batgirl slowly awoke. Within a moment, she knew she was lying on her back, but what she was lying on was a complete mystery. As her head cleared, she took in her surrounding, trying to understand what was happening. It was colder now and darker, like she was outside, yet still a roof was over her head. Yes, she was on the flat of her back, but her arms were held above her head. She knew she was stick straight, with her legs pressed tightly together. Her wrists were also bound together and held above her head. When she tried to move, she quickly realized she was tied up to something that was cold, hard, rather narrow and unyielding. Something was between her teeth and tied on tight too.

Batgirl - The Return 7: The Next Plot

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 6: The Aftermath)_

Part 7: The Next Plot

For the next few days, there was little to report. Batman’s night visit resulted in very little hard evidence. He found a spot where a boat could have landed on the shoreline and scuffing on a small tree to indicate a boat may have been tied up there recently. However, the all-day rain had washed away any traces for footprints or a trail, so there was nothing to follow. A sweep of the area turned up nothing.

Batgirl - The Return 8: Cause & Affect

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 7: The Next Plot)_

Part 8: Cause & Affect

The weekend brought nothing new to report on any front, and Gotham City enjoyed a weekend of relative calm. As always, crime was in the news, as were the Caped Crusaders. But as of late, things were calm, and the exploits of the super criminals were in a lull, or at least the early planning stages.

Batgirl - The Return 9: She's Back

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 8: Cause & Affect)_

Part 9: She’s Back

Barbara and Bruce were driving from the restaurant, having lost the usual gaggle of photographers that often followed him. It was a quiet dinner they enjoyed together and were heading to a show in the theater district when Bruce’s phone rang, the highly encrypted one that usually meant trouble.

“If Barbara’s with you, you’ll both want to hear this.” Dick Grayson said. Bruce put the phone on speaker.

Batgirl vs the Professor 1: The Hunt Begins

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Hunt Begins

Barbara sat on her bed, her laptop on her thighs and several papers surrounding her but at fingers reach if needed. Having ate a light supper after arriving home, she stripped off her modest blue heels and deposited her simple blue & gray dress into the hamper, leaving her in her lacy bra, pantyhose and half slip. Here she felt comfortable doing her reviews.

“Time to go to work, Charlie” Barbara said as she closed down the laptop computer and slipped in into the bag. The hard drive was heavily encrypted, so Barbara was confident that even if someone did break into her small, two story brick home and get past the elaborate security system, the data on the drive was more than secure. The papers, no longer needed went into a small cross cut shredder and became fuel for the two sided fireplace that faced both her dining and living rooms below. The fire died out a few moments later.

Batgirl vs the Professor 10: Aftermath

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Batgirl vs the Professor 9: Visitors)

Part 10: Aftermath

Batgirl was taken down from her perch on the X-frame, but ordered not to move. Her cape was taken off and draped over a chair. After giving her orders on what to do and what not to do, she went and helped the Professor bring each of the kittens back to the testing center.

Each kitten had fallen into a different and unique trap. The first kitten, falling through the floor outside the testing center, had been caught in sticky webbing that enveloped her body like a cocoon. She had been gassed and knocked out, rolled in the center on a 4-wheeled cart and left on the floor.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was a stormy night, although this was no surprise to Crystal as it was already scheduled months ago by the weather system. She looked out the window and sighed, �Well, I suppose I should finish my VR program� she thought to herself. VR (or Virtual Reality) is pretty commonplace in the year 2107. It is such a commodity that there are several shops in most cities that offer customized vacations, romantic getaways, and even fantasy sexual encounters. One of the nicer features of the more modern VR computers is the ability to fool the mind that days have gone by, when it has only been a few minutes. �There we go, all done. I can�t wait to try it out!�

Beauty in Repose

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Good morning, sleepyhead,” she said to me.

I didn’t open my eyes, but I smiled and stretched on the expensive sheets, making a happy kitty-cat noise. I had slept well–as I always did, in her bed–but I was so perfectly comfortable that I just didn’t want to get up. I could smell her perfume. She waited patiently for me to rouse myself. She was always so good to me. She lifted my arm and kissed the back of my hand. I finally opened my eyes to see her sitting on the edge of the bed looking down at me. I had felt her get up some time earlier, but she was still wearing her lavender silk nightgown. She always looked so well made up. I don’t think I had ever even seen her without makeup on. I guess that was just how she was brought up. It wouldn’t have mattered to me if she didn’t look like some retro icon of femininity. I would have loved her, anyway.

Beauty in Repose

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Good morning, sleepyhead,” she said to me.

Becky the Vampire Sucker

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca sat, leaning against the cold, concrete wall, naked, an iron ring on her wrist, scabby, red rivulets of blood running down her breast.

Daniel’s coming!

She couldn’t tell is he was hungry or not. Having a ready meal, he was seldom hungry. But she could usually tell if he was. Same way she could tell when he was around.

She wasn’t a vampire, had no craving for blood. But since he’d fed on her all these days? weeks?, she’d developed a sense of these things. Perhaps it was backwash. A little bit of him in her.

Betrayal Chapter 8: The Master Plan

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 7: Do Girls Love Ponies?)

Part Eight Chapter Thirty-Five – The Master Plan

Master John was determined to make sure we never got too bored or complacent. The return of Master Lucas seemed to have raised his spirits too. The next day he took turns at driving the sulky, though he stuck to walking speed.

For her part, Mistress had him remove the dolly wheel and support from the sulky, which did at least reduce the weight we had to pull. Tough plastic protectors were laced onto our faces. These were like hockey masks with plenty of padding underneath. They were sweaty and horrible to wear in the hot weather. Summer seemed to be going on forever; after getting burned at first we all had deep tans on our exposed skin but the sun still seemed to be our enemy most of the time.

Betrayal Chapter 9: Insomniac Sleeping Beauty

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 8: The Master Plan)

Part Nine Chapter Forty – Insomniac Sleeping Beauty

We had been back in the pony pen for five days and four nights. That day I had been working as a team with Monica – our first attempt together since the branding. We had built up some confidence at running but our stamina was low. I was recovering quickly, and in a day or two more I thought I might be back to normal or even better than before. The nasty chastity belt was gone but Sarah would whip me sharply if she ever suspected I was trying to rub myself against anything.

Bondage Barbie 10

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Barbie 9)_

Bondage Barbie 10 by Anne Gray

Chapter 10 - “Travelling Tied”

What with the new experience of having Beth living with me and both of us spending time putting Dawn through every conceivable form of bondage, I had neglected several errands that needed to be done. Consequently, I decided to look after them and take Beth with me for her first leather restrained outing in public. We spent nearly two hours getting Dawn completely encased in leather and doubled up into the leather-covered box. While I fitted the two halves of the box lid around her neck and finished tightening the helmet and gag straps, Beth went to wash her hair and have a shower. She came back in just a bathrobe as I was positioning Dawn’s box where she could watch at least some of the process I was going to use on Beth. She could only move her eyes anyway. Sitting in two chairs facing each other I handed Beth a pair of tight kid gloves and told her to put them on. After she had worked them up her arms to the elbow I held out a small disposable plastic glove while she pushed her right hand into it. I did the same for the left hand. These protected the leather of the gloves as I took each hand, squeezed the fingers together and taped them from wrist to fingertip. Pointed leather mitts, with small steel rings at the tip, now laced over each hand making them even more useless. She was completely docile as I continued to get her ready for her outing. Stripping off the robe I fitted her with a waist cinching leather corset and settled those lovely breasts into the bra cups before tightening the laces down her back. Following my instructions she knelt on the floor with her back towards me and there were a couple of groans, probably of pleasure, as I worked the large butt plug up inside her. Adjusting her position so she was still kneeling but leaning back with her legs wide apart, I installed a 7" dildo and then held a pair of latex panties while she slipped her feet into them and I pulled them up her legs and in place over her buttocks. She sat on a chair as I got her legs into a pair of skintight kid leather pants and then stood up so I could lace them down the back of her calves to the ankle and close the fastenings at the waist. Sitting again she pushed hard to get her feet into the stiletto heeled boots which I then laced up to her thighs. I held out a beautiful green suede shirt so she could slip her arms into it and I buttoned it down the back, tucked it into the top of the leather pants, and fastened the wrist buttons. A wide leather belt buckled firmly around her waist covered the join. Going to the bench I selected a special crotch strap that I attached to the front of the belt and pulled snugly between her legs to fasten the other end to the back of the belt. There was a small snap hook on the strap level with her vagina. She sat again as I did her hair and makeup. I didn’t bother with lipstick; she wouldn’t need any. A pair of drop earrings finished the job. Going to the closet I selected a full-length black leather, double-breasted trench coat that had been adapted for just this situation. Beth obediently held her arms so I could slide the coat on and settle it over her shoulders. She looked puzzled until I held open the right pocket and told her to put her leather-confined hand inside. I had opened the seam at the bottom of the pocket and as the tip of her mitt came through I simply snapped the ring on the end through the hook over her crotch. The left hand got the same treatment and then I proceeded to close the coat properly. Beth stood perfectly still on those high heels as I buttoned the coat and then tightened the belt around her waist so the garment was done up the way it had been designed. I could never understand women who purchased a coat that was designed to be fitted and then tied a knot in the belt at the back and walked around like they had a tail or left it unbuttoned and flapping in the wind. There were several snap fasteners in the inside edge of each pocket that matched some on the edge of the sleeve cuffs and I did those up. Beth looked quite natural standing with her hands in her pockets and nothing indicated her true situation. For the first time since I had started getting her dressed Beth spoke and said how much she was enjoying the experience. She was firmly restrained and helpless but didn’t feel that uncomfortable; that was about to change. I selected a large, colorful silk scarf and arranged it around her neck then knotted it loosely at the back under the collar of the coat. The leather gag filled her mouth and I covered it with a wide piece of tape before buckling a soft leather gag strap over her mouth and fastening it tightly behind her head. Now the scarf came up over her mouth and I attached it to the top edge of the gag strap with small pieces of velcro, it looked quite natural and I finished buttoning the coat under her chin and closed the storm flap. Reaching across her shoulders I lifted the hood of her coat and adjusted it to frame her face with a couple of curls of hair showing on either side. I closed a flap across her neck and under her chin that held the hood firmly in place. Putting on my own 3/4 length leather winter jacket I led Beth out to the garage and opened the front passenger door of the van for her. After she had settled back in the seat I adjusted the coat neatly over her knees and fixed the seat belt across her lap. The other part of the belt came over her shoulder and snapped into its holder at the left of the seat. I used a short strap to lock her boot ankles together and attach them to the metal bar under the front seat. Climbing into the van behind her I fixed the height of the neck rest and then buckled a short strap attached to the back of the hood around the supporting back of the padded rest. Completely restrained, gagged and helpless she was, to anyone looking into the van, quite naturally just dressed for winter. I went back and blindfolded Dawn, then after one more tug on her gag strap, left to do my errands. At each stop I left the van parked in full view of people passing by, the windows had a very light tint and anyone could look in. At the first stop Beth’s eyes had a worried look. This was part of the game - would she be discovered and someone see how she was bound? It didn’t happen of course, and after the third stop, I felt she needed another sensation. Parking in a fairly remote section of a mall lot I opened the glove compartment and took out another toy. Loosening the seat belt I reached up under Beth’s coat and worked the small vibrator pad between the crotch strap and the leather pants. I hid the thin wire from it down her leg under the coat and over to the center console. I did the seat belt up again and drove out of the lot. I warned her not to make any fuss as I pulled into traffic and plugged the vibrator into the cigarette lighter socket. Even restrained as I had her she was soon squirming but could not move enough to be noticed by other drivers. She groaned and squealed through the gag as we drove along and after a few minutes I unplugged the gadget. I told her that at the next stop I would be parking in full view of the shoppers and turn it on again so if she called attention to herself we would both be in trouble. For the first time I saw a touch of fear in her eyes, which was just the reaction I was looking for. True to my word I parked and plugged the toy in again. As I left and locked the doors Beth was desperately trying to sit still. She could turn her leather covered head just enough against the bonds to look at me with pleading eyes - it didn’t work. I didn’t stay away too long because the vibrator was working off the van’s battery and with the cold weather I didn’t want to take any chances of problems starting up again; at least not with the state my passenger was in. The leather over Beth’s lap was moving slightly as she tried to pull her hands away from the hook holding them against her vagina. Cold or not there was a bead of perspiration on her forehead and she moaned at me as I climbed into the driver’s seat. I disconnected the toy again. Taking a long route home I took us on the expressway and once I was up to maximum speed I reached down and plugged the unit in again.

Bondage Barbie 11

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Barbie 10)_

Chapter 11. Holiday Bound

I tightened the seat belt and shoulder harness to keep Beth firmly in the front seat of the van. Her gloved hands were laced in leather mitts but seemed to rest quite naturally in the pockets of the belted leather trench coat she was wearing.

In fact the metal rings on the ends of the mitts were attached to the snap hook on the crotch strap which ran from the front of the waist belt between her legs and up to the back of the belt. It also held the semi-rigid inserts in place. She was wearing a pair of tight black leather slacks and knee length laced boots with very high heels.

Bondage Barbie 12

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Barbie 11)_

Chapter 12 - Cold Comfort

The muffled grunts and moans came clearly through the small speaker in the earplug I was wearing. They were being picked up from the equally small microphone taped over Beth’s gagged mouth. Not surprisingly they also coincided with the motion of the snowmobile as I drove it across the field behind the chalet.

It was a beautiful sunny but cold day that had started as usual with us working on Dawn after breakfast. She was now hanging from a heavy-duty hook screwed into one of the oak beams that crossed the ceiling of the living room.

Bondage Boutique

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The Shop or as it’s owner, Glenda styled it, the Boutique was an old detached cottage placed well back form the street. Nothing marked it out as unusual or unique from any other business in the quiet street. The windows were tinted making it impossible to see what or who was inside. The only thing that made the building standing out from the rest of the street was a pretty hand-made sign with “Rose Acre Boutique” painted on. What exactly the Boutiques business was a mystery to anybody who happened to notice it.

Bondage Boutique 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique)

Part Two

Nadia’s normal morning routine was quite simple. Up at about 8.30, shower, dress and then a light breakfast. In the last 24 hours Nadia’s routine had been far from routine. Nadia had a very disturbed sleep, in fact Nadia had not slept at all. Her ankles were bound wide apart to a metal bar making it impossible to roll into a comfortable position. Even though her arms were bound loosely it was still impossible even to scratch any part of the front of her body. The earlier ballgag was replaced with a slightly less invasive bitgag. However after an hour Nadia fought not to choke on the saliva and found herself chewing on the gag like a horse. The worst part of the night however was Glenda’s unwelcome intrusions upon her prone body. She stroked, pinched, tickled, kissed or licked almost every part of her. Nadia wailed painfully into her gag whenever Glenda bit or pinched a sensitive part of her body. Glenda would then say sorry, kiss Nadia on her gagged lips and then just carry on.

Bondage Boutique 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 2)

Part Three

One moment Roz was lounging on the couch watching Nadia parading around in lingerie, the next she was trying to fight off Jack and Glenda. The room had exploded in music at a deafening volume. Immediately Jack’s thick arm wrapped around her neck in a tight grip. Roz opened her mouth to scream when Glenda shoved a wad of cloth quickly behind her teeth.

Bondage Boutique 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 3)

Part Four

Games console, Blu-ray player, plasma television, couch, fridge and bed. It seemed Jack had himself quite a man’s den set up in a corner of the cellar of the boutique. The cellar itself was quite cavernous and Jack had segmented it off using drapes hung from the ceiling. In a small room on the side a very basic kitchen had been arranged. Hob, small portable oven and a microwave. A small kettle and toaster were squeezed into the corner. The room smelt of a single man’s apartment, fried food, dirty underwear, stale beer, tobacco and farts. A small pile of used smalls were piled by the end of a single, unmade bed. Used, crushed tins of beer littered the side of the couch. Dust collected on the edge of the TV and game’s console.

Bondage Boutique 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 4)

Part Five

‘The bitch is enjoying it,’ Roz thought as she watched the spectacle.

The unfortunate crook that Jack had apprehended earlier had spent the last few hours licking and nuzzling his balls and cock. The nameless black girl was trapped in the seat of the chair with an invisible buzzing vibrator between her legs. Her mouth was forced open in an ‘O’ shape by the wide ring gag. It appeared to Roz that when the buzzing toy between her legs sprang to life the thief seemed to enjoy her predicament. With gusto the captive girl licked, her head nodding up and down in a furious rhythm. She slurped and murmmered as she pleasured Jack. Her moans slowly grew in volume as time went on. Her head nodded faster as her licks and slurps increased tempo.

Bondage Maiden

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

On the edge of Sherwood Forest in a little tavern, Robin Hood and Little John were plotting against Prince John. “In three days the King’s ward shall be visiting Nottingham.”

“Aye, it’s all the village folk can talk about these days,” agreed Little John.

“What the people don’t know is that our clever Prince John is secretly sending 5000 pieces of gold with Lady Marion to the Sheriff. The purpose of that gold is to crush our little rebellion,” added Robin. Little John looked at his friend in amazement as Robin Hood continued. “It is my plan to use that gold to release King Richard from his Austrian prison and return him to England. In addition, we shall abduct Maid Marion and her travelling companion Lady Anne for a tidy ransom.”

Bound for Life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Just a word or two about the author. This is my 20th book and it will not be sold. I offer it to all who wish to read free of charge. It is does have a full copyright attached. Cuffmaster is not my name or the name that any of the retail books are under. For personal reasons I keep it this way. This is a true story and the events are actual and factual. You can reach me at cuffmaster@gmail.com

Britney’s Bagging

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: First Time

Britney realized her submissive side early in life and was equally fortunate when her best friend Julie playfully dominated her one night during a sleepover. By high school Britney was regularly catering to her future owner’s needs, carrying her books, cleaning her locker, washing her car dressed in whatever getup she desired and making sure her more personal needs were met. Julie’s parent were quite well off, so it was easy for her to get her future slave inappropriate clothing for a high school teenager. By their senior year she had became her full time slave.

Candice

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Gazing out into the darkness of the room, Candice pondered her situation. And the irony of where she was, and how she got there.

As usual, her current situation had come about by accident, this time a literal one. A minor accident at work, barely enough to cause a couple bruises, but enough, evidently, to come to the attention of someone much higher on the company ladder than she would ever be.

Captive of an Evil Queen

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

It was Friday night and I had the house to myself, my housemates had either gone home for the weekend or to a late night concert. I had the place to myself, so I could indulge myself with a little self-bondage and mild torment. I quickly got my toy box from the back of my wardrobe and started to select what I was going to use.

Captured

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter One

My contract this week was to safeguard Miss Tilly Masterson, Daughter of the wealthy Mrs Rhona Masterson who had approached me after her Daughter had received several threatning calls whilst studying at Warwick University. I had suggested Tilly came up North as whoever was doing the threatning were likely to remain in Coventry as it was probable they were local gangsters who were after a quick return by kidnapping Tilly and then approaching Mrs Masterson for ransom.

Cathy's First Time

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Cathy and I am a twenty year old college sophomore, majoring in the liberal arts. Recently I attempted to satisfy a long standing curiosity by having a session with a professional dominatrix. It was a most unpleasant experience and I would like to describe it in detail.

I am an extremely attractive blue eyed blond, five foot eleven, with an athletic figure. My orientation is heterosexual and I have a very active sex life. More guys hit on me that I’m capable of accommodating, and I admit that sometimes I’m not too tactful in turning them down.

Caught in the Act

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The sackings.

Trevor Lansdale was a difficult man to work with. He had been brought in to sort out the company. He had put it back on its feet, but God help anyone who crossed him. He would sack them without blinking and eyelid. He thought he was the bees knees. A right trendy type with long wavy black hair.

This day in particular, he was having a bad day, a very bad day indeed. Orders for the packing cases his firm made had been cancelled and he had to make up the loss of income or his fiddle would be found out. He had been siphoning some of the firm’s money into his own account. He had been clever. Not even the auditors had spotted his clever bookwork fraud.

Cheetara In Mumm-Ra's Pyramid

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Cheetara arrived at the black pyramid as the sun was going down. The place was creepy enough during daylight hours, in the dark with a constant clash of thunder and lightening all around, it was even more frightening. Steeling her resolve and running around the structure at super-speed, she quickly found a door into the lair of Third Earth’s most vile, wicked fiend; Mumm-Ra.

The entire tribe of warrior maidens had recently gone missing, and rumor had it the wretched bag of bones was the one behind it. If he was behind all their disappearances, Cheetara could only speculate as to how he managed to capture them all. Sure, he had the reptilian Slithe and those other repulsive mutants to do his bidding, but the lot of them were too dimwitted and clumsy to defeat and capture an entire village of skilled warrior women, let alone do it over night. As the only Thundercat not off world at the moment, it fell to Cheetara to investigate the matter.

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll)

Part 2: Bagged!

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Chapter 4

Amber peeked out from behind the curtains into the darkness. The outbuildings of the rambling old house that belonged to Jade and Jasmine’s parents were well lit with security lights, but further afield, along the quarter of a mile long driveway that led from the road to the isolated cluster of buildings, the blackness was absolute. Amber checked her watch. The digital display, dazzling in the otherwise unlit room, informed her that it was almost 7pm. Any minute now, the tall blonde woman thought smugly to herself, the prey would show itself. And from that point on, Amber felt certain, there would be no escape for the unsuspecting victim of her subterfuge.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Chapter 2

Jade had a lot of time on her hands to think the day’s events through. As a matter of fact, there was very little else that she could do that evening. Amber’s revelations as to her planned course of action had set Jade’s mind reeling, and now, as she sat in the cellar of her home, she tried to make sense of a scheme that seemed to her somewhat akin to total madness. To say that she was uncomfortable with Amber’s hare-brained proposal would have been an understatement. Kidnapping was a crime and something that she wanted no part of. Amber was a law unto herself, and under normal circumstances Jade’s attitude would have been that her wayward cousin could do whatever she pleased, so long as it didn’t involve or implicate her or Jasmine in any way, shape or form.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 7

Chapter 8

In stark contrast to the relative comfort of Lauren’s soft, plush surroundings with the airtight cocoon to keep out the cold, Jade was afforded no such luxury after release from the Japanese-style bondage which Amber had inflicted on her.

She had been the first of the trio to be allowed out of her tortuous position, before being marched away from her sister and Lauren. Having spent the past few uncomfortable hours trying to find release from these, the strictest of bonds that Amber had ever imposed upon her, she’d finally had to admit defeat. Normally she was quite adept at getting out of rope bondage, having acquired an expertise matched only by her sister over the course of the years. This Oriental bondage, with its taut webbing and numerous hitches and cinches, knots and splices, however, had left her bewildered and confused as to how to wriggle, squeeze or contort her arms out of the immaculately tied ligatures that surrounded and overwhelmed her. And it appeared, from the grunts of frustration coming from the direction of her twin, that success on this score was also eluding Jasmine.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Chapter 6

Jasmine rolled over on the bed and peered through the gloom at the bedside clock. The green digital display announced that it was 6:23 am. It would, she knew, be another hour or so yet before it was light enough to see clearly. This meant that it would be at least that long before she could begin looking for the key to the handcuffs. And without that tiny piece of uniquely shaped metal, she was stuck here. This circumstance was of no concern to her, however. It had been five and a half hours since the clicking ratchets had informed her that she would not be able to slip her hands free from the manacles, so another hour wouldn’t be any great hardship. In fact, she relished the prospect of spending a further sixty minutes or so in her self-induced state of bondage.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 6

Chapter 7

Hazel shielded her eyes against the wind and gazed out to sea. Despite the wintry sunlight, the wave-lashed Dorset coast, from high above on the cliffs, cut a depressing sight at this time of year. Away to the left, the headland of Hengistbury Head seemed to stand out defiantly and resolutely against the perpetual wrath of the breakers. And closer to her vantage point, the twin fingers of Boscombe pier and, almost directly below her, Bournemouth pier, stretched like clawing fingers out into the choppy grey waters of the English Channel. The beach and promenade, so crowded with bustling holidaymakers during the summer months, was virtually deserted now, with just the occasional jogger, dog walker or fresh air enthusiast braving the near Arctic temperatures. But that suited Hazel fine just now.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 8

Chapter 9

“Hi Lauren, I’m back.”

Steve’s shouted greeting as he entered the house was met only with silence. He wasn’t unduly worried about this lack of response at the time, however. Picking up the mail from the mat in the hallway, he absentmindedly threw this onto the table and went in search of his soulmate. Quickly ascertaining that she wasn’t on the ground floor, he hurried up the stairs and checked the bedroom, then the spare room - the latter known as their bondage playroom, or dungeon - but could find no sign of her.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Chapter 5

Amber gazed from the dark interior of the car out into the blackness beyond. Two down, two to go, she thought to herself. She briefly caught a glimpse of her own reflection in the glass and noticed that she was smiling slightly at the notion that the job was half complete, and that, so far, it had all gone according to plan. One of the ‘downed’ duo currently languished only a few feet away in the boot of the car in which they were travelling, whilst alongside her in the driver’s seat, one half of the pair that made up the ‘to go’ category sat, still oblivious to the fact that she would soon become just as much a victim of this whole deception as both her sister and her friend.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 11

Chapter 12

What it was that caused Hazel to become momentarily distracted wasn’t clear to Steve at the time. Maybe it was a sound that alerted her to the presence of someone else in the doorway; the sound of feet on floor, a gasp of surprise, or even simply the act of someone breathing. Or perhaps she’d noticed something move out of the corner of her eye. It could have been a silhouette briefly crossing the path of one of the now casually positioned torches that caught her attention. Or possibly it was none of the above, but simply a ‘sixth sense’; the feeling of being watched that you have when you know that there’s someone present, although none of your five regular senses seem to have been the receptor to this knowledge.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 12

Chapter 13

It was warm and cosy in the boot of the car, and the constant drone of the engine was causing Lauren to become drowsy. Next to her, Jade stirred slightly, and the low, rhythmic breathing sounds that issued from her nose told Lauren that her travelling companion had already dropped off to sleep.

A sudden jolt, as the car stopped, brought Lauren back to full alertness. For a few seconds, the sounds of gates being opened filled the confined space, before the car moved onwards for a few more yards. Then the vehicle came to a more permanent halt and the engine cut out. Footsteps outside were swiftly followed by a brightness entering the cramped space, which coincided with the inrush of much cooler air.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 9

Chapter 10

“Very nice. Very nice indeed!”

Hazel purred with delight as she cupped Jade’s duct taped chin and forced the helplessly chained woman to stare upwards into her eyes. For several seconds she smiled unfeelingly at her prey, as if taking great pleasure from the fact that she was visibly quaking with fear. Then she briefly glanced back over her shoulder at the woman standing motionlessly by the door.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Chapter 3

Lauren cursed under her breath. That must have been the fifth time in the past two hours or so that the phone had rung. Or was it the sixth? To tell the truth she’d lost count by now. But one thing she did know was that these constant interruptions weren’t exactly conducive to a nice, peaceful, relaxing session of self-bondage, which is what she’d been hoping for this Monday morning.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 10

Chapter 11

Thud…thud…thud…

Amber’s conjoined feet beat upwards at the roof of her confining box with as much force as she could muster. The problem was, however, that the shallow nature of her casket meant that building up any momentum was almost impossible, and the fact that the lid of her place of entombment was lagged with a thick layer of foam padding, only added to the muffling effect of her endeavours to make her incarceration known to the world.

Contrition

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A business woman is kidnapped by a younger woman for revenge. This story is told alternately from the viewpoint of two people, Sadiax wrote as the young kidnapper and Graymangazer as the captive. The plot wasn’t planned, just two people bouncing off one another. I hope you enjoy reading it as much as we did writing it. Please feel free to comment.

Part One

I felt frightened. I always thought I was tough, I make tough decisions every day, decisions often affecting people’s lives, but now I know I am a woman alone, a frightened woman in a frightening situation.

Contrition 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Contrition)

Part 2

I don’t know what she wants from me; I don’t know how to respond. Why is she being so cruel to me? I surely haven’t done anything to deserve this. But then I think I must have.

I tense and scream as her finger pushes into my bottom a little more, It feels huge, though I know she has slim delicate hands I have never had anything in me there before, I am feeling totally possessed by her; every time I open my eyes it seems her face is there, If I look away I find myself staring at another part of her body and with her panties in my mouth my head seems filled with her, I smell her, I taste her, and now she is inside me, inside my most private place.

Cruel Machine

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Never leave a used MakerBot alone. I really have no one to blame but myself. For what I paid I knew it had to be stolen, I knew the software had been cracked, and when the sales guy assured me that the security protocols had been removed just to free up more AI memory it couldn’t have been more obvious. So Knuckles had worked for days getting ready for Halloween. The party was a huge success, the whole house had a crazy demented Beetlejuice meets steampunk vibe that blew everyone’s mind. The extra bedroom had become a neat and orderly construction zone stacked with raw materials (wood, fabric, foam, leather, polymer resins, etc…) that Knuckles used to turn the house in to a Halloween wonderland. It was nuts, he had even disassembled some of the furniture and used the parts to make a more appropriately themed set of chairs. But why “Knuckles” you ask? Well, his two upper extremities (arms) have four manipulative appendages each. When retracted in their resting position they look like a pair of big fists. The previous owner had written the letters L-O-V-E on one set and H-A-T-E on the other set to be funny. So now Knuckles was cleaning up from the party. Carefully breaking the decorations down into their component parts to be recycled into whatever my next whim might be. The spare bedroom was suddenly restocked and ready for the next assignment. I was heading out to work in the morning when Knuckles announced that he was ready for his next assignment. I am still not exactly sure what I said, but it was something like, “I don’t know, be creative, surprise me with something you think I will like.”

Dining with the Wizard 1: Jane

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Jane

Reluctantly, Jane undid the string of the small rectangular box that had been set before her. The top unfolded, to reveal a wrapping of tissue paper. Inside, cradled in the tissue lay a small figurine. It was a doll, crudely modeled in plastic. Its features owed more to male fantasy than anything feminine. Long blond hair topped a smiling face, whose most prominent features were its pouting red lips. A black plastic brassiere and black panties barely covered well-endowed hips and breasts. Its legs were angled apart, rude and inviting.

Discovered!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

At about age 21 - 22, I began to buy my own lingerie, having decided that borrowing from family was way too kinky. At about this time I also decided to get adventurous with scenarios, and having amassed a collection of something like 25 HOM magazines such as “Bondage Classics” and “Roped and Raped” I felt that the time was right for some proper bondage.

My earlier experiences were tame - simple hands behind back stuff with legs tied, wearing usually borrowed panty hose and knickers, occasionally girdles or corsetry, with every opportunity to escape quickly and easily. I needed to inject realism into the play, and decided on a particular scenario, which involved most of the aspects I had seen in my magazines, namely tight bondage, nipple clamps, object insertion and an extreme location.

Discovered!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Double or Nothing

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Part 12)_

### Chapter 13

Cassandra could feel her humiliation burning all over from her blush. All she could do was stare down at her feet and wish she could wake up from this nightmare. After they dried her off, the strangers relocked the black leather cuffs around her ankles and wrists and the collar around her neck. She didn’t even fight the pear-shaped gag when pressed against her lips; she just opened her mouth and let them fasten the gag into place.

Double or Nothing

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Part 11)_

### Chapter 12

The first dark bars of the Imperial March woke Ray from his sleep as his cell phone played them. He quickly picked the phone up and answered.

“Mr. Crimson?”, the clipped English voice on the other end of the cellphone asked.

“Yes,” Ray answered. Ray recognized the voice of his contact at Magenta.

“How is it going out there?”

“Good. . .” Ray trailed off knowing that his contact wouldn’t get a hold of him unless something was up.

Double or Nothing

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Part 10)_

### Chapter 11

Janice draped herself around her husband as he flicked on the news. A stupid reality show was just ending and a young girl was complaining about being kicked-off too early. Janice pictured the petite brunette bound and struggling; a gag silencing her whining. Now THAT would be a show. . . call it ‘Predators and Prey’ or something like that. The losers became slaves.

Dressed for Love

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sandra was, to say the least, an unhappy woman as she hurried around her spacious apartment. She had spent considerable time over the last few hours getting ready for an intimate night with her boyfriend Paul after the two attended a concert put on by a local band when he dashed off on a business emergency. Sandra was left stewing with lots of energy and no way to release it. " Damn that man for taking off and leaving me like that ! If he wasn’t the best lover I’ve ever had and fairly well off, I’d dump him in a heartbeat ! " the raven haired beauty said in a pouting voice as she flopped down on a nearby couch and pondered what to do next. " MEOWW !!! " Sandra’s cat Cleopatra howled as it jumped up next to her and started rubbing up against her leg while purring loudly. Smiling, Sandra picked up her pet and looked down at it affectionately while caressing its’ soft white and brown fur. " Well, Cleo, what do two women on a night when all the men in their lives leaves them to twiddle their thumbs… or paws in your case, hmmm ? " the black haired beauty said to her cat as she sat in quiet contemplation. Suddenly, Sandra jumped up as she remembered she had yet to go through her mail including a package from her ex husband Bruce. The divorce had been finalized a few months ago with great acrimony on both sides as she and Bruce traded insults back and forth. She had accused him of being unfaithful with at least two of the secretaries at his place of work while Bruce had accused her of withholding sexual favors unless he paid for them. After the lawyers had sorted it all out, her former husband left town in a hurry after cleaning out the apartment of his things. To Sandra’s consternation, Bruce had taken some of her personal stuff with him and she had to get her lawyer to send a letter demanding he send her items back. Opening up the box in question, Sandra saw with satisfaction that it contained the items Bob had taken as well as a sealed envelope sitting on top. An amused look crossed the dark haired woman’s face as she opened the envelope and read the note enclosed. The note basically was Bob apologizing for all the spite and hate and a desire that they could be friends sometime in the future. " Friends ?…..Ha ! Ha !…." thought Sandra as she looked over the photos and other keepsakes that were wedged tight in the box. When she got to the bottom, she discovered the items she used to wear when she and Bob used to do some role-playing that involved the BDSM mentality. Sandra looked over the skin tight black catsuit that was covered with bright silver studs and ran her hands down the tapered legs that Bob loved to kiss and caress when on his hands and knees. She then plucked out the knee high leather boots and ran her hands down the small zippers she used to step in and out of them with. After setting aside the clothing, Sandra dug into the bottom of the box and pulled out several lengths of chain as well as a black collar that had numerous chain links dangling from it. Running her hands over chains brought back fond memories of Sandra’s days as a part-time domme when she used the chains to bind her clients or herself ( depending on her mood ). Bob had even put a bottle of scented oil in that she used to keep the chains from rusting and for a pleasant odor when they were worn. Sandra set the chains down next to the leather outfit and headed off to the bedroom to change into her evening look. After pulling her black fishnet hose and leather bra ( which accentuated her tits quite nicely), Sandra wandered back into the living room and looked at the box sitting on a nearby table. She sat down in a nearby chair and petted her cat, which was rubbing up against its’ leg, while staring absentmindedly at the leather clothing and chains she dumped next to the box. A few minutes later, a wry grin crossed the raven haired woman’s face before she abruptly stood up and walked over to the objects of her attention. She picked up the chains, collar and boots and walked with them over to the couch running her tongue over her lips in obvious anticipation. " Maybe I can get Paul interested in this kind of roleplay… it certainly would spice things up…" Sandra thought to herself before starting to don some of the outfit. She pulled the thigh high boots on first before donning the chains that went around her waist and right wrist. Normally, she would have put on her catsuit first and then the chains but she was feeling a bit naughty that night. Sandra sprawled on the couch and smoothy buckled the collar around her neck caressing the small links that went all around it. " Paul would look great wearing something like this… especially if I had a leash attached to it… I won… uhhh…." she thought to herself before her thinking suddenly got thrown astray by what felt like an electrical charge surge through her body. " What the heck is going on ? What’s happening to me ?" Sandra shouted as she felt her legs spreading wide open on their own forming an obscene V shape. No matter how hard she tried, whether by thought or grabbing hold of the rigid limbs, her legs remained spread apart. At the same time, Sandra felt an incredible feeling of warmth that washed over her like a warm bubble bath that caressed every inch of her semi nude body. In fact, the warmth was so pleasant that she almost forgot the difficulty with her legs as she brushed her face with her left hand. " Uhhh… feel good… but my legs…. ooohhh… " Sandra moaned softly as she felt her pussy starting to tingle rather intensely as if she was using one of her favorite sex toys to pleasure herself or Paul was using his tongue to stimulate her there repeatedly. If the problems with her legs didn’t exist, she would have been rubbing them together in pleasure as the stimulation washed over like a tide coming ashore again and again. As Sandra laid there trying to sort out her mixed feelings, she saw her arms moving on their own much like her legs had just done. Both her arms bent sharply at the elbow with her hands coming to rest on top of her black leather bra. She then saw her hands starting rubbing up and down on her breasts vigorously causing her bra to slip down revealing her breasts and nipples, which were becoming inflamed by the stimulation. Sandra’s eyes fluttered as the pleasure from her tits being fondled on top of the stimulation she was already feeling caused her to almost explode in one of the most intense orgasms she had ever experienced. However, it was at that point that Sandra started to realize the truth behind her lack of control over her body as she saw her skin changing from its normal flesh tone to a glossy pink color. She felt a sense of lightness rapidly spreading through her body as if her insides were being replaced by nothing more than air or some sort of gas. Sandra tried to yell or move when she saw this shocking development but found she could do neither . " What… what’s happening..?… oooh… why do… I feel.. feel…" Sandra thought to herself though even her ability to concentrate was becoming fuzzy and difficult to do. She saw and felt her pussy change into an artificial material with an ovular look to it. Seams were becoming visible running up and down her legs, arms and torso as if her body was made of sheets of latex and rubber that were sewn together. The transformation then swept through her torso changing her swollen breasts into taut mounds of plastic capped by bright pink circles and dime shaped nipples. As Sandra’s thinking became more and more clouded, it started to be replaced by more primitive emotions. " A love doll… I am a good doll… need someone to use me… fuck me…" she thought as her head lolled to the side with her mouth forming an O shape much like her pussy and anus. Her cheeks had turned bright pink in color that matched the color atop her tits with her eyes stared ahead in a frozen look of lust. The doll laid there in silence waiting.. begging to be used…. Next morning….. The sun shone steadily through the living room window and illuminated a figure that was lying prone on the couch. After an undetermined amount of time, the figure started to stir and abruptly sat up. Sandra put her left hand to her head as she looked around her place. " Man, that was some weird dream…. I imagined I had been turned into some sort of fucktoy by some means. It felt so real though…." the dark haired beauty muttered as she ran her hands over body to make sure it was just a dream. Satisfied that she was still human, Sandra headed off to the shower and prepare for another day…. Elsewhere at the same time… The man sat down and glanced at a piece of paper that he had just retrieved from his files. " Sandra thought she was going to get the best of me when we split up. Well, very shortly, I’ll get a victory that will make me the winner from now on. Thanks to the chains I sent back to her that I secretly coated with a special formula, she’ll be changed into an inanimate love doll permanently the day she puts them on in the company of someone else. She’ll still change if she dons them when alone but it’ll be a temporary transformation then. Once I pick up a call over my police scanner of trouble at her place, I’ll know just what to do…." Bruce said before throwing his head back in a laugh that seemed to last for a very long time… The future…… The trench coated man finished securing handcuffs on a distraught man and led him away through the open doorway of Sabrina’s home. Another man stood in the center of the room jotting notes down while surveying the surroundings which included a semi-nude love doll. " Imagine the nerve of this guy. He claims he was involved intimately with this woman named Sabrina when she ’ magically’ turned into a latex sex doll right before his eyes. The guy probably killed her over some spat, dumped her body and his mind snapped when he realized what he did. Well, he’ll probably spend the rest of his life in a prison rubber room…" the detective said as he jotted down some notes. " Detective Jackson, I’m Bruce.. Sandra’s ex… I called earlier.." a man called out from the open doorway. The detective nodded " Ah, Mr, Terrell. You called wanting to retrieve a few things from your ex’s home that belonged to you." he said shaking the hand of Bruce. " Yep..a few personal items.. including…." Bruce said nodding towards the doll on the couch with his face slightly reddening. " No problem, Mr. Terrell, no problem at all.." the detective said smoothly… Sandra, lying as a perfect love doll, didn’t think it was a problem either….. THE END

Drive!!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Ebony

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: For more than two decades it has been my honour and pleasure to write stories that have been well received by more than three million readers. I have received several awards from the world of bondage enthusiasts for which I will always be grateful.

Time, however, is a hard taskmaster that has delivered several on-going health problems including two heart attacks and several mini-stokes.

At one time when I was writing my fingers could not keep up with the thoughts and ideas coming from my brain. Several of my shorter works were done in a couple of hours. Now, however, writing has become almost hard work and this story has taken over a year from start to finish.

Ebony 2: Beauty & the Bitch

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ebony)

CHAPTER 2 – BEAUTY AND THE BITCH

Now, it was three days later and it had been a very uncomfortable seventy two hours for my current project. I had used many little tricks other than the basic restraints to start convincing Grace, who I now called Ebony, that she no longer had any control over anyone or anything.

Meals were force fed through the ring gag, a catheter meant she had given up control of her bladder and a butt plug that was adapted to connect with a pump that hygienically cleared any waste relieved her of even that basic function.

Embedded

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Embed (verb) - To surround tightly or firmly; to envelop or enclose; to incorporate or contain; to fix into a surrounding mass

Part One

The sight of the tall gangly youth, loitering beneath the streetlight on the opposite side of the road, slightly unnerved Lisa as she hurried towards her destination. It may have only been her imagination, but she was certain that his eyes followed her; watching intently, eyeing her up even. Thank goodness she was nearly at the address she was looking for.

Embedded 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Embedded)

Part Two

Under the circumstances, Lisa thought that her cries for assistance came out quite well; louder, in fact, than she’d previously thought possible. Unfortunately, the only person within earshot was Tom and within thirty seconds of her attempts to attract attention commencing, the bedroom light was on and he was there at the side of the bed, glaring in at her.

“Stop that bloody noise, will you? Or would you rather have me make you shut up?”

Emma's Entombment 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment)

Part 2

Emma's Entombment 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment 3)

Part 4

Ever Increasing Bondage 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage)

Part 2

Lauren stopped and looked up at the old house with some trepidation. It was more than six months since she’d last been here, but the memories of what had occurred over those two days were etched indelibly into her mind, and would forever remain so. The house and surrounding grounds were almost exactly as Lauren remembered them, except that now the first green buds and shoots of spring had been replaced with the russet brown, red and yellow hues of autumn. The setting was peaceful and remote; idyllic in fact. But for the twenty year old female making her way up the long driveway, the sight of this rambling building, with its uneven tiles, crooked chimneys and ivy-clad brickwork, held mixed emotions. For it was here that her friends – the twins Jasmine and Jade – had subjected her to an ordeal that, she had assumed at the time, was to read as the final chapter to her short life on earth.

Ever Increasing Bondage 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 3)

Part 4

A shiver surged up Lauren’s spine. But in stark contrast to the warm jolts of pleasure that had been coursing through her not much more than an hour ago, this shudder brought with it an icy chill and was born out of gut-wrenching fear. And if the nervous vibes given off by Jade and Jasmine were anything to go by, as they squirmed against their bonds in the tightly compacted space in which all three were trapped, it seemed that they too were experiencing the same levels of dread as their co-captive.

Ever Increasing Bondage 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 4)

Part 5

The party of three men and their female companion walked – casually, it seemed – over the low sand hills towards the spot where Lauren’s and the twins’ heads poked out of the ever diminishing strip of beach. When they reached a point around ten feet away from the three stricken young women, the men stopped, leaving Amber to approach on her own. Lauren watched as the black boots of the dominatrix approached and halted right by her head; so close, in fact, that the scent of the leather mingled with the salty air. As she moved, the soft creaking of Amber’s skin-tight latex cat-suit was audible over the crashing waves that were only a few feet away now… and getting nearer by the second. Amber looked down at her three helpless captives, a smile on her face as she surveyed the mayhem that – it was now obvious – had all been part of her devious plan.

Ever Increasing Bondage 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 5)

Part 6

Lauren sighed contentedly and curled up under the duvet. The warm bedding she’d been snuggled up in for the past few hours was in stark contrast to her experience of the night before, and she was grateful for the sense of security and wellbeing that she could now savour. It was still dark outside, although the first signs that daybreak was imminent could be seen peeping through the gaps between the curtains. Her vision, however, as she gazed out into the twilight of the bedroom, was not as sharp as it would have been under normal circumstances.

Ever Increasing Bondage 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 6)

Part 7

It seemed as if the world and everything in it had suddenly disappeared. Was this what it felt like to die? There had been a split second when the squeal of brakes had coincided with a swift slow down in the vehicle’s momentum… then nothing.

Well, perhaps not quite nothing.

The rain seemed to still be falling onto her face and spandex covered body and legs. And there was a soft whimpering sound from close by. There was no pain, but as she tentatively stretched her limbs, Lauren found that she was still unable to move. She was most definitely still in a state of very strict restraint, she concluded. So that meant that either she had died and gone to some sort of heaven for bondage addicts… or else she had somehow survived what seemed like an almost inevitable collision. Cautiously, she opened her eyes. All that met her gaze was a sea of blackness. For a second or two, she could make out nothing in what seemed like an endless dark void. But then she sensed this black whatever-it-was moving slightly. As her eyes focused, it became apparent that the blackness wasn’t quite so all-encompassing as it had first appeared, but seemed to have a slight shine or shimmer to it; as if some source of light, however faint, was bouncing off it. And then there was the smell; that familiar aroma of latex. Lauren cast her eyes upwards slightly, just as a low moan of anguish reached her ears from somewhere close at hand.

Ever Increasing Bondage 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 7)

Part 8

Cautiously, the figure resumed his journey into the depths of the cellar. It was obvious to Lauren, as he reached the bottom of the stairs, that he hadn’t yet seen her but had been made aware of someone’s presence by her unintentional yet stifled cry. She realised now that this part of the room where she lay, not far from the corner where Amber had been tethered, was in shadow, and that her view into the light was much clearer than his must have been peering into the darkness. He took a few steps further until he was standing in the middle of the room, directly beneath the only source of light, and to Lauren’s surprise she noted that he was dressed from the neck downwards in tight black spandex that shimmered slightly as he moved. It was, she knew immediately, a cat-suit almost identical to her own. She gasped again and without thinking shifted her position on the floor, and these two actions combined seemed to alert the unexpected visitor to her whereabouts. Cautiously, he took a couple of steps in the direction of what must have seemed like a wriggling, murmuring bundle in the shadows.

Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Rosita Wright almost felt like Lara Croft when she finally found the jungle green starting to thin out and she could hear the waves nearby. After so many days it seemed of battling past hordes of creepy crawlies that tried to go where not required the young woman appeared to be close to the end of her goal. Examining this remote island off Borneo’s northern coast that apparently nobody from the West had ever visited. Quite why this could be Rosie, as she’d always preferred during college didn’t know. All the pilot who’d dropped her off a month ago said was he’d assumed it was because the place was much smaller than the islands in the main part of the chain, only about 40 square miles. Those teemed with the wildlife that kept all the naturalists agog with wonder, so this place, last in the line and much further out had been forgotten about until now.

Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo)

Part Two

Rosie Wright groaned when she heard the Albatross approaching on its regular visit. Knowing that in a few hours time she’d be confronted by the man who’d made love to her, given her a lovely dress to wear…then betrayed her.

Having the girl marched at spear point to the top of the island then locking her in the cage that had been her home for the last few months.

Fine Piece of Meat

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was a dark and cold night when my cousin Nancy called me and told me to meet her at the new factory downtown for one of her little investigations. Ever since we were kids Nancy always had the tendency to drag me into her weird troublesome adventures and I knew tonight would be no different. So around eleven I arrived in my bathrobe as she suggested and was huddling for warmth as it felt like my long red hair was slowly turning into an overgrown icicle. It wasn’t long until I saw the naked form of my beautiful cousin waving to me from the other side of the fence. With a sigh I dropped my robe in the bushes where I was hiding revealing my rather large bust and shapely body to the full extent of the cold. With my teeth chattering I sprinted into the factory to try and warm up as soon as possible. I entered the dimly lit factory and started walking around very cautiously while searching for Nancy. It wasn’t until I heard the cry of “Hey Sammy, up here!” that I looked up to see her hanging from a mechanical arm and swinging back and forth. I just rolled my eyes and laughed at her for being her normal fun loving self.

Finishing School 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part Five

We must have drifted off to sleep for a while but I awoke with Sarah’s whispering in my ear, her tender cheek resting against mine.

“Turn over,” she said, “turn over.” In my half sleep I turned over the tight collar of the rubber bag we were locked in stretched and adjusted as I twisted round. Still half asleep I wondered what she was playing with behind me. She started to slip on top of me and my head is pressed into the rubber pillow. I felt her weight on top of me and she gently took my wrists and then cross them behind my back and grip them firmly.

Found Video

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A dark bondage story very loosely based on 8mm with Nick Cage:

Kevin and Dawn had been together long enough for their sex to get routine, not bad, just routine. Kevin wanted to spice things up some and started to bring home videos from the local shop near their house. At first Dawn didn’t want any part of the tame porno movies, but they excited both of them to the point that they never seemed to finish one on their bedroom TV before having inspired sex. Kevin was happily surprised at the new things Dawn would try, things he tried to talk her into before like different positions, and even some light bondage. It seemed if Dawn saw it in a video then it wasn’t too bizzar to try in real life. Kevin knew he had a good thing going and didn’t want to screw it up with his sexy and more exciting partner, but they were running out of movies at the local video store that they hadn’t seen yet.

Frankie's Fable 1: Tea With Mother

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Tea With Mother

I am having tea with mother. I hate my mother. I didn’t used to but I do now, I have good reason and you will find out why.

Mother is the epitome of sang froid, the ultimate ice queen. She loves only one thing, money. Not family, not me certainly, nothing but money, and as far as she is concerned, you can never have enough. But now, today, maybe she has enough, even for her. She is celebrating the settling of her husband’s will, my father’s will. And it is supremely cruel of her to have me for tea on such a day. She is the sole beneficiary you see. It should have been me, was me really, but she took care of that, in another supremely cruel way, and this is my story.

Gai Shift - Pit 13: Rani's Palace

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 12: Pitinna’s Mission)_

Chapter 13: Rani’s Palace

As their railcart rolled over the wide ocean of women’s passion, with her limbs snuggly secured within the wrappings of crisp white sheets, Kiyoko considered the revelations Olivia had passed to her. How they were being transported into their adversary’s stronghold, tasked with defeating a living goddess, the prospect of domination and subservience the reward for failure.

Gai Shift - Pit 7: Evaluation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 6: The Mission)_

Chapter 7: Evaluation

It was an somber subterranean chamber, its walls rough brickwork, its air hanging in stillness. The far end of the room tapered into a dark hall floored with shadowy holes. At the other, a large pipe jutted out, a set of canvas bags strung beneath it at the ready.

The silence was broken as distant ram-fans spun up, rumbling like a summer storm. A gale built from the downward maw of the pipe.

Gai-Shift - Magic 2: Plotting of Witches

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Magic 1: Megan the Witch)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 2: Plotting of Witches

Tameran the witch knew what she was doing.

She crept through the pre-dawn darkness, her shoes off to lessen the sound of her rounded body slipping through the foliage, her hands laden with coils of strong white rope. The autumn-blonde girl wrinkled her pug nose in concentration, peering through the darkness, trying to make out Zelda’s cottage. When she thought of that beanstalk glasses-perched-on-nose snooty-puss, she found her hands gripping the ropes in tight anticipation. All she had to do was sneak into her sister witch’s cottage and carefully bind up her sleeping counterpart. Once she had the other’s wrists corded up, the rest would be easy. She could take her time, trussing up the tall girl in a web of tight ropes, ropes around her ankles and knees, encasing her body, pinning her breasts, lacing up her dry little twat. And once she had her bundled, there might even be time to play. It was not like Zelda’s nightgown would prevent eager pinchings and strokings.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 13: Stuck in the Mire

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 12: Foul Treachery!)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 13: Stuck in the Mire

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

April 24, 199_It’s the day following the betrayal. Adara Burke, my shapely Welsh journalist, and I have been fleeing Jumbe, Mosi and Pili, three rope-bearing native girls who have had instigated the disappearance of every other woman in our party. We are all that is left._

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 14: Pili's Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 13: Stuck in the Mire)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 14: Pili’s Story

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

Twenty-five days beyond the season of rains

I am Pili, daughter of Milli, granddaughter of Vanilli.

I of am the Amahagger tribe. I speak their tongue. I speak, too, the tongue of the English.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 15: Simply Savored

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 14: Pili’s Story)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 15: Simply Savored

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

Twenty-five days beyond the season of rains, sunset

I am Pili, daughter of Milli, granddaughter of Vanilli.

To me has gone Sister’s diary, to create the magic of recounting. To me has gone the role of storyteller.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 16: Out of the Pot & Into the Fire

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 15: Simply Savored)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 16: Out of the Pot & Into the Fire

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

Twenty-six days beyond the season of rains

I am Pili, daughter of Milli, granddaughter of Vanilli.

I woke up this morning stiff, my wrists and ankles roped back under me, my hands and feet numb from my weight and the tight ropes. In my mouth, I still carry Sister’s taste from the soup we made of her. It is overscored with the taste of my friends whom I was forced to lick and service though the crazed night. I can still remember them pressuring me to do things while they feverishly grappled each other, a whirl of black woman-flesh. Now my round friend Mosi lays face down in my crotch, snoring, her drool mixing with my dried woman-juice. Jumbe, tall and elegant, reclines nearby, regal even in her sexual disarray. I find myself looking over her body as best I can (how did my glasses end up on her nose?!?), enjoying the long sweeping curves of her torso, her perfect black skin, skin I tasted (that I was force-fed) overnight.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 17: Diamonds are a Girls best friend...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 16: Out of the Pot & Into the Fire)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 17: Diamonds are a Girls best friend…

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

Twenty-six days beyond the season of rains, afternoon

I am Pili, and I own white women.

Well, perhaps technically it is Noblewoman Jumbe who owns them. Or perhaps it is the below-god, the voice behind the wall that animates the magical machines, who owns them.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 18: Mosi's Downfall

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 17: Diamonds are a Girls best friend…)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 18: Mosi’s Downfall

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

Thirty days beyond the season of rains

I am Pili. I sit on my narrow lonely bed in my narrow, lonely room, Sister’s diary on my lap. I read her words. I read her thoughts. I read of the temple of Astarte, of Mother Superior. I read of her intentions of forming a convent in Africa where women would be bound to their beds, rattling in their lusts and they are endlessly serviced through the long sultry nights.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 19: Pili to the rescue

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 18: Mosi’s Downfall)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 19: Pili to the rescue

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

Thirty-three days beyond the season of rains

I am Pili. I am in love.

I have grown to love Sister. I have read her diary about the adoration she grants the captives of her goddess. I have read of the long nights of nuzzling happiness she shares with them. I find myself craving her touch, her knots, her imprisonment. Slavery to Mosi is as rough and demanding as diamond processing. Slavery to Sister would be soft, caring, comforting bondage. I would give anything to join her convent. But I do not know how that can ever be.

Gai-Shift 11: The Sister with the Forward Tail

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift 10: Captain Zana Hoffsteder)_

Chapter 11: The Sister with the Forward Tail

The late afternoon sun filled the jungle clearing with a warm glow, casting the grass in gold. There was no silence, just an ongoing chittering from monkeys and the squawk and flutter of exotic birds. Eden had returned to Earth.

Then a vast shadow fell over the grasses, and a thundering rumble stilled the animal’s chatter. A moment later, a rope spun down into the grass. A woman, clad in a rubberized suit, slid down the line with expert dexterity, followed by another. The two moved quickly, looping its end around the stump of a long-fallen tree. This done, one of them waved, signaling their accomplishment.

Gai-Shift 12: Bert51 to the Rescue

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift 11: The Sister with the Forward Tail)_

Chapter 12: Bert51 to the Rescue

Bert51 moaned.

How had his life come to this? Only a week ago, he’d been happy in the Royal Stables, content to suffer his bondages and to occasionally jolly the lady riders. And now here he was, bound hand and foot with rough hemp ropes, laying on the woven grass carpets in the bedchamber of a juiced up Ecuadorian queen, his body throbbing after being used, molested, probed, licked, tickled, thrust, raped, wrenched, wenched, gnawed, and vacuum-pumped. The queen, it would seem, had had a strong reaction to Lady Goldwaith’s elixir.

Gai-Shift 2: Queen Lilla's Mission

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift 1: World of the Gai-Shift)_

Chapter 2: Queen Lilla’s Mission

The airship Sky Groper dropped through the last of the clouds, its recombination steam engines ticking over, easing towards the Tower Bridge mooring mast. Captain Zana Hoffsteder played its wheel with a lover’s touch, quietly calling out control changes to the women sharing the bridge.

She was a slender woman, her trim body well displayed in the rubberized airship suit. Hair as black as midnight tumbled over her trim shoulders. Her small lips pursed as she worked out the final maneuvers to bring her ship in. Behind the small round glasses clipped to her narrow nose, eyes as pale as high-altitude clouds coolly measured speed, distance, and closure.

Great Gift Ideas

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chrissy and Jack walked together down the quiet sidewalks of the main business district past the usual places couples stop at when shopping together. The two had been seeing each other for about fifteen months and developed a deeply passionate relationship which culminated in their recent marriage. However, the two were nothing if not adventurous when it came to the sexual side of their relationship and they mutually agreed to go out and find something to add a little extra spice to their nightly couplings.

Hard Dreams

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The man knew he was dreaming. It wasn’t just because he was standing in the middle of nothing, an endlessly flat white landscape that seemed to fade away whenever he focused on the horizon. It wasn’t just because the sky was just as grey and unnaturally empty as the ground. He knew that it was a dream because he couldn’t make himself care about how strange everything was. Intellectually, he knew what he was seeing was nonsensical. He didn’t seem to matter. It was almost like an out of body experience, except he was still in control of himself.

Home Invasion 1: Discovered

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

1: Discovered

7:38 PM. Almost two hours…

Home Invasion 3: Crime & Punishment

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Home Invasion 2: Linda’s Story)

Part Three: Crime & Punishment

5 Crime

In her dreams her captors tortured her…

Well, perhaps tormented was closer to the truth. They had kept her naked, gagged and bound, hog tied on the floor of her tiny Manhattan Studio apartment for days with little to eat or drink while they gathered her possessions to steal. The masked man and woman had been living there the entire time of her captivity. Eating her food, watching her television, enjoying themselves while she suffered in bondage.

Home Invasion 4: Death & the Rat

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Home Invasion 3: Crime & Punishment)

Part Four: Death & the Rat

8 Abortion

Jennifer woke with a start hearing the high, tiny shrill shrieks of one of her captors. She blinked, shifting and trying to come awake, wondering what was happening but careful not to move her aching body too much, not wanting another death on her hands.

“Take the phone!” a loud voice boomed as she struggled and craned her neck to see what was going on. She could hear the Tinies shouting and pain coursed through her as she shifted, her abused nipples and feet ablaze with agony. The shock collar was still embedded in her pussy but thankfully the pins and needles had been removed from her breasts; she vaguely recalled waking as the Tinies crawled over her sliding them out. The television flashed and flickered as Keanu Reeves leapt from a small sports car onto a speeding Los Angeles bus.

Homecoming

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

At long last, the day had arrived. In the palace, men cursed and sweated as they moved heavy, ornate furniture, while women and girls dashed about, cleaning and dusting nearly anything that wasn’t moving. In the kitchen, the great ovens, cold for the first time in years, now echoed with the sounds of shovels and rakes removing piles of ash and partially burnt wood. Over all hung the smells of cleaners and fresh paint.

Homecoming 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Homecoming)

Part Two

“Are you harmed?”

Sabelina shook her head slightly, barely moving her mane of raven hair. “You?”

Isolda’s head shook just as slightly. “These ropes are very tight, though.”

Isolda sat at the base of a tree, her ankles crossed and bound together with rough cord. With her arms bent behind her and bound forearm to forearm, she could only squirm fitfully. Sabelina wore identical bonds, as did Emeric. Emeric, however, remained clothed, while the two women sat naked.

Homecoming 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Homecoming 2)

Part Three

With their bonds removed, the three captives rode with somewhat greater comfort, despite the swaying of the wagon. After a time, Isolda dozed off. From the other seat, Emeric watched as she lay with her head pillowed in Sabelina’s lap. There was a strangely gentle look in Sabelina’s eyes as her hand gently stroked the other woman’s hair.

“Your Highness….” Sabelina glanced up, her eyes suddenly flashing. At this, Emeric paused. “You seem to care for her greatly,” he finally said.

Homecoming 6: Silent Witness

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Homecoming 5)

Authors note: This is a standalone story featuring characters from Homecoming Part 6: Silent Witness

“Think you’ll be able to keep up this time?” Seated comfortably in her saddle, the willowy blonde grinned at her companion.

“I’ll show you keep up,” her companion replied, settling herself with equal ease into her own saddle. “It was only luck you beat me last time.”

The blonde laughed. “I was lucky,” she said, “lucky you decided to wear loose clothes.” Cupping her hands over her smallish breasts, she glanced pointedly at her companion’s decidedly larger pair. “All of that bouncing around couldn’t have been good for your balance.”

Hospital Escalation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Ashley had been in college long enough and was fully ready for the real world application of her nursing and care degree. Today was her first interview with a hospital, and hopefully the only one she would need for a while. Despite being a mental ward, she met all the requirements to apply and being close to her apartment was all the bonus she needed to get over the whole mental ward dilemma. She showed up half an hour early dressed in her best professional suit, a black button down with a blue jacket and matching suit skirt. She signed in as a guest and waited to be called in by the doctor who would be interviewing her. It didn’t take long before an older man, whose hair was just starting to grey, came through the large swinging doors. He was fairly handsome which Ashley took note of immediately, appreciating the silver wolf appeal he had. He called her name and she was snapped out of her day dream and stood up. “I’m Doctor Jack Kayne” he said introducing himself with a simple smile and handshake before he led her into the hospital out of the waiting room. He shared a little small chit chat as they walked towards his office where he opened the door for her and showed her the seat across from his desk. The whole interview did not take very long and her enthusiasm to work seemed to ease along the process. The hospital was semi-desperate for new employees and he hired her on the spot. “You wouldn’t have happened to bring a set of scrubs with you, I’d like to give you a tour and get a better understanding of your hands on skills” he asked at the end of the interview. Ashley stuttered and responded “I.. I didn’t know I was supposed to bring a pair.” He calmly put his hands up and said “It’s okay, it wasn’t on the required list of things to bring, I’m sort of flying by the seat of my pants right now with how hectic the hospital is. Normally it would take several weeks to have all of the clearances put through but if I can see first-hand your skill in patient handling I can sign a release to expedite the process and seeing how the ward is short staffed I would like to make this as fast as possible.” With that he pressed a com button on his phone and asked another nurse to bring in a spare set of scrubs. A few minutes later after a little more chit chat, another female nurse came in carrying a sealed package and said, “Sorry but we are out of spare nurses’ scrubs due to a backorder issue but we do have plenty of the white patient outfits.” With that the doctor dismissed her and stood up, “I’ll let you change in here and then we’ll get started on the tour.” Ashley cursed her luck as she looked at herself in the mirror. She had purposely worn dark clothing to cover up her under-layers. To boost her confidence, she had worn a bright pink, sexy lingerie set. The full works, a lacy pink bra to support her D cup chest, pink boy short panties that made her ass curve so perfect, even a garter belt to hold up her black panty hose. It all bled through the white scrubs plain as day. She tied her hair up into a ponytail as she looked at herself in the full length mirror in the corner of his office. She huffed a little then accepted her fate of showing off her underwear and poked her head out of the office door to see the doctor. He blushed a little when she fully revealed herself then coughed to clear his throat with. “Let’s begin then.” They quickly covered the different wings of the hospital. Recovery from addiction, mentally ill patients, a high risk ward, and long term treatment. “For the most part the orderlies are these robotic servants but it still requires nurses to do check-ups and physical evaluations and since these bots are still in their testing phase we still have to maintain staff to make sure they’re functioning properly” the doctor said as they passed a booth with two humanoid robots. Instead of legs the robots had a base similar to a cabinet with wheels supporting the “torso” which had several arms and a head, Ashley imagined was full of cameras and sensors. “They’re pretty much harmless as long as you have a badge or doctor nearby but they are quite efficient at subduing patients should things escalate and are fully equipped, they won’t ever replace humans and in most cases are only used in the more severe wards. They mostly retrieve what is needed from the storage area currently but they have a very sophisticated program that I don’t even fully understand yet.” He explained as they continued to walk. The doctor was showing her the equipment and storage room when his buzzer went off. “You’ll have to excuse me, I’m needed in the long term ward. You can wait in here and explore a bit, I shouldn’t be long” he said before stepping out of the equipment room. She took his advice and started to explore the storage area. She was well adept with the “medical equipment” section, just getting done with school, however she was not as well versed in the “restraints” department. She wandered over to the aisle then began her investigation of arguably the largest section of the storage room. She didn’t know there were so many different varieties of restraints, some she would not want to experience first-hand. Quite a few things caught her interest as she wandered up and down the aisle, padded cuffs, large mitts to prevent self harm, straitjackets and arm binders in a slurry of sizes and varieties. A lot of the stuff looked like bondage equipment from her favorite pornos adapted for medical treatment. Her interest was ultimately peaked when she found a variety of ball gags. They were in red, blue, and purple colorations. ”Maybe they should order more uniforms and less gags” she whispered to herself as she looked at the overstock of purple gags. She picked up one of the purple gags and her pure interest made her strip it from the hermetically sealed packaging. She had always been intrigued by bondage but had never been this close to the actual artefact. She shivered a little as she opened her mouth to accept the ball. It was stiff rubber and as it slipped in behind her teeth she couldn’t help but bite down and test the strength. Her hands moved on their own as she held the gag in place, the ends of the straps met and she slowly began to tighten the gag in place. She wasn’t paying attention to the gag as she pulled the straps together tight and felt the hugging embrace of the gag on her cheeks. Mere seconds later she heard the sound of the door to the storage room swing open. She panicked and ducked down to the side as she reached up to undo the gag. Had she been listening as she tightened the gag, she would have heard the distinct sound of the locking mechanism, much like a zip tie, trapping the gag in her mouth. She panicked even more as she heard the sound of an electronic drive and rubber wheels on concrete rolling her way while she fidgeted and struggled to get the gag out of her mouth. As it rounded the corner it “saw her”, crouched on the floor pulling at the gag. Both parties froze, Ashley slowly turned and looked towards the robot as it began to run programs to assess the situation. It analyzed the garments and now the gag in her mouth, it did not register a nurse or doctor’s badge in the vicinity and Ashley did not have a patient band around her wrist. Ashley tried to put her hands up and mime to it that it was a misunderstanding as it started to charge towards her. To it, she looked like a patient in her white uniform and ball gag trying to escape. Within seconds, the large machine was on top of her, quickly it latched onto her wrists and pulled her arms out to the sides to keep her from struggling. She moaned and groaned and tried to explain through the gag that this was a misunderstanding. The machine registered her mouth movements and vocalizing as its software assessed the situation further.

Hotel Transylvania – Alternate Version

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Hotel Transylvania – Alternate Version or How To Fracture A Fairy Tale

* * *

In this version Murray the Mummy is late and has not arrived yet. We start the show with Jonathan having just arrived and is entering the hotel. Count Dracula is coming down the stairs having consoled his daughter Mavis and watches a new guest squeeze through the revolving doors. Once the person is revealed in the light he sees that it is not a monster as the shadowy profile might have indicated.

How I became a Maid-bot 2: Sex-bot

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from How I became a Maid-bot)

Part 2: Sex-bot

I, Masochist - Chapter 6: Ellen

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 5: Diane & David)

Chapter 6: Ellen

Chapter six of eight is W’s interview with “Ellen”

* * * * * * * * * * * *

WARNING SPECIFIC TO CHAPTER SIX OF EIGHT

This particular chapter deals with child abuse and the adult fall out from such abuse. Although it is essential to my look at masochism, it is not absolutely essential to the story. If you would be upset by the depiction of cruelty to minors (not sexual) then I would advise skipping this chapter.

In the Land of the Dolls

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: There has been a mistake here.

“Look, there has clearly been a mistake here”

“Madame, allow me to assure you that you are mistaken. Your order has been processed exactly as you placed it. I have it on the computer in front of me”

“And I assure you that this is not what I ordered”

“Madame, I have to tell you that you have received exactly what you ordered. 1 large size child’s doll. Snow White type. And that is all you will be charged for”

In the Land of the Dolls 2: Making the Bells Ring

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from In the Land of the Dolls)

Part 2: Making the Bells Ring

My arms were still tied behind my back, tight ropes fastened about my wrists, and another loop had been added above my elbows to force my straining arms into a column of knot-muscled agony.

There was a tight collar about my throat, and from the three gleaming steel D rings ran long lines of rope that drove me forwards ever forwards to a fate the finer details of which I could only guess at.

In the Land of the Dolls 3: They Came in the Night

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from In the Land of the Dolls 2: Making the Bells Ring)

Part 3: They Came in the Night

They came for me in the night. I had been asleep on my straw covered palette when they came, but even had I been awake and ready for the the result would have been exactly the same.

I was awoken by the warm caress of a soft leather collar about my throat, and as my mind darted upwards from the darkness of sleep I could feel other straps uncoiling about my naked body.

In the Land of the Dolls 4: Out in the Garden

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from In the Land of the Dolls 3: They Came in the Night)

Part 4: Out in the Garden

My twin sister and I were curled up together in our stall, The thick straw on the ground insulated us from the cold flags. Our arms curled about each other and our heads so close together our long red hair was mixed together where we lay. Our limbs had grown muscular and tanned under their regime of exercise and sexual torment. A regime that they controlled ruthlessly. The Dolls.

Jane Times Five

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note" This story was inspired by a set of private messages exchanged on the forum between myself and Lady Jane. If you like this story, please thank her for giving me the idea.

“Ladies, I’ll be gone for three days this time, so you’ll be taking care of things until I get back. I know you’re already familiar with your jobs, but let’s go over them, just to make sure.”

Jasmine becomes a Slave 3: Racheal's Bound Slaves

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 2: Learning about Racheal)

Part Three

Chapter 7: Racheal’s Bound Slaves

Racheal allowed jasmine about 10 minutes to regain from the pain of hell. Racheal said, “Now slave I am going to ask you questions and you will respond quickly and truthfully, for if you don’t more minutes in hell will be added, do you understand.” Jasmine nodded her head yes.

“Now slave how long were you a Domme?”

Jasmine becomes a Slave 4: Jasmine's Discovery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 3: Racheal’s Bound Slaves)

Part Four

Chapter 11: Jasmine’s Discovery

They pushed Jasmine into her cell and locked the door. As she sat on the cot Jasmine had a chance to take note of her condition. She was handcuffed and wearing the control chastity belt so there was no way to pleasure herself.

She now knew she was a slave to Racheal who was known as “THE TRAINER”, one of the cruelest Dominatrix’s in the area. Her resolve to fight Racheal was at an all time low from the pain and torture and of being held on the edge of orgasm for so long. Although the orgasm she had at the end of the day was the best she ever had, and while she was watching Racheal and Shelia, she wanted so deeply to please her Mistress.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Just Desserts

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Kira

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Glaring, she watched the man enter the dungeon. Moving with the grace of absolute confidence, he strode across the dank room to stand before her as she stood chained to the wall. His eyes moved over her body, taking in the long, toned legs, flaring thighs, wide hips, trim waist, and large, firm breasts. When his eyes rose to meet hers, she saw no lust there, only curiosity.

“I am Darin,” he said, “King of this land. You snuck into my palace to kill me.”

Lady Sally Blackrook

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lady Sally Blackrook, Victorian Adventuress By Gincrack (sigfortunata@gmail.com)

Tormenting Technology!

Lady Sally Blackrook looked down at the sabre tip pressing firmly against the front of her bodice. It had been a short fight and from the beginning she knew that her chances of killing or incapacitating the five armed men were low if not virtually non-existent despite her prowess with a blade. Still several of the men nursed wounds to their arms and faces, her own blade coloured with their blood.

Leather or Knot Chapter 8: Dan’s Preparation & Amanda’s Decision

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Leather or Knot Chapter 7: The Employment Agreement)

Chapter 8: Dan’s Preparation & Amanda’s Decision

The meeting quickly adjourned. Juliette and Miss Francis walked to the back porch in anticipation of Amanda’s arrival, and Cynthia escorted Dan to an elaborate dungeon through the secret door in the dining room wall. They descended in a hidden elevator and walked through an unusually wide cinder block corridor in the lower level.

Leather or Knot Chapter 9: The J-2010 Training Harness & Amanda’s Mistake

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Leather or Knot Chapter 8: Dan’s Preparation & Amanda’s Decision)

Chapter 9: The J-2010 Training Harness & Amanda’s Mistake

For 45 minutes, Dan sat silently in the passenger seat of Amanda’s car as they drove to her apartment. Even if he had been allowed to speak, he probably wouldn’t have. He was stunned. He was having problems processing what was happening to him. Somehow, he had to tell Amanda that his captivity at the mansion was just a cruel deception by Juliette, but he didn’t dare speak until Amanda deactivated the harness.

Linda & Kristi

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

The damned connection kept timing out. Why hadn’t she chosen a shorter password?

Linda pressed the ENTER key, sending her username and password off into cyber-land and establishing her connection to the Internet. After a few minutes and some very patient typing, the familiar login prompt to the mail server sprang into view. She breathed a sigh of relief.

This had to be the hardest email Linda had ever had to write. Who would have thought typing a two-paragraph e-mail would be so hard? Probably people who had never had to write e-mails using a pen stuck into the front of a ballgag, tightly pulled into their mouths. People who weren’t battling a collar and leash that j-u-s-t let them reach the keyboard. And people that probably weren’t wearing a locked-on crotch belt holding the fullness of a dildo inside their pussies.

Linda & Kristi

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

The damned connection kept timing out. Why hadn’t she chosen a shorter password?

Link

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Homo erectus

H. erectus existed between 1.8 million and 300,000 years ago. Like habilis, the face has protruding jaws with large molars, no chin, thick brow ridges, and a long low skull, with a brain size varying between 750 and 1225 cc. Early erectus specimens average about 900 cc, while late ones have an average of about 1100 cc (Leakey 1994). The skeleton is more robust than those of modern humans, implying greater strength. Body proportions vary; the Turkana Boy is tall and slender (though still extraordinarily strong), like modern humans from the same area, while the few limb bones found of Peking Man indicate a shorter, sturdier build. Study of the Turkana Boy skeleton indicates that erectus may have been more efficient at walking than modern humans, whose skeletons have had to adapt to allow for the birth of larger-brained infants (Willis 1989). Homo habilis and all the australopithecines are found only in Africa, but erectus was wide-ranging, and has been found in Africa, Asia, and Europe. There is evidence that erectus probably used fire, and their stone tools are more sophisticated than those of habilis.

Living Doll 2: Amara Abducted

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Living Doll: Model Amara)_

_Part 2: Amara Abducted. This story is a sequel to “Living Doll: Model Amara” – you will want to read that first!

He was back again! - He had returned every day since the grand opening. Every day- and at the same time judging from the beams of sun seeping in through the skylight. It was the seventh day since I was put on display. It had been an exceptional experience. Far from anything I could have imagined. No demands or expectations to my performance. I could just lean back (figurative) and enjoy whatever came my way. Unfortunately I could not feel the touches to the surface of my hard shell. Many times I wished… Still my numbness had disappeared as promised, so the vibrators made a very good job and they were activated several times each day. Sometimes the visitors turned them on and left them on. But every now and then some staff member passed by, smiled at me and shut them down. No complaints from me! - In the past week I enjoyed more orgasms than I did in the life I left behind!

Locking in the Future

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Hmmm, I have to admit I look pretty fucking good, if Mistress Bianca asks me, " Lily muttered quietly as she slipped on her black latex corset that complimented the matching panties and thigh high boots she was also wearing. During the week, Lily owned a flower shop that did a fairly good business selling to mostly up scale clients working out of office towers within walking distance of her shop. It was during one of these purchases that Lily first encountered Bianca. At first, Lily thought that Bianca was a fairly mild mannered woman who happened to prefer the company of women like Lily. The two women started dating shortly after their initial meeting and Lily quickly discovered Bianca had a different personality when they were not in public. Bianca had invited Lily to her place one night and after the two women had gone through about half of a bottle of excellent Canadian wine, Bianca had broached the subject of enhancing the sexual times the two enjoyed in several ways. The first thing Bianca had brought up was tying up Lily during the foreplay part of their intimacy and ball gagging Lily. Lily resisted a little bit at first but she soon found herself reveling in the sensations. The mild bondage was soon enhanced by latex and leather outfits and Bianca starting to insist that Lily address her as Mistress Bianca when they were alone together. As before, Lily hesitated some but found that her feelings for Bianca, as well as an inner desire for the submissive lifestyle, soon had her eagerly accepting the demands. In fact, Lily was into it more than she realized and found herself referring to her lover as her dominatrix name even when she was alone. “Ever since Mistress Bianca and I met, it seems like I’ve never felt more alive! The more she ties me up, the harder she paddles me or squeezes my tits, the more alive I feel! I shouldn’t be thinking and acting like this but damn it, I love it! I’ve never felt more alive!” Lily thought to herself as she slipped on a leather jacket and silver and black collar around her neck. Just over ten minutes later, Lily was in her silver Camaro heading towards a surprise meeting with Bianca at her home on the outskirts of the city. The two usually met for an entertaining evening for the last two months or so but Lily’s mistress had told her that she had work to do that Friday and they’d have to meet up later that weekend. Showing an impulsive side that she rarely showed in recent times, Lily intended to surprise Mistress Bianca and a small part of her hoped that Mistress would discipline her for her unannounced arrival with a combination of hard spanking, tight bondage and all sorts of sex. “Luckily, Mistress Bianca gave me a spare key to get into her place though I’m not sure why. If anything, I would have thought she would have given me a spare set of keys for handcuffs she wants me to wear during a hot session of pleasure and pain,” Lily thought to herself as she slowly pulled up to the home she was looking for. Parking her car on the street, Lily, wearing an ankle length rain coat to conceal her unusual outfit, made her way up the driveway to a side entrance where she used her key to let herself in. Peering around, Lily saw that the lights were on but there was no sign of her beloved Mistress. Pausing for a moment or two, Lily recalled that some of the “play rooms” had been built by Mistress Bianca to be sound proof so any screams of passion or other emotional outbursts might not attract unwanted attention from nosy neighbours. “I wonder if this is one of those times where Mistress Bianca does a little flagellation on herself like she hinted just after we first met. She mentioned something about practicing a strict self discipline regimen to make sure someone like me can understand the full range of pleasure and pain,” Lily privately mused as she quietly made her way to the door that led to the basement stairs. A minute or so later, Lily was in the basement and saw that the door to the room at the far end had light shining around the edges which indicated that Mistress Bianca was inside. Creeping up to the door as quietly as she could muster, Lily inched the door and peered inside to see what was transpiring. To her shock and surprise, Lily saw her beloved mistress was at the far end of the room with her back to Lily and was in the middle of ramming a strap-on deep into the pussy of a latex clad woman that was chained to the far wall and blindfolded as well. “You will take this and enjoy this, you miserable little slut! Mistress Bianca is all you need for pleasure and not some limp dicked asshole who claims to love you! You are lucky I allow you to lick my boots and kiss my ass after you dared to hesitate when I ordered you to submit and state your oath of obedience! Take this, you ungrateful slut,” Mistress Bianca exclaimed as she slammed her latex covered pelvis into the immobile woman several times for emphasis. “Ahhhh, yes, Mistress Bianca, I am nothing but an insignificant slut who deserves every bit of pain you choose to inflict on me! I will always do whatever you say as fast as I can possibly do! If I’m not fast, I want you to punish me again and again until this miserable excuse for a slave is worthy of you! Don’t, ohhhh, don’t send me away like you’re going to do with your, ahhh, your previous unworthy slave!” the woman cried out as tears flowed out from under the blindfold she was wearing. “Shut up! My plans with any one are none of your concern! Now, uhhh, after I’m done here, I’m going to put you into the vac bed for the rest of the night so you will know what it would be like to go for hours without the pleasure of my touch. If you don’t whimper too much, I may visit you and let you know that I am starting to forgive your insolent behavior! Am I understood?” Mistress Bianca hissed in response as she pushed herself against the woman one final time. Not wanting to hear or see anything else, Lily closed the door and made her way out of the house as quiet as she could muster. Back in her car, Lily drove a short distance before pulling into a deserting parking lot and stopping her car. Turning off the motor, Lily spent the next fifteen minutes or so sobbing continuously and occasionally beat on the steering wheel with her right hand. Finally, after her crying subsided, Lily rubbed away the ruined mascara around her eyes and drove the rest of the way home. “What do I do? What do I do now??!!” Lily moaned softly to herself as she went inside her home and flopped onto the nearest couch. After a half hour of quiet contemplation, the look on Lily’s face changed dramatically and she softly nodded her head as if she had come up with a revelation about her situation. “Time that things changed a little bit in our relationship,” Lily murmured with a voice that seemed to grow in assertiveness with every word and a tone that was unlike anything she had used in recent memory.

Long Time Bound 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Long Time Bound 2)

Part 3

The foundations of this tale are based on real events…with a large helping of fantasy added for good measure.

Marge's Rubbish

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I had been reading these trash stories for some time. Basically they all were made up of the same thing. Either someone put them in with the rubbish or they had tied themselves up in a rubbish bag and had been put out by their partner or friend. The other point of view was that they had put their rubbish bins out and had been taken away by the dustmen. There were a few stories where they had been tormented and didn’t know if they would be left or would be rescued.

Mary's Revelation 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mary’s Revelation)_

Part Two

Mary Jenkins roses from her chair with a soft sigh.

“I’ll be in my quarters if I’m needed,” she told her small crew.

In her quarters, Mary settled herself into her comfortable chair. Closing her eyes, she tried to relax, trying also not to think about something that had been on her mind all too much these past two days. It was as if she could still feel his hand clasping her wrists, his other hand covering her mouth. The sheer helplessness of those moments still resonated strongly in her, even now, causing a twinge in parts of her she refused to accept.

Mary’s Self Bondage Night

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Care should be taken with the use of Candles as described in this story due to the fire hazard! Also the depiction of the type of self bondage used is intended for it’s fantasy element and should not be used as it may cause injury or black outs/fainting.

Mary was into bondage, allright! She hadn’t yet been tied-up by a master, but she used to practice self-bondage from time to time. Mary was 23 years old, single, blond, with firm and big tits, and a hot voluptuous body. She was very proud of it. She had been interested in bondage for many years, but hadn’t shared her kinky secrets with anybody, because she was afraid to end up with the wrong guy. She was now ready for 3 hours of strict selfbondage.

More Every Two Weeks

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Peter was in the spare bedroom; his wife Janet had tied him in a kneeling position. He was naked, fitted with a metal cock cage that his cock was straining against, his hands were tied palm to palm behind him, with more rope around his arms and chest keeping his arms immobile, his legs were tied at the ankles and knees and tightly clinched, a further rope ran from the ropes around his chest to the ceiling stopping him from lying down. Janet had used a hemp rope, it was harder than the cotton rope and bit into his flesh more, but she was in control now and he felt he had lost the choice. His mouth was open, held there by a ring gag tightly buckled behind his head.

Ms Westbury's Niece 3: France

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece 2: Secrets)

Part Three: France

Chapter 7

For the next few days the letter played on Ms Westbury’s mind. She was usually grumpy and Cecilia, redoubling her efforts to do everything to perfection, studiously avoided the subject. Eventually it got too much for her. Taking morning coffee to the study she noticed the letter was again on the desk. Ms Westbury had pushed back her chair and was staring up at the ceiling wrapped in thought. Cecilia put down the tray and began to pour. Ms Westbury came back from her reveries.

Mummified and Eaten

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Mummified and Eaten 2.2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mummified and Eaten 2.1)

Part 2

For Sala and Ralph, the night was full of pleasure and happiness as the two shared their love for each other.

For Alex and Samantha, the night was one of terror, of breathing through tubes, struggling to overcome the panic that gripped them. With no references for time, it ceased to exist.

My Bondage 1: My Bondage Begins

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: My Bondage Begins

Capture and transport

I watched Diane open the door to her room. I had picked her up in the hotel bar, though I guess, with 20-20 hind sight, it would be more accurate to say she had picked me up. We had chatted for a while and she had asked if I would like to go upstairs where we ‘could be more comfortable.’

Of course my answer was yes. She was a very attractive woman. A few years older then me, perhaps, but with a pretty face and, from what I could see, an admirable figure. In the elevator she had asked my room number but when I told her she said something about the upper floors having bigger rooms and suggested we go to hers. I didn’t much care about room size but then I wasn’t thinking beyond the size of the bed in either room.